Skip to main content

Full text of "Journal of the British Archaeological Association"

See other formats 


Til  E  JOURNAL 

01    THE 

9Srtttsl) 
&rtI)aeologtcal  &00octatton, 

ESTABLISHED   184S. 


ENCOURAGEMENT  AND  PROSECUTION  OF  RESEARCHES 

INTO  THE   ARTS   AND   MONUMENTS    OF   THE 

EARLY   AND   MIDDLE    AGES. 


to 


V  0 
\<$oy 

NEW   SERIES,  VOL.  X.— 1904. 

k 


Lcmncm : 

PRINTED    FOR    THE    ASSOCIATION 


2. 


U^ 


WDNDOK  : 
I  ;i  '    wi>  21,    BEDFOEDBURY,    VF.C. 


CONT  E  N  T  Si 


Preface    .....  vn 


Rules  of  the  Association 

List  of  Congresses 

I  officers  and  Council  for  the  Session    L902-3 

List  of  Associates 

Local  Members  of  the  Council 

Honorary  Correspondents 

Honorary  Foreign  Members 

List  of  Societies  exchanging  Publications 


in 

vii 

ix 

x 

vviii 

xix 

xxi 

xxii 


1.  Inaugural  Address.     By  R.  E.  Leader,  Esq.,  B.A.   .  1 

2.  Richard  Masters,  Parson  of  Aldyngton,  1514  to  1558.     By 

Alfred   Denton  Cheney,  Esq.,  F.R.Hist.Soc.      .  .       15 

3.  Some  Early  Defensive  Earthworks  of  the  Sheffield  District. 

By  I.  Chalkley  Gould,  Esq.         .  .  .  .29 

4.  Notes  on  Sheffield  Manor  House.     By  Thomas  Winder,  Esq., 

Assoc.  M.  Inst.  C.E.  .  .  43 

5.  Portuguese  Parallels  to  the  Clydeside  Discoveries.     By  Rev. 

H.  J.  Dukinfield  Astley,  M.A.,  F.R.Hist.S.,  F.R.S.L.       49 

6.  The  Chislehurst  Caves  and  Dene-Holes.     By  W.  J.  Nichols, 

Esq.,  V.-P.  ...  .       64 

7.  The  Chislehurst  Caves.     By  Messrs  T.  E.  and  R.  H.  Foster       87 

8.  Portuguese  Parallels  to  the  Clydeside  Discoveries.     By  Rev. 

H.  J.  Dukinfield  Astley,  M.A,  F.R.Hist.S.,  F.R.S.L.     103 

9.  Treasure  Trove.     By  C.  H.  Compton,  Esq.,  V.-P.      .  .118 

10.  Saint    Christopher    and    Some    Representations    of    him    in 

English  Churches.     By  Mrs.  Collier        .  .  .130 

11.  Winfield    Manor.       By    J.     B.    Mitchell-Withers,    Esq., 

F.R.I.B.A.  •  .  .  .  .  .11(5 

12.  Ecclesfield  Church.     By  R.  E.  Leader,  Esq.,  B.A.    .  .     153 

13.  Notes  on  the  Forest  of  Galtres.     By  S.  W.  Kershaw,  Esq., 

F.S.A.         .  .  .  .  .  .  .183 


tv 


<<>NTENTS. 


11.    Laughton-en-le-Mortheu    Church.    Yorkshire.       By  Rev.    T. 

Rigby,  Vicar  ...... 

1  5     Laughton-en-le-Morthen     Church,     Yorkshire.       By    Chas 

I.vnam.  Esq.,  F.S.A.  ..... 

Roche   Abbey,    Yorkshire  :    its    History   and    Architectural 

Features.       By  Rev.  H.  J.  Dukinfield  Astley,   M.A., 

Litt.D.,  F.R.Hist.S.,  F.R.S.L.       .... 

17.   Rotherham  Church.     By  E.  Isle  Hubbard,  Esq.,  M.S.A.     . 

Sheffield    Cutlery    and  the    Poll-Tax   of    1379.       By   R.    E. 
Leader,  Esq.,  President    ..... 


L89 
L95 

199 
221 

226 


Proceedings  of  the  Annual  Congress  (Sheffield,  1903)       .   75,  157,  234 
Proceedings  of  the  Association       .  .  .  .82,  175,  242 

Election  of  Associates        .  .  .  82,  83,  175,  180,  242 

Presents  to  the  Library     .  .     82,  83,  84,  175,  180,  181,  242,  245 

Annual  General  Meeting  .  .  .  .  .  .177 

Election  of  Officers  for  the  Session  1904   . 

Hon.  Secretaries'  Report  .... 

jurer's  Report  ..... 

Balance  Sheet  for  the  year  ending  Dec.  31,  1903 


177 

177 
178 
179 


<  >BITUARY  : — 

William  Henry  Cope  ....                      86 

Sir  Albert  Woods      .  .              .              .              .              .       ib. 

Rev.  S.  F.  Cress  well,  D.D.  .                                                      .       ib. 

Michael  Lloyd  Ferrar  .....      27-") 

Viscount  Melville      .  .             .             .                          .273 

Norman  MacColl,  M.A.  .              .             .                           .274 

Antiquarian  Intelligence  : — 

The  Arts  in  Early  England.     G.  Baldwin  Brown,  M.A.        .     247 
Methods  and  Aims  m  Archceoloyy.     W.  M.  Flinders  Petrie, 

LL.D.     .  .  .  •  •  .  .248 

The  Northern    Tribes  oj    Central  Australia.      Spencer  and 

Gillen     .  .  .  .  .249 

Keltic  Researches.      E.  W.  B.  Nicholson,  M.A.  .     252 

Old  Cottages  and  othi  r  Half-Timh  r  Buildings  in  Shropshire, 

Herefordshire,    and  Cheshire.      James   Parkinson    and 

K.  A.  Ould,  I'.R.I.B.A.  ....     255 

The  Literature  of  the  Highlands.      Magnus  Maclean.  .     257 

English  Mono  tic  Life.      V .  A.  Gasquet,  O.S.B.,  D.D.  .      258 

,,//  England  .  ....      258 


CONTENTS. 


Antiquarian  Intelligence  (continued)  :—  pAQB 

How  to  Decipher  and  Study  Old  Documents.     E.  E.  Thoyts     259 

By  g London  Life.     G.  L.  Apperson,  I.S.O.  •     -  > 

Studies  in  Jocular  Literature.     Carew  Hazhtt  •      -  > 

Booib  Con^mnerf.  to  be  Burnt.     Anson  Farrer  .  •      -  - 

Gleanings  in  Old  Garden  Literature.     Carew  Hazhtt 
.y,  „/;//,;',•  Man  in  North-East  Surrey.     Walter  Johnson  and 
William  Wright  •  •  ■  '  " 

,.,„„,.,,  stretton.   C.  W.  Campbell  Hyslop  and  E.  S.  Cobbold 
I  Social  History  of  Ancient  Ireland.     P.  W.  Joyce,  LL.D. 

(Fa*,  man's  Handl h  of  Irish  Antiquities.  John  Oooke,  M.A. 

How  to  Identify  Old  China.     Mrs.  Willoughby  Hodgson      .     266 
( 'hats  on  English  China.      Arthur  Hayden  .  ■      •** 

How  to  Collect  Old  Furniture.     Fredk.  Litchfield     . 
I  History  of  English  Furniture.     Percy  Macquoid  .  .     26fc 

Bictionnavre  d'Archtologie  ChrUienne  et  de  Liturgie.    Edited 

by  Dom  Cabrol,  O.S.B.  . 
Die  iilteren  Kidturperioden  im  Orient  unci  in  Europa    Prof. 
Oscar  Montelius  . 


261 

262 
264 
265 


269 


Index 


271 
275 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


25 

lb. 


1  Richard  Masters,  Parson  of  Aldyngton,  1514  to  1658— 
Aldington  Church  and  Remains  of  Archiepiscopal  Palace 
(Plate)        ••••••• 

2.  Ditto.— Remains  of  Archiepiscopal  Palace  :  now  a  Farmhouse       lb. 

3.  Ditto.— Lower  Portion  of  Tower  of  Aldington  Church  .        17 

4.  Ditto.— Old    Parsonage    and    South- West  View   of    Church 

(Plate)        ...  ... 

5.  Ditto. Old  Parsonage,  now  divided  into  Tenements 

6.  Some  Early  Defensive  Earthworks  of  the  Sheffield  District- 

Plans,  etc.  .  •  •  •  31'41 

7.  Portuguese  Parallels  to  the  Clydeside  Discoveries— As  Necro- 

poles  Dolmenicas  de  Traz-os-Montes  (Plate  I)  .       49 

8.  Ditto.— Portuguese  and  Scotch  Parallel  Discoveries  (Plate  II)       54 

9.  Ditto.— Portuguese  and  Scotch  Parallel  Discoveries  Plate  III)      55 
10    Ditto.— Shale    Figurines   and   Portugalian    Stone   Parallels 

(Plate  IV) 56 

11.   Ditto.— Alphabetiforms  and  Figures  Carved  on  the   Dolmen 

Finds  (Plate  V)     .  .  .  •  ■        G2 


VI  CONTENTS. 

I  ■  \r.l 

12.  Chislehurst  Caves  and  Dene-Holes     Plan  (PI ate)      .  .       6G 

13.  Ohislehurst  C&\         -     tions  showing  Bottom  and  Top  Can ch 

Workings  .  .  .  .  .  .  #     89 

11.    Portuguese  Parallels  to  the  Clydeside   Discoveries — Inscrip 

tions  and  Signs       .....  103-107 

:nt  Christopher — Wall  Painting' in  the  Church  of  Wilsford 

and  Lake,  Wilts.    .  .  .  .  .  .      I'M 

135 
158 
159 
164 
165 
167 


16.  Ditto.    -Illustration  in  an  Old  Copy  of  the  Golden  Leg<  nd 

17.  Blyth  Church — North-West  Angle  of  Nave  . 
Ditto.-    Detail  of  Nave  Arcade 

19.   Steetley  Chapel — Interior 
Ditto.— South-West  Porch     . 

21.  Ditto.  — Chancel  Arch  and  Apse  before  Restoration 

22.  Laughton-en-le-Morthen     Church,   Yorkshire — Saxon   Door 

way  and  Church  from  North  (Plate) 
External  and  Internal  Elevation  and  Plan  (Plate)     . 

24.  Ditto. — Plan     and     Elevation,    Carlton-in-Lindrick,  Notts 

(Plate)        ...... 

25.  Roche   Abbey,  Yorkshire — Transept   from  Nave  and   Nave 

looking  West  (Plate)  .... 

26.  Ditto. — The  Abbey  from  West  and  across  Transept  (Plate) 

27.  Ditto. — South  Transept  Chapel 
"J-     I  >itto.  —  lluins  of  Chapter  House 

29.  Rotherham  Church — Nave  looking  East  and  Nave  looking 

West  (Plate)    ... 

30.  Laughton-en-le-Morthen  Church,  Interior  looking  East  ;  and 

Ecclesfield  Church,  Shaft  of  Cross  (Plate) 

31.  Ecclesfield  Church  from  South- West  ;  Bradfield  Church,  East 

End  (Plate) 

32.  Carbrook    Hall,    Room    on    Ground    Floor;  Bridge  Chapel 

Rotherham  (Plate)  .... 

33.  Swift  at  the  Christening   Supper  in  the  St.  James's  Coffee 

House         ..... 


190 

191 

196 

210 

ib. 

212 

214 

222 

234 

ib. 

236 

261 


PREFACE. 


The  Tenth  Volume  of  the  New  Series  of  the 
Journal  of  the  British  Archaeological  Association 
for  the  year  1904  contains  the  Papers  which  were  laid 
before  the  Sheffield  Congress,  and  some  which  were  read 
during  the  recent  Session  in  London  (1903-1904)  ;  to- 
gether with  the  Proceedings  of  the  Congress  and  the 
Evening  Meetings. 

The  Council  has  again  to  thank  the  Authors  of  Papers 
for  many  of  the  Plates  and  illustrations,  while  for  the 
Photographs  which  illustrate  the  Paper  on  Roche  Abbey 
and  the  Proceedings  of  Congress  grateful  acknowledgment 
must  be  accorded  to  Mr.  J.  R,  Wigfull.  These  im- 
measurably enhance  the  value  of  the  Volume,  and  the 
attractiveness  of  its  appearance.  Obituary  Notices, 
notes  of  recent  discoveries,  and  reviews  of  books  of 
archaeological  interest  will  also  be  found. 

The  year  has  not  been  remarkable  for  any  very  great 
discoveries  in  the  field  of  British  archeology,  although 
one  or  two  Roman  Villas  have  been  unearthed,  and 
several  important  "  finds"  have  been  made  in  the  course 
of  the  improvements  now  being  carried  out  in  London. 
The  most  interesting  event  of  the  year  is  undoubtedly 
the  decipherment  of  an  inscribed  lead  tablet,  discovered 


Viii  PREFACE. 

in  the  King's  Spring  at  Bath  in  the  year  1880,  by  Mr. 
E.  W.    I).   Nicholson,  who  finds  it   to  be  a  document  of 
the    highest     value     to     the    student    of    early    British 
Christianity  :    but    detailed  reference   must    be  deferred 
to  our  next  volume. 

A  mono-  members  removed  by  death,  mention  must 
be  made  of  Sir  Albert  Woods,  K.C.B.,  one  of  the  oldest 
Associates:  Viscount  Melville,  Mr.  Michael  Ferrar,  and 
Dr.  Creswell. 

The  Congress  at  Bath,  unfortunately,  proved  unre- 
munerative  as  a  recruiting  ground  for  new  members, 
v.-i  it  is  to  these  that  a  Society  such  as  ours  must  ever 
look,  if  it  is  to  continue  to  a  distant  future  the  work 
so  ably  accomplished  by  those  who  inevitably  pass  away  ; 
and,  in  sending  out  the  sixtieth  volume  of  our  Journal, 
the  Editor  can  formulate  no  better  wish  for  the  Associa- 
tion  than  that  the  succession  of  competent  and  enthu- 
siastic archaeologists  among  its  members  may  never  fail. 

FT.    J.    DUKINEIELD    ASTLEY. 
I' mber  31st,  1904. 


1904 


iritisjr  ^Irrjjitenlagintl  l^adatinn. 


The  British  Ai;<ii  koi,ogical  Association  was  founded  in  1843,  to  in- 
vestigate, preserve,  and  illustrate  allancienl  monuments  of  the  history, 
manners,  customs,  and  arts  of  our  forefathers,  in  furtherance  of  the 
principles  on  which  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  London  was  esta- 
blished ;  and  to  aid  the  objects  of  that  Institution  by  rendering  avail- 
able resources  which  had  not  been  drawn  upon,  and  which,  indeed, 
did  not  come  within  the  scope  of  any  antiquarian  or  literary  society. 
The  means  by  which  the  Association  proposed  to  effect  this  object  are  : 

1.  By  holding  communication  with  Correspondents  throughout  the 
kingdom,  and  with  provincial  Antiquarian  Societies,  as  well  as  by 
intercourse  with  similar  Associations  in  foreign  countries. 

2.  By  holding  frequent  and  regular  Meetings  for  the  consideration 
and  discussion  of  communications  made  by  the  Associates,  or  received 
from  Correspondents. 

3.  By  promoting  careful  observation  and  preservation  of  antiquities 
discovered  in  the  progress  of  public  works,  such  as  railways,  sewers, 
foundations  of  buildings,  etc. 

4.  By  encouraging  individuals  or  associations  in  making  researches 
and  excavations,  and  affording  them  suggestions  and  co-operation. 

5.  By  opposing  and  preventing,  as  far  as  may  be  practicable,  all 
injuries  with  which  Ancient  National  Monuments -of  every  description 
may  from  time  to  time  be  threatened. 

6.  By  using  every  endeavour  to  spread  abroad  a  correct  taste  for 
Archaeology,  and  a  just  appreciation  of  Monuments  of  Ancient  Art,  so 
as  ultimately  to  secure  a  general  interest  in  their  preservation. 

7.  By  collecting  accurate  drawings,  plans,  and  descriptions  of 
Ancient  National  Monuments,  and,  by  means  of  Correspondents,  pre- 
serving authentic  memorials  of  all  antiquities  not  later  than  1750, 
which  may  from  time  to  time  be  brought  to  light. 

8.  By  establishing  a  Journal  devoted  exclusively  to  the  objects  of 
the  Association,  as  a  means  of  spreading  antiquarian  information  and 

■  maintaining  a  constant  communication  with  all  persons  interested  in 
such  pursuits. 

9.  By  holding  Annual  Congresses  in  different  parts  of  the  country, 
to  examine  into  their  special  antiquities,  to  promote  an  interest  in 
them,  and  thereby  conduce  to  their  preservation. 

Pub-lie  Meetings  are  held  from  November  to  June,  on  the 
Wednesdays  given  on  the  next  page,  during  the  session,  at  eight 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  for  the  reading  and  discussion  of  papers,  and  for 
the  inspection  of  all  objects  of  antiquity  forwarded  to  the  Council.  To 
these  Meetings  Associates  have  the  privilege  of  introducing  friends. 

Persons  desirous  of  becoming  Associates,  or  of  promoting  in  any  way 
the  objects  of  the  Association,  are  requested  to  apply  either  personally 
or  by  ietter  to  the  Secretaries;  or  to  the  Hon. -Treasurer,  W.  de  Gray 
Birch,  Esq.,  LL.D.,  F.S.A.,  32,  Sackville  Street,  W.,  to  whom  sub- 
scriptions, by  Post  Office  Order  or  otherwise,  crossed  "Bank  of 
England,  W.  Branch"  should  be  transmitted. 

1904  CL 


The  payment  of  One  G  tinea  annually  is  required  of  the  Associates, 

or  FIFTEEN  Gui  -  a  Life  Subscription,  by  which   the  Subscribers 

are  entitled  to  a  copy  of  the  quarterly  Journal  as  published,  and  per- 

i    to  acquire   the  publications  of  the  Association  at  a  reduced 

Abe  i aired  to  pay  an  entrance  fee  of  One  Guinea,  except 

the  intending  a  already  a  member  of  the  Society  of 

Antiquaries,  of  the  Royal  Archaeological  Institute,  or  of  the  Society  of 

,.  in  which  case  the  entrance-fee  is  remitted.     The 

annual  payments  are  due  in  advance. 

Papers  read  before  the  Association  should  be  transmitted  to 
the  Editor  of  the  Association,  82,  Sackville  Street;  if  they  are 
ted  by  the  Council  they  will  be  printed  in  the  volumes  of  the 
/,  and  they  will  be  considered  to  be  the  property  of  the  Asso- 
ciation. Every  author  is  responsible  for  the  statements  contained 
in  his  paper.  The  published  Journals  may  be  had  of  the  Treasurer  and 
other  officers  of  the  Association  at  the  following  prices: — Vol.  I,  out 
of  print.  The  other  volumes,  £1 : 1  each  to  Associates  ;  £1  :  11  :  6  to 
the  public,  with  the  exception  of  certain  volumes  in  excess  of  stock, 
which  may  be  had  by  members  at  a  reduced  price  on  application  to 
the  Honorary  Secretaries.  The  special  volumes  of  Transactions  of 
the  C  IS  held  at  WINCHESTER  and  at  Gloucester  are  charged  to 

the  public,  £1  :  11  :  6  ;  to  the  Associates,  Is. 

I!      a    Resolution  of  the  Council,   passed  on   January   18th,  1899, 
-  may  now  procure  the  Volumes  of  the  First   Series  (I-L), 
so  far  as  still  in  print,  at  5s.  each,  or  the  single  parts  at  Is.  3c/.  each. 

In   addition   to  the  Journal,   published    every  quarter,  it  has   been 
found  necessary  to  publish  occasionally  another  work   entitled  Collec- 
A  It    embraces    papers  whose  length  is   too  great 

periodical  journal,  and  such  as  require  more  extensive  illus- 
tration than  can  be  given  in  an  octavo  form.  It  is,  therefore,  put 
forth  in  quarto,  uniform  with  the  Archoeologia  of  the  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries, and  sold  to  the  public  at  7s.  6d.  each  Part,  but  may  be  had  by 
the  Associat  -s  ured  wrapper  of  the  quarterly  /'mis.) 

An  Index  for  the  first  thirty  volumes  of  the  Journal  has  been 
prepared  by  Walter  de  Gray  Birch,  Esq.,  LL.D.,  F.S.A.  Present  price 
to  Associates,  5s. ;  to  the  public,  7s.  6d.  Another  Index,  to  volumes 
xxxi-xlii,  the  Collectanea  Archceologica,  and  the  two  extra  vols,  for  the 
Winchester  and  Gloucester  Congresses,  also  now  ready  (uniform). 
Price  to  Associates,  10s.  6d. ;  to  the  public,  15*. 

Public  .M  held  on  Wednesday  evenings,  at  No.  32,  Sackville 

et,  Piccadilly,  at  8  o'clock  precisely. 
The  Meetings  for  Session  1903-1904  are  as  follows  :— 1903,  Nov.  18; 
Dec.    K>:    1904,   Jan.    20;  Feb.    17;    March    10;    April   20;    May  4 
(Annual  General  Meeting),  18  ;   June  15. 

tors  will  be  admitted  by  order  from  Associates;  or  by  writing 
their  name.-,  and  those  of  the  members  by  whom  they  are  introduced. 
The  Council  Mi  i  binge  are  held  at  Sackville  Street  on  the  same  day  as 
the  Public  Meetings,  at  half-past  4  o'clock  precisely. 


Ill 


RULES  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 


The  British  Archaeological  Association  shall  consist  of  Patrons, 
Associates,  Local   Members  of  Council,  Honorary  Correspondents, 

and  Hi  mi  nary  Foreign  Members. 

1.  The    Patrons, —  a  class  confined    to    members  of    the   royal 

family  or  other  illustrious  persons. 

2.  The  Associates  shall  consist  of  ladies  or  gentlemen  elected 

by  the  Council,  and  who,  upon  the  payment  of  one  guinea 
entrance  fee  (except  when  the  intending  Associate  is 
already  a  Member  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  London, 
of  the  Royal  Archaeological  Institute,  or  of  the  Society  of 
Biblical  Archaeology),  and  a  sum  of  not  less  than  one  guinea 
annually,  or  fifteen  guineas  as  a  life-subscription,  shall  be- 
come entitled  to  receive  a  copy  of  the  quarterly  Journal 
published  by  the  Association,  to  attend  all  meetings,  vote  in 
the  election  of  Officers  and  Council,  and  admit  one  visitor 
to  each  of  the  ordinary  meetings  of  the  Association. 

3.  The  Local  Members  of  Council  shall  consist  of  such  of  the 

Associates  elected  from  time  to  time  by  the  Council,  on  the 
nomination  of  two  of  its  members,  who  shall  promote  the 
views  and  objects  of  the  Association  in  their  various  local- 
ities, and  report  the  discovery  of  antiquarian  objects  to  the 
Council.  There  shall  be  no  limit  to  their  number,  but  in 
their  election  the  Council  shall  have  regard  to  the  extent 
and  importance  of  the  various  localities  which  they  will 
represent.  The  Local  Members  shall  be  entitled  to  attend 
the  meetings  of  the  Council,  to  advise  them,  and  report  on 
matters  of  archaeological  interest  which  have  come  to  their 
notice;  but  they  shall  not  take  part  in  the  general  business 
of  the  Council,  or  be  entitled  to  vote  on  any  subject. 

4.  The  Honorary  Correspondents, — a  class  embracing  all  inte- 

rested in  the  investigation  and  preservation  of  antiquities  ; 
to  be  qualified  for  election  on  the  recommendation  of  the 
President  or  Patron,  or  of  two  Members  of  the  Council,  or 
of  four  Associates. 

5.  The  Honorary  Foreign   Members  shall  be  confined  to  illus- 

trious or  learned  foreigners  who  may  have  distinguished 
themselves  in  antiquarian  pursuits. 

a 'I 


IV 


Al 'MINISTRATION. 


onduct  the  affairs  of  the  Association  there  shall  be  annually 
President,    fifteen    Vice-Presidents,  a   Treasurer,    Sub- 
surer,  two   Bonorary  Secretaries,  and   eighteen  other  Asso- 
-  all  of  whom  shall  constitute  the  Council,  and  two  Auditors 
without  seats  in  the  Council. 

si  Presidents  shall  be  ea   officio  Vice-Presidents  for  life, 
with  the  same  status  and  privileges  as  the  elected  Vice-Presidents, 
ike  precedence  in  the  order  of  service. 

ELECTION  OF  OFFICERS  AND  COUNCIL. 

1.  The  President,  Vice-Presidents,  members  of  Council,  and 
i  Ifficers,  shall  be  elected  at  the  Annual  General  Meeting,  to  he  held 
on  the  first  Wednesday  in  .May  in  each  year.  Such  election  shall 
be  conducted  by  ballot,  which  shall  continue  open  during  at  least 
one  hour.  A  majority  of  votes  shall  determine  the  election. 
Every  Associate  balloting  shall  deliver  his  name  to  the  Chairman, 
and  afterwards  put  his  list,  filled  up,  into  the  balloting  box.  The 
presiding  officer  shall  nominate  two  Scrutators,  who,  with  one  or 
mere  of  the  Secretaries,  shall  examine  the  lists  and  report  thereon 
to  the  General  Meeting. 

2.  [f  any  member  of  the  Council,  elected  at  the  Annual  ( reneral 
ing,  shall   not  have  attended  three  meetings  of  the  Council, 

at  least,  during  the  current  session,  the  Council  shall,  at  their 
meeting  held  next  before  the  Annual  Meeting,  by  a  majority  of 
votes  t't'  the  members  present,  recommend  whether  it  is  desirable 
that  such  member  shall  be  eligible  for  re-election  or  not,  and 
such  recommendation  shall  he  submitted  to  the  Annual  Meeting 
on  the  ballot  papers. 

CHAIRMAN    OF   MEETINGS. 

1.  The  President,  when  present,  shall  take  the  chair  at  all  meet- 
ings of  the  Association.  He  shall  regulate  the  discussions  and 
enforce  the  laws  of  the  Association. 

2.  In  the  absence  of  the  President,  the  chair  shall  be  taken  by 
the  Treasurer,  or  by  the  senior  or  only  Vice-President  present, 
and  willing  to  preside;  or  in  default,  by  the  senior  elected 
Member  of  Council  or  some  officer  present. 

3.  The  Chairman  shall,  in  addition  to  his  own  vote,  have  a  cast- 
ing vote  when  the  suffrages  are  equal. 

THE  TREASURER. 

I       Treasurer  shall  hold  the  finances   of  the  Association,  dis- 

charge  all  debts   previously  presented  to  and  approved  of  by  the 

icil,  and  shall  make  up  his  accounts  to  the  31st  of  December 


iii  each  year,  and  having  had  his  accounts  audited  he  shall  lay 
them  before  the  Annual  Meeting.  Two-thirds  of  the  life-subscrip- 
tions received  by  him  shall  be  invested  in  such  security  as  the 
<  Jouncil  may  approve. 

THE   SECRETARIES. 

The  Secretaries  shall  attend  all  meetings  of  the  Association, 
transmit  notices  to  the  Members,  and  read  the  letters  and  papers 
communicated  to  the  Association.  The  notices  of  meetings  of  the 
Council  shall  state  the  business  to  be  transacted,  including  the 
names  of  any  candidates  for  the  office  of  Vice-President  or  Mem- 
bers of  Council,  but  not  the  names  of  proposed  Associates  or  Hono- 
rary Correspondents. 

THE   COUNCIL. 

1.  The  Council  shall  superintend  and  regulate  the  proceedings 
of  the  Association,  and  elect  the  Associates  ;  whose  names,  when 
elected,  are  to  be  read  over  at  the  ordinary  meetings. 

2.  The  Council  shall  meet  on  the  days  on  which  the  ordinary 
meetings  of  the  Association  are  held,  or  as  often  as  the  business  of 
the  Association  shall  require,  and  five  members  shall  be  a  quorum. 

3.  An  extraordinary  meeting  of  the  Council  may  be  held  at  any 
time  by  order  of  the  President,  or  by  a  requisition  signed  by  five 
of  its  members,  stating  the  purpose  thereof,  addressed  to  the 
Secretaries,  who  shall  issue  notices  of  such  meeting  to  every 
member. 

4.  The  Council  shall  fill  up  any  vacancy  that  may  occur  in  any 
of  the  offices  or  among  its  own  members,  notice  of  proposed 
election  being  given  at  the  immediately  preceding  Council 
meeting. 

5.  The  Council  shall  submit  a  report  of  its  proceedings  to  the 
Annual  Meeting. 

PROCEEDINGS   OF   THE   ASSOCIATION. 

1.  The  ordinary  meetings  of  the  Association  shall  be  held  on 
the  third  Wednesdays  in  November  and  December,  and  in  the 
months  from  January  to  June  inclusive,  at  8  o'clock  in  the 
evening  precisely,  for  the  purpose  of  inspecting  and  conversing 
upon  the  various  objects  of  antiquity  transmitted  to  the  Associa- 
tion, and  such  other  business  as  the  Council  may  appoint. 

The  Annual  General  Meeting  of  the  Association  shall  be  held  on 
the  first  Wednesday  in  May  in  each  year,  at  4.30  p.m.  precisely, 
at  which  the  President,  Vice-Presidents,  and  officers  of  the  Asso- 
ciation shall  be  elected,  and  such  other  business  shall  be  conducted 
as  may  be  deemed  advisable  for  the  well-being  of  the  Association ; 
but  none  of  the  rules  of  the  Association  shall  be  repealed  or 
altered   unless  twenty-eight  days'  notice  of  intention   to  propose 


such  repeal  or  alteration  shall  have  been  given  to  the  Secretaries, 
and  they  shall  have  notified  the  same  to  the  Members  of  the 
Council  at  their  meeting  held  oext  after  receipt  of  the  notice. 

2.  An  extraordinary  general  meeting  of  the  Association  may  at 
any  time  be  convened  by  order  of  the  President,  or  by  a  requisition 

d  by  twenty  Associates,  stating  the  object  of  the  proposed 
meeting,  addressed   to   the    Secretaries,   who   shall   issue  notices 

Lingly,  stating  therein  the  object  for  which  the  meeting  is 
called. 

A  General  Public  Meeting  or  Congress  shall  be  held  annually 
in  such  town  or  place  in  the  United  Kingdom,  at  such  time  and  for 
such  period  as  shall  be  considered  most  advisable  by  the  Council, 
to  which  Associates,  Correspondents,  and  others,  shall  be  admitted 
by  ticket,  upon  the  payment  of  one  guinea,  which  shall  entitle  the 

r,  and  also  a  lady,  to  be  present  at  all  meetings  either  for  the 
reading  of  papers,   the    exhibition  of  antiquities,  the  holding  of 
loni,  or  the  making  of  excursions  to  examine  any  objects 
of  antiquarian  interest. 

4.  The  Officers  having  the  management  of  the  Congress  shall 
submit  their  accounts  to  the  Council  at  their  next  meeting  after 
the  Congress  shall  have  been  held,  and  a  detailed  account  of 
their  personal  expenses,  accompanied  by  as  many  vouchers  as 
they  can  produce. 

ANNULMENT   OF   MEMBERSHIP. 

If  there  shall  be  any  ground  alleged,  other  than  the  non- 
payment of  subscriptions,  for  the  removal  of  any  Associate,  such 
ground  shall  be  submitted  to  the  Council  at  a  Special  Meeting  to 
be  summoned  for  that  purpose,  of  which  notice  shall  be  given 
to  the  Associate  complained  of,  and  in  default  of  his  attending 
such  meeting  of  Council,  or  giving  a  satisfactory  explanation  to 
<  louncil,  he  shall,  if  a  resolution  be  passed  at  such  meeting,  or 
any  adjournment  thereof,  by  two-thirds  at  least  of  the  members 
then  present  for  such  removal,  thereupon  cease  to  be  a  member  of 
the  Association.  Provided  that  no  such  resolution  shall  be  valid 
unless  nine  members  of  the  Council  at  least  (including  the  Chair- 
man) shall  be  presi  nt  when  the  resolution  shall  be  submitted  to 
the  meeting. 


VII 


LIST    OF    (<(  )\r  (TRESSES. 


Congresses  have  been  already  ! 


Under  tlm  Presidency  of 


]S| |    (    \\ i ERBURT 

1845  Winchester 

1846  Gloucester 

1847  Warwick 

1848  Worcester 

1849  Chester 

1850  Manchester&Lanc  vst 

1851  Derby 

1852  Newark 

1853  Rochester 

1854  Chepstow 

1855  Isle  of  Wight 

1856  Bridgwater  and  Hath 

1857  Norwich 

1858  Salisbury 

1859  Newbury 

1860  Shrewsbury 

1861  Exeter   . 

1862  Leicester 

1863  Leeds      . 

1864  [pswich  . 

1865  Durham 

1866  Hastings 

1867  Ludlow 

1868  Cirencester 

1869  St.  Alban's 

1870  Hereford 

1871  Weymouth 

1872  wolverhampto 

1873  Sheffield 

1874  Bristol  . 

1875  Evesham 

1876  Bodmin  and  Penzance 


'hi;  Lord  A.  D.  Conyngham,  K.C.H. 
F.R.S.,   F.S.A. 


J.  Heywood,  Esq.,  M.F.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 
Sir  Oswald  Mosley,  Bt.,  D.C.L. 
The  Duke  of  Newcastle 

Ralph  Bernal,  Esq.,  M.A. 

The  Earl  of  Perth  and  Mei.fort 

The  Earl  of  Albemarle,  F.SA. 
The  Marquess  of  Ailesbury 
The  Earl  of  Carnarvon,  F.S.A. 
Beriah  Botfield,  Esq.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 
Sir  Stafford  II .  Northcote,  Bt. 
John  Lee,  Esq.,  LL.D.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 
Loud  Houghton,  M.A.,  D.C.L.,  F.SA. 
George  Tomline,  Esq.,  M.P.,  F.S.A. 
The  Duke  of  Cleveland 
The  Earl  of  Chichester 
Sir  C.  H.  Rouse  Boughton,  Bt. 
The  Earl  Bathurst 
The  Lord  Lytton 
Chandos  Wren  Hoskyns,  Esq.,  M.P. 
Sir  W.  Coles  Medlicott,  Bt.,  D.C.L. 
The  Earl  of  Dartmouth 
The  Duke  of  Norfolk,  E.M. 
Kirkman  D.  Hodgson,  Esq..  MP 
The  Marquess  of  Hertford 
The  Earl  of  Mount-Edccumbk 


Vlll 


Congresses  have  been  already  held  at 


Under  the  Presidency  of 


1877    I.I   INGOLLEN 

L878  Wisbech 

Y  A  KM.  M    111     &     N 

3fi     Devizes 
L881  Gri  m   Malvern 


1882  Pli  mouth 

L883  1»"\  1:1:     . 

1884  1  im;v     . 

1--:.  Brighton 

1  (arlington  and  blsho 
auckland 

1887  Liveri 1. 

1888  Glasgow 
1—  •  Lincoln  . 

1890  Oxford    . 

1891  York 

1892  Cardiff    . 
W'i  .<  nr.M  1:1: 

189  1   M  \m  bester 

1895  Stoke  on-Tri  n  i 

1896  London       and      Homi 

Counties  . 

1897  Conway  . 

1898  Peterboi;"'  gh 

1899  Bi  ston  . 
I!i00  Leicester 

1901     N  EWI    U3  1  l.K       . 

L902  Westminster  and  Home 

<  'in  NTIES    . 

l'.'ii:;  Shej  i  i  1.1.1. 


Sir  Watkin  W.  Wynn.  Bart.,  M.P. 

I'iik  Earl  ok  Hardwicke 

The  Lord  Waveney,  F.R.S. 

The  Earl  Nelson 

Lord  Axwyne  Compton,   D.D.,    Dean 

ok  Worcester 
Tin:  Duke  of  Somerset,  KG. 
The  Earl  Granville,  KG. 
Tin    Bishop  of  St.  David's 
The  Duke  of  Norfolk,  E.M. 


The  Bishop  of  Durham 

Sir  J.  A.  Picton,  F.S.A. 

The  Marquess  of  Bute,  K.T.,  LL.D. 

\      'I'm:  Earl  of  Winchilsea  and  Not- 
J  tingham 

The  Marquess  ok  Ripon,  K.G. 
Tin;  Bishop  of  Llandaff 

I      The  Earl  of  Northbrook,  G.C.S.I. 
The  Duke  ok  Sutherland,  K.G. 

Colonel  Sir  Walter  Wilkin. 

'I'm:  Lord  Mostyn. 

The  Bishop  or  Peterborough. 

1     The  Marquess  ok  Granby. 

Thos.  Hodgkin,  Esq.,  D.C.L.,  F.S.A. 

Li  eut.  -Colonel  Clifeord  Probyn. 
I:.  E.  Leader,  Esq.,  B.A.,  F.S.A. 


IX 


OFFICERS   AND  COUNCIL   FOR  THE  SESSION, 

1903-4. 


President. 

R.  E.  LEADER,  ESQ.,  B.A.,  F.S.A. 

Vice-Presidents. 

<-/o. — The  Duke  op  Norfolk,  K.G.,  E.M.;  The  Duke  ok  Sutherland, 
K.G.  ;  The  Makqoess  of  Ripon,  K.G.,  G.C.S.I. ;  The  Marquess  of 
Granby  ;  The  Earl  of  IWount-Edgcumbe  ;  The  Earl  Nelson;  The 
Earl  of  Northbrook,  G.C.S.I.;  The  Right  Rev.  the  Lord  Bishop 
of  Ely,  D.D.  ;  The  Rioht  Rev.  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Peterborough  ; 
The  Lord  Mostyn  ;  Sir  Charles  H.  Rouse  Bougiiton,  Bart.  ; 
Lieut. -Colonel  Clifford  Probyn,  J. P.  ;  Thomas  Hodokin,  Esq., 
D.D.,  D.C.L  ,  F.S.A..  ;  Sir  Walter  Wilkin,  K.C.M.G. 


Walter    de    Gray    Birch,    Esq. 

LL.D.,  F.S.A.  (Hon.  Treasurer). 
Thomas  Blashill,  Esq.,  F.Z.S. 
C.  H.  Compton,  Esq. 
Sir    John    Evans,    K.C.B.,    D.C.L. 

LL.D.,  D.Sc,    F.R.S.,  FS.A. 
I.  C.  Gould,  Esq. 
Robert  Hovenden,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 


Chas.  Lynam,  Esq.,    F.S.A. 

W.  J.  Nichols,  Esq. 

J.    S.    Phene,   Esq.,    LL.D.,    F.S.A., 

F.G.S.,  F.R.G.S. 
Benjamin  Winstone,  Esq.,  M.D. 
Sir  Albert  Woods,  K.C.B., K.C.M.G., 

F.S.A.  (Garter  King  of  Arms). 


Honorary  Treasurer. 
Walter  de  Gray  Birch,  Esq.,  LL.D.,  F.S.A.,  19,  Bloomsbury  Sq.,  W.C. 


Rev. 


Honorary  Secretaries. 

George  Patrick,  Esq.,  A.R.I.B.A., 
1,  Gresham  Buildings,  Basinghall  Street,  E.C. 
H.  J.  Dukinfield  Astley,  M.A.,  F.R.  Hist.  S.,  F.R.S.L., 

The  Vicarage,  East  Rudham,  King's  Lynn. 


Council. 


Rev.  H.  Cart,  M.A. 

W.  Derham,  Esq.,  M.A.,  LL.M. 

Rev.  C.  H.  Evelyn- White,  F.S.A. 

M.  Lloyd  Ferrar,  Esq. 

R.  H.  Forster,  Esq. 

Ri<  ii  u;i>  Horsfall,  Esq. 

T.    Cans     Eughes,     Esq.,     M.A., 

F.S.A. 
W.  B.  Hughes,  Esq.,  F.R.Hist.S. 
S.  W.  Kershaw,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 


Rev.  W.  S.  Lach-Szyrma,  M.A. 
Basil  C.  Lawrence,  Esq.,  LL.D. 
Richard      Duppa       Lloyd,       Esq., 

F.R.Hist.S. 
A.  Oliver,  Esq. 
S.  Raysox,  Esq. 
W.  II.  Rylands,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 
C.  J.  Williams,  Esq. 
T.     Cato     Worsfold,     Esq., 

F.R.Hist.S. 


Auditors. 


Cecil  T.  Davis,  Esq. 


|  R.  H.  Forster,  Esq. 


iSntiof)   StTljarologtral   &&tiociat\o\\. 


LIST    OF    ASSOCIATES. 
L904. 


The  past-Presidents  marJced  *  are  permanent  Vice-Presidents. 

The  I'll'  r  L  denotes  Life-Mi  mbers,  and  C.  Congress  Members 
for  the  Year. 


R.  E.  LEADER,  ESQ.,  B.A.,  F.S.A., 

PRESIDENT. 
Date  of  Election. 

l.  1857     Amheest  of  Hackney,  The  Right  Hon.  Lord,  F.S.A.,  Did- 
lington  Park,  Brandon,  Norfolk 

1904      Adamson,  Alexander,  Esq.,  "St.  Andrews,"  Chislehurst. 
L.  1871     Aldam,  William,  Esq.,  Frickley  Hall,  Doncaster 

1890     American  Geographical  Society,  New  York  (care  of  B.  F.  Ste- 
vens, Esq.,  4  Trafalgar  Square,  W.C.) 

1902     Andrew,  W.  J.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Cadster  House,  Whaley  Bridge 

1869     Andrews,  Charles,  Esq.,  The  Grange,  Farnham,  Surrey 

1874     Army  and  Navy  Club,  St.  James's  Square,  SAY. 

1877     Ashby,  Thomas,  Esq. 

1894     Astley,    the    Rev.    H.    J.    Dukinfield,    M.A.,    F.R.  Hist,  S., 
F.R.S.L.,  Hon.  Secretary,  East  Rudham,  King's  Lynn 

1876     Athenaeum  Club,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 


!..  1  360     Boughton,  Sir  Charles  Rouse,  Bart.,  Vice-President*  Down- 
ton  Hall,  Ludlow 
1885     Bagster,  R.,  Esq.,  Paternoster  Row,  E.C. 

1896  Bailey,    T.    S.,    Esq.,   School    Board   for   London,    Victoria 

Embankment,  W.C. 

1897  Barrett,     Frank    Ashley,    Esq.,    The    Hollies,    Masons   Hill, 

Bromley,  Kent. 
1904      Bateman,  A.   G.,  Esq.,  M.B.,  M.S.,  L.S.A.,   7  Queen  Anne 
Street,  Cavendish  Square,  W. 
i.  1876     Bayly,  Robert,  Esq.,  Ton-  Grove,  Plymouth 

L898     Bennett-Goldney,    Francis,     Esq.,   Goodnestone    Park,   near 
Dover 


LIST  OF   ASSOCIATES.  xl 

1879     Bensly,    W.    T.,    Esq.,    LL.D.,   F.S.A.,  Diocesan    Registry, 

Norwich  .  „ 

1899     BentU'v,  Miss,  10d,  Oxford  and  Cambridge  Mansions,  JS.VV. 
1904     Bentlcy,  Mrs.  Walter,  7b,  Oxford  and  Cambridge    Mansions, 

Marylebone  Road,  N.W. 
1871     Birch,  Walter  do  Gray,  Esq.,  LL.D.,  F.S.A.,   Hon.  Treasurer, 

L9  Bloomsbury  Square,  W.C.,  and  59  Gunterstone  Road, 

West  Kensington,  W. 
1S7-1     Birmingham  Free  Libraries,  Birmingham 
1897     Birts,  John  A.,  Esq..  Westwood  House,  Welling,  Kent 

1903  Blackett,  W.  B.,  Esq.,  Blanchland,  McKinley  Road,  Bourne- 

mouth. 
,    L882     Blakiston,  The  Very  Rev.  R,  Milbnrn,  F.S.A.,  The  Deanery, 
Hadleigh,  Suffolk 
L861     Blashill,  Thomas,  Esq.,  F.Z.S.,    Fice-President,  29  Tavistock 
Square,  W.C. 

1904  Bounard,  G.  R.,  Esq.,  80  Coleman  Street,  E.C. 

1894     Boston  Public  Library,   Boston.   Mass.,  U.S.A.,  care  of  Mr. 

G.  E.  Stechert,  2  Star  Yard,  Carey  Street,  W.C. 
1892     Bowen,  Rev.  David,  B.A.,  Monkton,  Pembroke 
r,.  1886     Bramlev-Moore,  Rev.  William,  26  Russell  Square,  W.C. 
L904     Brammall,  John  Holland,  Esq.,  Sale  Hill  House,  Sheffield. 
1880     Bravender,   Thomas    B.,   Esq.,  96    Oakfield  Road,   Anerley, 

S.E. 
L  1883     Brent,  Algernon,  Esq.,  F.R.G.S.,  12  Mandeville  Place,  W. 
1875     Brent,  Francis,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  6  Totbill  Avenue,  Plymouth 
1890     Brighton  Free  Library  (care  of   John   Minto,  Esq.,  Victoria 

Library,  Royal  Pavilion), 
i  .  1875     Brinton,  John,  Esq.,  D.L.,  F.S.A.,  Moor  Hall,  Stourport 
1901      Bristol  Museum   (care  of    L.    A.   Taylor,  Esq.,  Museum  and 

Reference  Library,  Bristol) 
1904     Brittain,  M.  H.,  Alderman,  Sheffield. 
1886     Broad,  J.,  Esq.,  Ash  ford 
:..  L874     Brooke,     Sir     Thomas,    Bart.,    F.S.A.,     Armitage    Bridge, 

Huddersfield 
1856     Brushfieid,  T.  N.,  Esq.,  M.D.,  F.S.A.,  The    Cliff,   Budleigh 

Salterton,  Devon 
1899     Bryden,  W.  R.,  Esq.,  Buxton,  Derbyshire 
1890     Bull,  William,  Esq.,  75  St.  Aubyn's,  West  Brighton 
1888     Burnard,  Robert,  Esq.,  3  Hillsborough,  Plymouth 
1904     Busbridge,  Gerald  P.,  Esq.,  "  Wellington,"  Swanley  Junction, 

Kent 
1881     Bush,  Edward,  Esq.,  The  Grove,  Alveston,  R.S.O.,  Gloucester 
1881     Bush,  John,  Esq.,  10  St.  Augustine's  Parade,  Bristol 

1892  Bush,  Thomas  S.,  Esq.,  20  Camden  Crescent,  Bath 
L.  1880     Butcher,  W.  H.,  Esq. 

1893  Cardiff,  The  Free  Library 

1892     Carpenter,     Evan,     Esq.,     Coombe     Dell,     Coombe     Road, 

Croydon 
1888     Cart,  Rev.  Henry,  49  Albert  Court,  Kensington  Gore,  W. 
1901     Cart,  H.  P.  L.,  Esq.,  47  Harold  Road,  Upper  Norwood,  S.E. 
1901      Cheney,  Alfred  Denton,  Esq.,  9,  Fenchurch  Avenue,  B.C. 


xii  I  rsT  of  issoci  vri'v 

.1.   G.  X..  Lansdowne,   Thurleigb    Road,    Wandsworth 
Pinion.  S.W. 
L897     Clout,  Richd.,  Esq.,  Brome  House,  West  trailing,  Kent 
l.  1867     Cokayne,  l  Bdw.,   Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Norroy  King  of  Arms, 

Beralds1  College,  E.C. 

1898  Collett,  Miss  Isabel  A.,  8  Marlboro'  Place,  Brighton 
L893     Collier,  Mrs.,  6  Chester  Square,  S.W. 

1896     Columbia     University    Library,    New    York    (care    of    Mr. 

-         •        2  Star  Yard,  Carey  Street,  W.C.) 
1876     Compton,   C.    11..    Esq.,     Vice-President,    11   Royal    Avenue, 

Chelsea,  S.W. 

1896  Cooke,  Richard,  Esq.,  The  Croft,  Detling,  Maidstone 

1897  Crickmay,  G.  R  .  Esq.,  6  Keswick  Road,  East  Putney,  S.W. 

1901  Croydon  Public  Libraries,  Town  Hall,  Croydon 
L872     Curteis,  The  Rev.  Thos.  H.,  F.S.A.,  Sevenoaks 

1853  Ducie,  The  Right  Hon.  the  Earl  of,  F.R.S.,  Tortworth 
Court,  Falfield,  Gloucestershire 

1902  Durham,   The    Very    Rev.    The    Dean    of,    The    Deanery, 

Durham 
1      Daw-on,  Rev.  James,  M.A.,  The  Rectory,  Chislehurst,  Kent. 
19  'I      Dearden,  W.  C.  S.,  Esq.,  Carbrook,  Sheffield. 
l.  L874     Derham,  W.,  Esq.,  M.A.,  LL.M.,  76  Lancaster  Gate,  W. 

1      Detroit    Library,   care    of   Mr.  B.    F.   Stevens,  4    Trafalgar 
ire,  W.< '. 
1884      Dix,  John   W.    S.,  Esq.,  Hampton  Lodge,  Durdham  Down, 
Bristol 

1855     1  :  John,    K.C.B.,  D.C.L.,    LL.D.,  D.Sc,    F.R.S., 

F.S.A.,  Vice-President,  Hemel  Hempstead 

1893  Elwell,  W.  R.  G.,  Esq.  (care  of  J.  F.  Perry,  Esq.,  3  Down- 
side. Road,  Clifton,  Bristol) 

1900  Evelyn- White,  the  Rev.  C.  H.,  F.S.A.,  The  Rectory,  Rampton, 

<  ambridge 

1901  Everington,  William  A.,  Esq.,  "Lealholme,"  Shawfield  Park, 

Bromley,  Kent. 

1      Ferguson,  Professor  John,  13  Newton  Place,  Glasgow,  N.B. 
L898      Ferrar,     M.     Lloyd,    Esq.,    Little    Gidding,    East    Common, 
Ealing,  W. 

3.  T.,  Esq.,  1  MelburyRoad,  Kensington,  W. 
1901      Porrer,  Mons.  L.,  Edelweiss, "Grove  Park,  Kent. 

!'• Forster,     R     II.     Esq.,    Artillery     Mansions,     75    Victoria 

i,  S.W. 
1904      I  q.,  3  Eldon  Square,  Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

L900     Fr<  i  p,  Major  Wm.  Ji  sse,  V.D.,  F.S.A.,  Stony-gate,  Leicester 

I'    C,  Esq  ,  F.S.]  .  5   Regent  Street,  Teignmouth 
I""     Fryer,  A.  C.,  Esq.,    Ph.D.,    M.A.,    F.S.A.,  F.C.S.,  F.I.C.,  13 
'.  Clifton,  Bristol 

1899  Fyldes,  The  Rev.  Wm.,  M.A.,  Hartingdon,  Ashbourne 

ford,  T.  i;..  Esq.,  Whiteley  Wood  Hall,  Sheffield 
■     Gibb,  K.  M.,  Esq.,  St.  James's  Row,  Sheffield. 


LIST  OF  ASSOCIATES.  Xlll 

l.  1881     Gibson,  Mrs.  James,  Castle  Bree,  Cambridge 
1901     Gibson,  J.  Patteson,  Esq.,  Hexham 

1S77     Glasgow,  The  Mitchell  Library,  21  Miller  Street.  Glasgow 
1901     Goddard,  A.  R.,  Esq.,  2  Cornwall  Road,  Bedford 
1904     Godwin.    Rev.  J.   N.,   The    Lodge,    Wesenham,    Swaffham, 

Norfolk. 
189G     Gould,  I.  Chalkley,  Esq.,  Vice-President,  Traps  Hill    House, 
Loaghton,  Essex 

1903  Gray,  Major  Thomas,  LTnderhill,  Port  Talbot,  Glamorgan. 
L904     Griffinhoofe,  Mrs.,  Daywell,  55  Lancaster  Road,  Eton  Avenue. 

N.W. 

r,.  18S'.»     Hawkbsbory,  The   Righi    Hon.  Lord,  Kirkham  Abbey,  York 
L858     Hammond,  Charles  E.,  Esq.,  Newmarket 
!  $64     I  linker,  John,  Esq.,  M.D.,  Hazel  Grove,  uear  Carnforth 
i.  L890     Harnett,  Mrs.  F.  R.,  Highmoor  Vicarage,  Henley-on-Thames 

L897     Hart,  Mrs.  M.  0.,  13  Clanricarde  Gardens,  Bayswater,  W. 
i,    L891      Harvey,  11.  Fairfax,  Esq.,  Highcrofr,  Heavitree,  Exeter 
1^72      Hellier,    Colonel    T.    B.    Shaw,    4th    Dragoon  Guards  (care 
of   Messrs.    Holt,    Laurie,    and  Co.,   17    Whitehall    Place, 
S.W.) 

1904  Hennell,  Thomas,  Esq.,  G  Delahay  Street,  Westminster,  S.W. 
IS 72      Hicklin,  B.,  Esq.,  12  Park  Crescent,  Worthing-. 

1901      Hodgkin,    Thomas,     Esq.,     D.C.L.,    E.S.A.,    Vice-President, 

Barmoor  Castle,  Beal,  Northumberland 
1891     Hogg,  F.  G.,  Esq.,  GO  Bedford  Gardens,  Campden  Hill,  W. 
1899     Holmes,  J.  G.,  Esq.,  Thorne  Lodge,  Oakfield  Grove,  Clifton, 

Bristol 

1898  Horner,  Ernest  Simms,  Esq.,  8  Aldgate,  E. 

i,  1895     Horniman,    E.   John,    Esq.,   M.P.,   F. S.A.Scot,,   Horniman's 

Museum,  Forest  Hill,  S.E. 
L.  1863     Horsfall,  Richard,  Esq.,  Halifax 

1897     Hovenden,    Robt.,    Esq.,   F.S.A.,    Vice-President,    Heathcote, 

Park  Hill  Road,  Crovdon 
l.  1875     Hudd,  Alfred  E.,  Esq.'  F.S.A.,  94  Pembroke  Road,  Clifton, 

Bristol 

1878  Hughes,  H.  R.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Kinmel  Park,  Abergele,  North 

Wales 
L.  1890     Hughes,  T.  Cann,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  Town  Clerk,  78  Church 
Street,  Lancaster 
1882     Hughes,   W.     E.,     Esq.,     F.R.  Hist.  Soc,    Essington    Villa, 
89  Alexandra  Road,  St.  John's  Wood,  N.W. 

1895  Hull,  the  Public  Library 

1853     Hull  Subscription  Library,  Albion  Street,  Hull 

1896  Hunt,  Fred.  W.,  Esq.,  21,  Upper  Hamilton  Terrace,  N.W. 
L.  1866     Hunter,  Edward,  Esq. 

1879  Jenuer,  Miss  Lucy  A.,  Greenwood,  Bishop's  Waltham 

1899  Kershaw,  S.  W.,  Esq.,  The  Library,  Lambeth  Palace,  S.W. 

1900  Keyser,    Charles     E.,     Esq.,     F.S.A.,     Aldermaston     Court, 

Reading 
L.  1805      Kirchofer,  Professor  Theodor 


Xp-  LIST  01  ASSOCIATES. 

i.  1887     Kitching,  John.  Esq.,  Branksome  Hall,  Darlington 

1      Kloi  i  •  '    llorafeld,  "  Glenthorne,"  IS  Lower  Camden, 

Chislehurst. 
Kozminsky,  Isidore,  Esq.,  43,  Robe  Street,  St.  Kilda,  Victoria, 

Australia. 


1901     Lek  estee,  The  Rt.  Hon.  The  Earl  of,  Holkham,  Norfolk 
Lach-Szyrma,  Rev.  W.  S.,  M.  A.,  The  Vicarage,  Barkingside, 
Ilford 
I      Lacy,  C.  J.,  Esq.,  Basingbonrne,  Fleet,  Hants 
1895     Lambert,  Mrs.  Chas.,  2  Llchester  Gardens,  Bayswater,  W. 
i..  1891      Larkin,  John,  Esq.,  Delrow,  Aldenham,  Watford 

j     Lawrence,  Basil  I...  Esq.,  LL.D.,  3  Strathray  Gardens,  South 
Bampstead,  N.W. 
L904      Leader,    I.'.    B.,    Esq.,    B.A.,    F.S.A.,    President,    Tliorndene, 
Oakleigh  Park,  N". 
L.  1881      Lewis,  Mrs.  S.  S.,  Castle  Bree,  Cambridge 

L863      Library  of  the  Corporation  of  London,  Guildhall,  E.C. 

7     Lloyd,   Richard  Dnppa,  Esq.,  P.R.Hist.S.,  2  Addison  Cres- 
.  W. 
1886     Long,  Lieut.-Colonel,  Woodlands.  Congresbary  R.S.O. 

Lynam,  C,  Esq..  F.S.A.,  Vice-President,  Stoke-upon-Trent 


1899     Melville,  The  Right  Hon.  the  Viscount,  Cotterstock   Hall, 
Oundle 
l.  1876     Mount-Edgcumbe,    The    Right   Hon.    the    Earl    of,   Vice- 
Pn  sident*  Mount-Edgcumbe,  Devonport 
1897     Mostyn,  The  Right  Hon.  the   Lord,  Vice-President,  Mostyn 

I,  Holywell,  Flintshire 
1-7  1     .Mai  tin.  Sib  F.  J.,  Bart.,  Thornbury,  Ranmoor,  Sheffield 
1904     McCaul,  Gilbert  J.,  Creggandarroch,  Chislehurst,  Kent. 

I      Mclntyre,  Thos.  C,  Esq.,  Northfield,  Elmstead  Lane,  Bickley, 

Kent. 
'{     .McMillan.  Mrs.,  33  Barrington  Road,  Brixton,  S.W. 
1903     Mallows,   C.    E.,    Esq.,   P.R.T.B.A.,  37  Bushmead   Avenue, 
Bedford. 
Manchester  Free  Libraries,  Manchester 
L898     Maples,  Ashley  Kilshaw,  Esq.,  Spalding 

1896  Marshall,  Mrs'.,  86  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington,  W. 

i..  L879     Maude,  Rev.  Samuel,  M.A.,  The  Vicarage,  Hockley,  Essex 

1897  Mercer,  Randall,  Esq.,  San dling  House,  Maidstone 

1  372      Merriman,  Robert  William, Esq., Sempringham,  Marlborough 
:    L881      Methold,  Frederick  J.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Thome  Court,  Shimp- 
Ling,  Burj  St.  Edmund's 
3     Meyriok,  Mrs.,  Cleveland  House,  Cromer. 
1      Miller,    George     W.,    Esq.,    "Whitehouse,"    The     Common, 
( Ihislehurst. 
1908      Mills,  the  Hon.  Algernon  Henry,  Maple  Durham,  Reading, 
189'.'     Millward,  Alfred  A.,  Esq.,  G  St.  George's  Terrace,  Primrose 
Hill,  N.W. 
L.  18ti7      Miliar,  Rev.  John,  16  Elgin  Road,  Addiscombe 


LIST  OF  ASSOCIATES.  *V 

1904  Mitchell,  A.  C,  Esq.,  Lubbock  Road,  Chislehnrst,  Kent. 

i,.  1875  Money,  Waller,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Snelsmore,  Newbury 

1881  Montgomry,  A.  S.,  Esq.,  Brentside  House,  Brentford 

L898  Mottram,  James,  Esq.,  21  Bracondale,  Norwich 

L.  1877  Mailings,  John,  Esq.,  Cirencester 

L904  Myers,  Ernest,  Esq.,   Brackenside,  Manor  Park,  Cluslehurst, 
Kent. 

l.  1875     Norfolk,  His  Grace   the    UuKg  of,  E.M.,  Vice-President* 
Arundel  Castle  and  31  St.  James's  Square,  S.W. 
1881     Nathan,   Benjamin  0.,   Esq.,  Lorano,  Atkins   Road,  Clapham 

Park,  S.W. 
L884     Xeshain,  Robert,  Esq.,  Utrecht  House,  Clapham  Park,  S.VV  . 
| -.K)  I      Newman,  A.  0.,  Esq.,  23  Truro  Road,  Wood  Green. 
L884     Nichols,  W.  J.,  Esq.,    Vice-President,  "  Lachine,"  Chislehnrst 
L900     Norris,  H.  P.,  Esq.,  Cirencester 
L904     Nowill,  Chas.  Richard,  Esq.,  415  Fulwood  Road,  Sheffield. 

1 91 14  O'Brien,  Henry,  Esq.,  "  Oakleigh,"  Summer  Hill,  Chislehnrst. 

pin  I  Ockerby,  Horace,  Esq.,  114  Queen  Victoria  Street,  S.W. 

1904  OldBcld,  John  S.,  64  Basinghall  Street,  London,  E.C. 

1889  Oliver,  Andrew,  Esq.,  5  Queen's  Gardens,  Lancaster  Gate,  W. 

L.  1881  Oliver,  Edmund  Ward,  Esq.,  New  Place,  Lingfield,  Surrey 

1904     Parkin,  W.,  Esq.,  The  Mount,  Sheffield. 

1902     Parr,  The  Rev.  Edward  R.,  The  Vicarage,  Chertsey 

L859     Patrick,  George,  Esq.,  Hon.  Secretary,  1  Gresham  Buildings, 

Basinghall  Street,  E.C. 
1885      Payne,  William,  Esq.,  Woodleigh,  The  Thicket,  Southsea 
1866     Peabody  Institute,  Baltimore,  U.S.  (care  of  Mr.  E.  G.  Allen, 

28  Henrietta  Street,  Covent  Garden,  W.C.) 
1899      Pears,  Mrs.  H.,  Malvern  Link,  Malvern 
l.  1866     Pemberton,  R.  L.,  Esq.,  Hawthorn  Tower,  Seaham 

1897     Penf'old,    John    Wornham,    Esq.,    30    Great    George  Street, 

S.W. 
1902     Penney,   The   Rev.  James  A.,  M.A.,   Wispington  Vicarage, 

Hoimcastle 
1893     Penton,  E.,  Esq.,  F.G.S.,  1  Mortimer  Street,  W.,  and  Bench 

House,  Lyndhurst 
1904     Percy,  Ernest  G.,  Esq.,  26  Gt.  Tower  Street,  E.C. 
1871     Phene,  J.  S..  Esq.,  LL.D.,  E.S.A.,  F.G.S.,  F.R.G.S.,  Vice- 
President,  5  Carlton  Terrace,  Oakley  Street,  S.W. 
1886     Phillips,  H.,  Esq.,  145  Walworth  Road,  S.E. 
L.  1883     Pierce,  Josiah,  Esq.  (care  of  Messrs.  Baring  Bros.,  8  Bishops- 
gate  Street  Within,  E.C.) 
1904     Porter,   James   Henry,    Esq.,    "Ealdham,"  103    High    Road, 

Lee,  S.E. 
1904     Porter,  William  S.,  M.D.,  283  Glossop  Road,  Sheffield. 
1858     Previte,  Joseph  W.,  Esq.,  Oak   Lodge,   Pond   Road,  Black- 
heath,  S.E. 
1902     Price-Stretche,   T.    E.,    Esq.,    Heath   Lodge,   Lennard   Road, 
Beckenham 


xvj  LIST  OF  ASSOCIATES. 

1883     Probyn,  Lieut.-Colonel  Clifford,  55  Grosvenor  Street,  W. 
1      Pryce,  T.  Davies,  Esq.,  64  Clarendon  Street,  Nottingham. 

,    [863     Ripon,  The  Most  Hon.  the  Marquess  of,   K.G.,   G.C.S.I., 
I       ./'  9  Chelsea  Embankment,  S.W 

I  -  3.,  Esq.,  32  Sackville  Street,  Piccadilly,  W. 

I      Header,  Colin  K..  Esq.,  25  Waldeck  Road,  Ealing,  W' 
■  I     Heading,  The  Free  Library 

■I      Roberts,  Samnel,  Esq.,  M.P.,  Queen's  Tower,  Sheffield. 
.    L866      Eto  .  Charles  Fox,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Litchnrch,  Derby 

.  .1.  |,..  Esq.,  5  Randolph  Crescent,  Maida  Bill,  W. 
L.  1878      Eloper,    William   Oliver,    Esq.,    F.S.A.,   Beechfield,   Yealand- 
uyers,  Carnforth 
L903     Rosedale,  Rev.  H.  .1..  D.D.,  L3  Ladbroke  Gardens,  W. 

Rowe,  .1.  Brooking,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Castle  Barbican,  Plympton 
L877     Russell,  Miss,  Ashiestiel,  Galashiels,  N.B. 
L889     Russell,    the    Rev.    James    C,    D.D.,    9    Coates    Gardens, 
Edinbnrsrh 

1904 

1-7::     Rylands 
W.C. 


Edinburgh 
Ryan,  Bert..  Esq.,  Bickley  Hotel,  Chislehurst,  Kent 
Ryan,  Herbert,  Esq.,  Bickley  Hotel,  Chislehurst,  Kent. 
Rylands,   W.  Harry,   Esq.,  F.S.A.,  37   Great    Russell   Street, 


!.i...  Esq.,  The  Meadows,  Claygate,  Surrey 
L904      Schroeder,  E.,  Esq.,  1  Eger ton  Gardens,  S.W. 
L901     Scott.  Percy,  Esq.,  2  Woodhouse  Lane,  North  Finchley,  N. 
L878     Scrivener,  A..  Esq.,  The  Mount,  Endon,  S.O..  Staffordshire 
1895     Scnll,  Miss,  1"  Langland  Gardens,  Frognal,  N.W. 

-  ,11,  W.  D.,  Esq.,  10  Langland  Gardens,  Frognal,  N.W. 
1900     Sharpe,  J.  Fox,  Esq.,  Treneere,  Torquay,  Devon. 

1-77     Sheraton,  II..  Esq.,  5  Queen's  Road,  Rock  Ferry,  Birkenhead 
L901     Sherborne   School   Library,   care   of    F.   Bennett,   Esq.,  The 

Parade,  Sherborne 
1902     Shoppee,  Herbert,  Esq.,  22  John  Street,  Bedford  Row,  W.C 

-  »rt,  Henry,  Esq.,   1   York  Street,  Sheffield. 

1-7''.     Simion,  L.,  Esq.,  Berlin  (care  of  Asher  and  Co.,  13  Bedford 

Street,  Covent  Garden,  W.C.) 
L904      Slattery,  Henry  Francis,  Esq.,  Ravenshill,  Chislehurst. 
L899     Smilter,  Chas.  J.,  Esq.,  Crescent  Hotel,  Buxton,  Derbyshire 
1-7-      Smith,  Worthington  G.,  Esq.,  121  High   Street  South,  Dun- 

ile,  Beds. 
1  398     Smith,  George  H.,  Esq.,  J. P.,  The  Gleddings,  Halifax. 
L886     Soames,  Captain  R.,  Scaldwell,  Northampton 
1900     Southam,   Herberl    R.  H.,  Esq.,  F.S.  A.,  Inellan,  Shrewsbury 

Southport  Viw,  Library,  Southport 
L899     Spalding  Gentli  -  ciety,  care  of  H.  Stanley  Maples, Esq. 

1902     Stapley,  Sir  Harry,  Bart,,  15  Albion  Street,  Hyde  Park,  W. 
1904      -       .NowellS.,  Esq.,  "Fairview,"  Southill  Road,  Chislehurst. 
L904      :  2       ,  Esq.,  M.D.,  82  Ecclesall  Road,  Sheffield. 

L899     Swindells,  G.  <'..  Esq.,  Monks  Horton,  Hythe,  Kent 
1892     Sykes,    Rev.   W.  Slater,  M. A.,  The  Vicarage,  Boot,  Cumber 
land 


LIST  OF  ASSOCIATES.  XVll 

1900  Tangye,  Sir  Richard,  Coombe  Ridge,  Kingston-on-Thames 

1901  Tarner,  Geo.  Edward,  Esq.,  35  Eigh  Street,  Marylebone,  W. 
1877     Talbot,  C.  II.  Esq.,  Lacock  Abbey,  Chippenham. 

1904  Tebb,  Robert  P.,  Esq.,  "  Enderfield,"  Lubbock  Road,  Chisle- 
hurst. 

1904     Tiarks,  H.  P.,  Esq.,  Foxbury,  Cliislehurst,  Kent 

1891  Touch,  George  Alexander,  Esq.,  20  Collingham  Gardens, 
South  Kensington,  S.W. 

1875     Trappes-Lomax,  Mrs.,  Clayton  Hall,  Accrington 


1845  Woods,  Sir  Albert,  K.C.B.,  K.C.M.G.,  F.S.A.,  Garter  King 
of  Anns,  Vice-President,  09  St.  George's  Road,  Warwick- 
Square.  S.W. 

1903  Walker,  Allen,  S.,  Esq.,  39  Cambridge  Street,  W. 
1898     Walker,  T.  J.,  Esq.,  M.D.,  33  Wostgate,  Peterborough 

1901  Walker,  Miss,  Woodberry,  Sydenham  Hill,  S.E. 
1881     Walmsley,  Gilbert  G.,  Esq.,  50  Lord  Street,  Liverpool 
1872     Ward,  H.,  Esq.,  Rodbaston,  Penkridge,  Staffordshire 
1898     Watts,  Chas.  E.,  Esq.,  20  Mercers  Road,  Tufnell  Park,  N. 
1877     Way,  R,  E.,  Esq.,  56  Mervan  Road,  Brixton,  S.W. 

1902  Webb,  E.  A.,  Esq.,  Cookham  Dene,  Chislehurst 

1901  Welford,  J.,  Esq.,  Lyleston,  Eton  Avenue,  Hampstead,  K  W. 
1884     Wellby,    John    H.,    Esq.,   1    Sussex    Place,    Regent's    Park, 

N.W 
L.  1887     Westlake,  N.  H.  J.,  Esq.,  11  Hamilton  Terrace,  N.W. 

1904  Wickham,  George,  Esq.,  Limpsfield,  Surrey 

1904     Wigfull,J.R.,Esq.,A.R.I.B.A.,  14  Parade  Chambers,Sheffield. 

1902  Wilcock,  Arthur,  Esq.,  19  Bloomsbury  Square,  W.C. 
1904     Willett,  W.,  Esq.,  "The  Cedars/'  Chislehurst 

1891     Williams,  Charles  J.,  Esq.,  10  Trump  Street,  E.C. 

1903  Williams,  Rev.  Allan,  care  of  C  J.  Williams,  Esq.,  10  Trump 

Street,  E.C. 

1884  Winstone,  B.,  Esq.,  M.D.,  Vice-President,  53  Russell  Square, 

W.C. 
1901     Winstone,  Ernest  W.,  Esq.,  M.A.,  28  Victoria  Street,  S.W. 

1901  Winstone.  Miss,  53  Russell  Square,  W.C. 

1904  Winter,  Thomas,  Esq.,  Norfolk  Estate  Office,  Sheffield 

1904     Withers-Mitchell,    J.B.,    A.R.I. B. A.,      73,     Surrey     Street, 
Sheffield 
I..  1882      Wolfe,  Miss,  Jarvis  Brook,  Sussex 
l.  1881     Wood,  C.  F.,  Esq.,  M.A.,  4  Terlingham  Gardens,  Folkestone 

1885  Wood,  Humnhrey,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Chatham 

l.  1864     Wood,  R.  H.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  F.R.G.S.,  Belmont,  Sidmouth 

1902  Woodhouse,  The  Rev.  R.  I.,  M.A.,  Merstham,  Surrey 
1890     Worsfold,    T.     Cato,     Esq.,    Addison    House,    Balham    Hill, 

S.W. 
1859     Wyatt,  Rev.  C.  F.,  M.A.,  Broughton  Rectory,  Banbury 


1891     York,  His  Grace  the  Archbishop  of,  D.D.,  Bishopsthorpe, 

York 
1876     Yorkshire  Philosophical  Society,  York 

b 


XVI 11 


Loral  Members  of  tbe  Council. 


Berkshire     W.  Money,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Snelsmore,  Newbury 

Cheshire    H.  Sheraton.  Es<|.,  40  Rock  Lane  W.,  Rock  Ferry, 

Birkenhead 

<  JORNWAL] 

Derbyshire  W.  R.  Bryden,  Esq.,  Buxton 

Ih  von    ...  F.  Brent,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  6  Tothill  Avenue,  Plymouth 

Glamorganshire... 

. .  (J.  Dalrymple  Duncan,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  F.  S.A.Scot. 

'•^'■"u     \W.  (t.  Black.  Esq.,  F.S.A.Scot. 

Gloucestershire        a.  C.  Fryer,  Esq.,  I'h.J).,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  F.C.S..  F.T.C., 
13  Eaton  Crescent,  Clifton,  Bristol 

Hampshire W.  Payne,  Esq.,  Woodleigh,  The  Thicket,  Southsea 

Kent  

(T.    Cann   Hughes,    Esq.,    .M.A..  F.S.A.,    78    Church 

LANCASHIRE  <       Street,  Lancaster 

[W.  O.  Roper,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 

„  (The  Right  Hon.  Lord  Amherst  of  Hackney,  F.S.A., 

"\      Didlington  Park,  Brandon,  Norfolk 

Northamptonshire 

Somersetshire     ...  E.  E.  Baker,  Esq.,  F.S.A. ,  Weston-super-Mare 

Si  ^.ffordshire    ...  C.  Lynam,  Esq.,  Stoke-upon-Trent 

Si  RRET   B.  Hicklin,  Esq.,  12  Park  Crescent,  Worthing 


X 1 X 


List   of  ©onoimp   CoiitsponDcnts. 


Allis,  <i..  Esq.,  Bail  Gate,  Lincoln 

Ashurst,  V.  E.,  Esq.,  Todmorden  Hall,  Lanes. 

Barrett,  c.  R.  l'> .  Esq.,  M.A.,  Towyn,  Santo-  Road,  Wandsworth 

Beck,  E.  W.,  Esq.,  LO  Constantine  Road,  N.W. 

Blair,  K..  Esq.,  South  Shields 

Beloe,  1''..  M..jun..  Esq.,  King's  Lynn,  Norfolk 

Bodger,  .1.  W.,  Esq.,  Cowgate,  Peterborough 

Bradley,  Miss  E.,  Lady  Warwick's  College,  Reading 

n,  W.  Salt,  Esq.,    F.S.A.,  Shakespeare  Memorial,  Stratford 
on- Avon 
Chancellor,  F.,  Esq.,  Chelmsford 
Clarke,  A.  E.,  Esq.,  The  Old  Market,  Wisbech 
Colley-March,  Dr.  H.,  F.S.A.,  Porteshatn,  Dorchester 
Collier,  Rev.  C.  V.,  Croat  Ayton,  R.S.O.,  Yorkshire 
Curtis,  J.,  Esq.,  Canterbury 
Curtis,  T.  F.,  Esq.,  G7  Frith  Street,  Soho 

Dack,  C,  Esq.,  4  Xene  Villas,  Peterborough 
Dallas,  James,  Esq.,  Exeter  Museum,  Exeter 

Davis,  Cecil  T..  Esq.,  Public  Library,  Wandsworth,  S.W. 

Dawe,  Ernest  R.,  Esq.,  Hatfield  Hall,  Durham 

Donnelly,  W.  A.,  Esq.,   Milton,  Bowling,  KB. 

Duke,  Rev.  T.  B.  II. ,  Stevington  Vicarage,  Bedford 

Ebblewhite,  Ernest  A.,  1  Paper  Buildings,  Temple,  E.C. 

Fairbank,  Dr.,  F.S.A.,  59  Warrior  Square,  St.  Leonard's 

Forbes,  Dr.  J.  Russell,  Via  Delia  Croce  76,  Rome 

Frater,  Geo.,  Esq.,  The  Bank.  Wrexham 

Gardner,  Alexander,  Esq.,  Paisley 

Hance,  E.  M.,  Esq.,  LL.D.,  School  Board  Offices,  Liveipool 

Haverfield,  F.  J.,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  Christcburch.  Oxford 

Irvine,  W.  Ferguson,  Esq.,  13  Rumford  Road,  Liverpool 

Jones,  Isaac  Matthews,  Esq.,  City  Surveyor,  Chester 

Lawrence.  G.  F.,  Esq.,  55  High  Street,  Wandsworth,  S.W. 

Le  Boeuf,  Rev.  T.  H,  Crowland  Rectory,  Lincolnshire 

Macmichael,  J.  H.,  Esq.,  Hammersmith 

Macdonald,  Richard,  Esq.,  Gurraghmore,  Poi'tlaw,  Ireland 

Morris,  Rev.  Canon  Foxley,  Witney  Rectory,  Oxon. 

Nicholson,  J.  Holme,  Esq.,  M.A.,  Wilinslow,  Cheshire 

Owen,  Rev.  H.  T.,  Valle  Cruris  Abbey,  Llangollen 

Page,  William,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  The  Whitehouse,  Waltham,  Essex 

Payne,  G.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  The  Precincts,  Rochester 

Peacock,  E.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Bottesfcrd  Manor,  Brigg,  Lincolnshire 

Quick,  R.,  Esq.,  Horniman  Museum,  Forest  Hill,  S.E. 

Robinson,  F.  J.,  Esq.,  Gosling's  Bank,  Fleet  Street,  E.C. 

Rowbotham,  G.  H.,  Esq.,  11  Wilbraham  Road,  Chorlton-cum-Hardy 

Sanders,  Rev.  F.,  Hoylake,  Birkenhead 

Saunders,  W.  H.,  Esq.,  High  Street,  Portsmouth 

Swann,  Miss,  141  Woodstock  Road,  Oxford 


XX 


BONORARV     CORRESPONDENTS. 

Svkes.  Rev.  Slater,  The  Vicarage,  Boot,  Cumberland 
Williams,  F.  H.,  Esq.,  Cheater  mn  qt? 

Wilkinson,  Bristowe,  Esq.,  Lanercost  Road,  lulse  Hill  b.L. 
Wilkinson,  J.  P.,  Esq.,  City  Surveyor's  Office,  Manchester 
Winslow,  Rev.  W.  Copeley,  D.D. 

,1.  M..  Esq.,  113  Balfour  Road,  Highbury,  N. 

!.  W.  AMis,  Esq.,  M.A..  Cambridge. 
Wright    W    H.  K.,  Esq.,  The  Free  Library,  Plymouth 
rates,  <i.  C,  Esq.,  P.S.A.,  Swinton,  Manchester 


XXI 


list  of  IDcmonu-p  JToittgn   Members. 


Arbellot,  M.  L'Abb6,  Limoges 

Ardant,  Monsieur  Maurice,  Limoges 

Boutelou,  Don  Claudio,  Seville 

Bover,  Don  Joaquin  .Maria,  Minorca 

Brassai,  Professor  Samuel,  Klausenberg,  Transylvania 

Brugsch-Bey,  II.,  (.rat/, 

Cara,  Signor  Gaetano,  Cagliari 

Carrara,  Professor,  Spalatro 

Cassaquy,  Monsieur  Poncin,  Seraings-sur-Meuse,  near  Liege 

Cesnola,  General  Luigi  Palma  di,  New  York 

Chalon,  M.  Renier,  President  of  the  Royal  Numismatic  Society  of  Belgium, 

Brussels 
Coste,  Monsieur,  Marseilles 

Courval,  Le  Vicomte  de,  an  Chateau  de  Pinon,  near  Chavignon 
Dassy,  Monsieur,  Marseilles 
Delisle,  .Monsieur  Leopold,  Hon.  F.S.A.,  Paris 
Del-ado,  Don  Antonio,  Madrid 
Durand,  Monsieur  Antoine,  Calais 
Dubosc,  Monsieur,  St.-Lo,  Normandy 
Dupont,  Monsieur  Gustave,  Caen 
Dupont,  .Monsieur  Lecointre,  Hon.  F.S.A.,  Poitiers 
Fillon,  Monsieur  Benjamin,  Fontenay-le-Comte 
Forties,  Dr.  J.  Russell,  Via  della  Croce  76,  Rome 
Formaville,  Monsieur  H.  de,  Caen 
(m  stoso,  Serior  Don  Jose,  Seville 
Babel,  Herr  Schiersteiu,  Biberich 
Hefner  von  Alteneek,  Herr  von,  Munich 
Hildebrandt,  Herr  Hans,  Stockholm 
J  ones,  T.  Rupert,  Esq.,  F.R.S. 

Kehelpannala,  Mr.  J.  B.  Pohatb,  Gampola,  Ceylon 
Klein,  Professor,  Mainz 
Kohne,  Baron  Bernhard,  St.  Petersburg 
Lenoir,  Monsieur  Albert,  Paris 
Lindeuschmidt,  Dr.  Ludwig,  Mainz 
Mowat,  Mons.  Robert,  Paris 
Nilsson,  Professor,  Lund 
Reichensperger,  Monsieur,  Treves 
Richard,  Monsieur  Ad.,  Montpellier 
De  Rossi,  Commendatore,  Rome 
Da  Silva,  Chevalier  J.,  Lisbon 
Spano,  The  Canon  Giovanni,  Cagliari 
Stephens,  Professor,  Copenhagen 
Vassallo,  Dr.  Cesare.  Malta 


xxii  EX<  H  LNGE  OF   PUBLICATIONS. 


PUBLICATIONS    EXCHANGED    WITH:— 

The  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Loudon,  Burlington  House,  London,  W. 

The  Royal  Archaeological  Institute,  care  of  Society  of  Antiquaries.  Burlington 
H  rase,  Piccadilly,  W. 

The     Bristol    and    Gloucestershire     Archaeological    Society. — Care    of    Mr. 
B<  Uowp,  Eastgate,  Gloucester 

The   Cambridge    Antiquarian   Society. — Care  of  T.   D.  Atkinson,  Esq.,  St. 
Mary's  Passage,  Cambridge 

The  Derbyshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society. — Care  of  P.  H. 

Currey,  Esq.,  Market  Place,  Derby 
The   Essex    Archaeological   Association. — Care  of   G.    F.  Beaumont,   Esq., 

Coggeshall,  Essex 

East  Herts  Archaeological  Society. — Care  of  \Y.  B.  Gerish,  Esq.,  Bishops 

S tort ford 
The  Kent  Archaeological  Society,  The  Museum.  Maidstone 

The  Somersetshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society,  The  Castle, 
Taunton 

The  Sussex  Archaeological  Society,  The  Castle,  Lewes 

The  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland,  National  Museum,  Queen  Street,  Edin- 
Kurgh 

Societe  d'Archeologie  de  Bruxelles,  11,  Rue  Ravens tein,  Brussels 

The  Society  of  Antiquaries,  The  Castle,  Newcastle-on-Tyne 

The  Wiltshire  Archaeological  Society,  Devizes 

The  Cambrian  Archaeological  Association,  c/o  Mr.  0.  J.  Clark,  65  Chancery 
Lane.  W.C. 

The  Powys-land  Club,  care  of  T.  Simpson  Jones,  Esq.,  Gungrog,  Welshpool 

The  Royal  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Ireland,  6  St.  Stephen's  Green,  Dublin 

The  Royal  Dublin  Society,  Kildare  Street,  Dublin 

The  Smithsonian  Institution,  Washington,  D.C.,  U.S.  America 

The  Library,  Bureau  of  Ethnology,  "Washington,  D.C.,  U.S.  America 

And  sent  to — 
The  University  Libraries  (4). — Care  of  G.   W.  Eccles,  Esq.,  Rugby  Cham- 
bers, Chapel  Street,  W.C. 

The  Superintendent,  The  Copyright  Office,  British  Museum,  W.C. 

The  Loyal  Academy  of   History  and  Antiquities,  National  Museum,   Stock- 
holm 

TL.    Royal  Societies  club,  63  St.  James's  Street  S.W. 


T  II  E    JOU  RNA  L 


littttsl)  flicljacolocptal  "association. 


APRIL,  1901 


INAUGURAL    ADDRESS. 

By  R.  E.  LEADER,  Esq.,  B.A. 
(Read  August  10th,  1903.) 


URING  the  thirty  years  that  have 
elapsed  since  the  British  Archaeological 
Association  honoured  Sheffield  by  hold- 
ing its  Annual  Congress  here,  great 
changes  have  taken  place.  A  town  of 
250,000  inhabitants  has  developed  into  a 
city  of  over  400,000.  Its  central  streets 
have  been  reconstructed  almost  beyond  recognition.  The 
remorseless  extension  of  its  boundaries  has  been  accom- 
panied by  a  lamentable  sacrifice  of  beautiful  surround- 
ings, and  the  submergence  of  many  old  landmarks.  The 
immense  modern  activity  evidenced  by  this  material  pro- 
sperity is  inimical  to  a  study  of  archaeology,  and  to  the 
conservation  of  matters  of  antiquarian  interest.  And 
thoughts  of  the  human  changes  brought  by  these  thirty 
years  cannot  but  be  tinged  with  a  shadow  of  sadness. 
We  miss  to-day  the  faces  of  many  guests  with  whom  it 
is  an  abiding  memory  to  have  enjoyed  pleasant  inter- 
course ;  for  they  were  men  whose  erudition  enhanced, 
without  overshadowing,   their  social  charm.     Even  more 

1901  1 


•_>  |\  \r,;C|!AI.     ADDRESS. 

tut  is  the  regret  with  which  one  contemplates  the 
havoc  time  has  wroughi  amongst  those  most  helpful  in 
oming  th(  Association.  The  period  in  which  Hunter 
had  given  distinction  to  South  Yorkshire  archaeology 
was  not,  in  1876,  so  remote  as  to  prevent  his  in- 
fluence being  still  felt  as  a  living  presence.  For  a 
select  band  of  men,  trained  in  his  school,  and  imbued 
with  his  spirit,  were  still  carrying  on  the  work  which  he, 
and  Mr.  Samuel  Mitchell  after  him,  had  so  well  begun. 
The  Rev.  John  Stacye  was  holding  high  place  as  a 
learned  and  accurate  investigator.  Gentle  William 
Swift,  courteously  generous  in  placing  the  results  of  his 
minute  research  at  the  disposal  of  all  inquirers,  was 
still  among  us  :  an  encylopredia  of  information  as  curious 
as  it  was  exact.  Dr.  Gatty  did  not  claim  to  be  a  pro- 
found archaeologist,  but  he  was  unrivalled  in  treating 
antiquarian  subjects  with  pleasant  skill.  Here,  too,  were 
Alderman  Guest,  the  historian  of  Rotherham ;  John 
Daniel  Leader,  whose  labours  increased  our  knowledge 
of  the  past  and  enlarged  our  antiquarian  literature ; 
William  Bragge,  the  depositary  of  much  quaint  lore; 
Arthur  Jackson,  the  inheritor  of  a  fine  enthusiasm  for 
everything  relating  to  Old  Sheffield  ;  Matthew  Ellison 
Hadfield,  and  John  Brightmore  Mitchell-Withers,  stimu- 
lating the  members  of  their  profession  to  reverence  for  the 
great  historic  traditions  of  architecture  ;  and  others  who, 
if  less  definitely  engaged  in  archaeological  inquiry,  ever 
extended  helpful  sympathy  to  those  who  were. 

These  have  all  passed  away,  and  who  is  left  to  take  their 
place  ?  I  am  afraid  we  cannot  claim  that  in  the  interval 
between  the  Association's  last  visit  and  this,  zeal  for 
architectural  research  has,  in  this  bustling  community, 
been  altogether  rampant.  In  1873,  quietly  watchful  of 
your  proceedings,  Henry  Bradley,  while  patiently  dis- 
charging uncongenial  duties  in  a  dingy  warehouse,  was 
laying  the  foundation  of  that  learning  which  has  placed 
him  in  the  first  rank  of  English  philologists.  Before  he 
l-t't  us  for  higher  duties,  he,  with  our  venerable  towns- 
man, Mr.  David  Parkes,  still  happily  spared,  threw  in- 
valuable lighl  on  our  place-names  and  dialect.  Mr. 
Sidney  <Hd;ill  Addy,  besides  working  in  these  and  other 


INAUGURAL    ADDRKSS  6 

fields,  has  propounded  ingenious  theories  on  many 
obscure  points  in  our  local  annals,  conspicuously  on  that 
communal  development  which  Mr.  .John  Daniel  Leader 
also  made  the  subject  of  searching  study.  Others,  like 
Mr.  W.  T.  Freemantle,  who  has  devoted  himself  to 
bibliography,  and  Captain  Ronksley  and  Dr.  Porter  have 
been  labouring  unobtrusively  on  investigations  of  which 
we  may  hope  hereafter  to  see  the  fruits.  Nor  must  I  omit 
to  mention  our  neighbour,  Mr.  Robert  White,  who  has 
just  added  to  the  obligations  under  which  he  has  placed 
archaeologists  by  the  reparation  of  Nottinghamshire 
records  throwing  much  light  on  our  early  Lords,  De 
Buslis  and  De  Lovetots.  But  those  who  are  now  known 
to  be  conducting  systematic  research  might  be  counted 
on  the  fingers  of  one  hand  ;  and  it  has  to  be  confessed 
with  regret  that  the  Sheffield  Architectural  and  Archaeo- 
logical Society,  which  for  a  time  did  good  work  and  gave 
promise  of  much  usefulness,  has  ceased  to  exist. 

Reflections  like  these  may  seem  but  a  left-handed 
greeting  to  archaeologists.  I  trust  they  may  be  taken, 
as  they  are  intended,  to  accentuate  Sheffield's  apprecia- 
tion of  the  visit  of  an  Association  which  comes  to  wean 
us  from  undue  absorption  in  material  pursuits.  If  it  does 
that,  your  presence  here  may,  like  the  quality  of  mercy 
be  twice  blessed — may  bless  both  him  that  gives  and  him 
that  takes.  But  the  balance  of  obligation  will  be  on  our 
side  if  these  proceedings  revive  interest  in  the  story  of 
Sheffield's  evolution,  augment  the  number  of  investigators, 
and  stimulate  many  to  the  bestowal  of  the  sympathetic 
encouragement  to  whose  invigorating  influence  no 
student  can  be  indifferent. 

As  a  humble  contribution  to  a  broad  understanding  of 
the  origin  and  growth  of  the  forces  which  have  made 
Sheffield  what  she  is,  I  will  inflict  upon  your  patience  a 
rapid  glance  at  what  seems  to  me  the  influence  domi- 
nating their  course  and  moulding  their  development 
through  all  periods.  That  influence  is  the  geographical 
position  of  the  town — rather,  I  should  say,  of  Hallam- 
shire,  for  it  was  with  true  archaeological  instinct  that 
Mr.  Hunter  made  his  great  work  the  History  of 
Hallamshire,   not    the    History  of  Sheffield.       Its  topo- 

1  - 


4  [N AUGUR  \L    ADDRESS. 

graphy  is  the  key  to  its  history.  The  slopes  that  rise 
from  the  confluence  of  Sheaf  with  Don,  buttressed  by  a 
rampart  of  hills  and  wild  moorland,  girdled  with  primeval 
forests,  and  remote,  on  the  only  accessible  side,  from  the 
great  tide  of  life,  formed  an  ideal  place  of  settlement 
when  might  was  the  only  right — when  it  was  desirable 
tempt  foes,  and  essential  to  be  provided  with 
secure  lines  of  defence  or  retreat  if  they  came. 

Little  is  certain  as  to  the  British  inhabitants   of  this 
district.     But    general  knowledge  of  the  slight  impress 
made    on   the    less    vulnerable   parts    of  the    country  by 
the  centuries   of  Roman  occupation  teaches  us  that  the 
tribe,    or     tribes,    here  escaped    conquest.     The    men  in 
possession  were  not  brought  into  subjection  ;  they  were 
only  held   in  check.       After    Rome's    legions   had  been 
withdrawn,  the  Britons  came  down  from  their  retreats  in 
the  hill-fastnesses,   uninfluenced   by  a  civilisation   mani- 
fested only  in   trained  cohorts.     They  retained  their  old 
language,  usages,  and  habits.      "  Over  large  tracts  of  the 
country,"  writes    Mr.     John  Richard  Green,  "  the   rural 
Britons  seem  to    have    remained    apart   from   their    con- 
querors, not  only  speaking  their  own  language  and  own- 
3ome  traditional  allegiance  to  their  native  chiefs,  but 
retaining    their   native    system    of   law."      The  physical 
and  social  circumstances  which  elsewhere  offered  insuper- 
able obstacles  to  any  enduring  civilisation   from  a  purely 
military   occupation,   were  especially  emphasised    in  the 
north-western  hill  country,  where  the  Pennines  run  from 
the  Roman  wall  to  join  that  Derbyshire  Peak  whose  out- 
lying spurs  are  our  watershed.     The   Romans,  when  here, 
were  content  to  use  the  bridle  tracks  of  the  Britons  as  a 
cross-route  from  the  Great  North  road  to  the  lead  mines 
of  Derbyshire    and    the   waters  of  Buxton  ;  and  though 
Sheffield     was    on    their    way     from    Templeborough   to 
Brough,  they  formed  no  castrum  here,  satisfied  to  guard 
their   line   of    communication     against    the    descents    of 
Britons   from    their    upland   eyries.      So,  when  they  de- 
parted,  the  "  froward  and  lawless  folk,"  the  long-headed, 
black-haired  people  of  whom  Mr.  Addy  finds  traces,  were 
left,  until,  in  course  of  time,  another  stubborn   resistance 
had  to  be  offered  to  bands   of   invading?  Germanic  tribes. 


tNAtFGtJRAL    ADDRESS.  5 

That  is,  when  the  Saxons  came  to  stay;  for  doubtless 
these  tenacious  inland  people  were  effectually  shielded 
from  the  earlier  predatory  raids  by  territories  easier  of 
access  and  richer  in  plunder.  But  the  Saxon  penetrated 
here  at  length.  Slowly,  painfully,  and  long  years  after 
more  open  parts  of  the  country  had  been  subjugated,  he 
fixed  his  hold  on  Hallam,  driving  to  other  regions  a  race 
which  disdained  to  sink  its  freedom  by  commingling  with 
the  outlander.  So  the  Saxon  erected  his  dwelling,  and 
established  the  institutions  characteristic  of  his  kind,  on 
the  slopes  between  Loxley  and  Hivelin  and  Sheaf,  and 
overlooking  the  broader  valley  where  these  become  united 
in  the  Don.  But  not  in  permanent  peace.  Occupying 
one  point  on  the  border  line  between  Northumbria  and 
Mercia,  there  was,  doubtless — though  history  affords  us 
no  guidance  as  to  this — some  exposure  to  internecine 
tribal  strife.  Equally  in  the  dark  are  we  respecting  the 
fortunes  of  Hallamshire  when  the  fierce  Danes  overran 
the  land.  The  tumuli  on  Broomhead  Moor,  the  cairn 
known  as  the  "  the  Apronful  of  Stones,"  the  human  bones 
discovered  at  Walderslow  Hill,  near  Bolsterstone,  coupled 
with  traditions  of  conflict  thereabouts  and  combined  with 
a  certain  suggestiveness  of  nomenclature,  have  tempted 
to  picturesque  speculation  as  to  a  great  battle  between 
Saxons  and  Danes.  But  this  is  admitted  to  be  imaginary, 
even  by  those  who  have  filled  in  some  details.  Our  chief 
ethnological  guide  here  is  philology,  and  the  outstanding- 
fact  in  conection  with  the  place-names  and  dialect  of 
Hallamshire  is  their  "  singular  freedom  from  that  Scandi- 
navian element"  which  manifests  itself  in  closely  sur- 
rounding districts.  Dr.  Henry  Bradley — who,  like  the 
retiring  Bishop  of  Manchester,  proves  that  the  output  of 
Sheffield  workshops  may  be  something  superior  even  to 
their  cutlery — has  pointed  out  that  the  names  included 
within  a  circle  of  twelve  miles'  radius  round  Sheffield  are 
almost  exclusively  of  Anglo-Saxon  origin.  Our  dialect, 
too,  is  a  thing  apart,  showing  robust  individuality  and 
self-centred  independence;  so  that  the  common  speech 
supports,  though  somewhat  less  emphatically  than  place- 
names,  the  evidence  of  pure  Saxon  descent.  Dr.  Bradley 
did,    it  is    true,    after  a  friendly     controversy    with    Mi1. 


ft  INAUGURAL    ADDRESS. 

David  Parkes,  admit  some  weakening  of  his  data,  and 
acknowledged  the  presence  of  a  slightly  larger  Danish 
trace.  And  I  am  not  unaware  that  other  investigators, 
chiefly  on  the  evidence  of  earthworks,  burial  mounds, 
and  other  records  left  on  the  face  of  the  land,  have  drawn 
a  precisely  opposite  conclusion,  interpreting  many  local 
characteristics  as  tokens  of  an  overpowering  Scandinavian 
element.  The  late  Mr.  Samuel  Mitchell,  for  instance, 
not  only  strongly  insisted  that  the  dominance  of  the 
Dane  was  writ  large,  but,  contrary  to  what  I  have  said 
of  the  earlier  unsusceptibility  of  the  Britons  to  Roman 
influence,  he  even  attributed  manifest  ethnological  varia- 
tions from  any  one  type,  to  a  certain  extent  of  com- 
mingling in  blood  between  Roman  legionaries  from  Gaul 
and  Spain  with  the  race  they  found  here.  These  conflicts 
of  the  learned  as  to  the  genesis  of  Hallamshire's  inhabi- 
tants, when  history  was  dawning,  do  not,  however,  affect 
my  argument.  That  is,  that  the  district  moulded  the  people 
who  settled  and  lived  here,  amid  all  changes  of  race,  quite 
as  much,  if  not  more  than,  it  was  moulded  by  them — 
that  whatever  the  fluctuations  of  conquest,  however  we 
may  read  the  special  influence  at  work  in  forming  the 
idiosyncrasies  that  differentiate  the  people  of  Hallamshire 
from  their  neighbours,  the  primal  factor  in  making  it 
what  it  is,  has  been  the  topographical  detachment  of  the 
place.  This  is  strictly  in  accordance  with  the  general 
fact,  familiar  to  historians,  that  all  settlements  have  in 
succession  been  largely  shaped  by  the  physical  features 
of  the  country  ;  that  the  very  ground,  as  one  puts  it, 
exerted  a  vital  influence  on  the  direction  and  fortunes  of 
every  English  campaign,  and  on  the  permanent  results  of 
such  campaigns.  You  are  to  have  an  opportunity  of  examin- 
ing  some  of  the  records  the  elder  races  have  left,  and  I 
must  leave  experts  to  pronounce  on  their  teaching.  I 
only  venture  on  the  obvious  remark  that  all  attempts  to 
identify  the  makers  of  the  earthworks  at  Wincobank  and 
Roe  Wood,  the  remarkable  hill-fort  of  Carlswark,  the  en- 
trenched camp  on  Mam  Tor,  the  Bar-dike  at  Bradfield, 
and  other  defences,  must  necessarily  be  complicated  by 
the  certainty  that  they  have,  in  turn,  served  succeeding 
races — have  been   used  by    Briton    against   Roman,  and 


INAUGURAL    ADDRESS.  7 

Roman  against  Briton,  by  Celt  against  Saxon,  and  Saxon 
against  Dane.  And  the  archaeologist  who  will  also  read 
for  us  aright  the  stories  enshrined  in  the  stone  circles  and 
burial  mounds  on  our  moors,  the  Bailey  hill  at  Brad  field, 
the  tumuli  at  Broomhead,  the  ancient  sepulchre  near 
Bolsterstone,  the  burial  urn  and  the  Bole  Hills  at  Crookes, 
the  stone  and  bronze  implements  in  the  Weston  Museum, 
will  settle  many  speculations  as  to  the  periods  I  have 
been  discussing,  and  will  solve  many  problems  as  to  the 
making  of  the  Hallamshire  of  to-day. 

Whatever  the  conclusions  arrived  at  from  these,  it  may 
be  reasonably  conjectured  that  when  Dane  and  Saxon 
had  agreed  to  live  side  by  side,  the  people  of  Hallam- 
shire, again  benefiting  by  their  seclusion,  enjoyed  a  fair 
measure  of  peace  and  prosperity.  That  certainly  was 
their  state  when  the  Norman  invasion  burst  upon  the 
land.  At  that  time  we  find  them  in  their  township  or  tun, 
the  Aula  of  Waltheof,  their  Saxo-Danish  Lord,  the  mound 
where  the  village  elders  met,  the  cottages  and  crofts 
of  the  freemen,  and  the  huts  of  the  serfs — all  protected 
by  encompassing  stockade  and  ditch.  Outside  were 
the  common  pastures  and  the  plough  lands — the  fields 
apportioned  among  the  husbandmen  in  those  long  strips 
of  which,  as  Mr.  J.  D.  Leader  has  pointed  out,  our  land 
boundaries  retain  distinct  traces  to  this  day. 

Like  an  unsubstantial  pageant,  Waltheofs  Aula  has 
faded,  leaving  not  a  rack  behind.  Into  ingenious 
speculations  as  to  its  situation  and  rank  I  do  not 
enter.  Whether  large  or  small,  whether  or  not  the 
personal  residence  of  a  wealthy  noble  with  greater 
possessions  elsewhere,  it  is  sufficient  for  our  present 
purpose  to  know  that,  as  the  Earl  diplomatically 
accepted  the  Norman's  sway,  and  even  took  Duke 
William's  niece  to  wife,  the  condition  of  his  people  here 
was  little  altered  by  the  change  of  dynasty.  It  is 
possible  that  Waltheofs  subsequent  renunciation  of 
allegiance  brought  the  mailed  fist  of  the  Conqueror  down 
upon  Hallam,  obliterating  it  so  effectually  as  to  leave 
it  for  all  time  a  mere  name  without  local  habita- 
tion. But  the  storm  passed,  and  under  a  line  of  Norman 
lords   sagacious  enough    to  conserve    the  existing  order 


i\ai  Gl  RAL   ADDRESS. 

through  grafting  on  it  new  forms,  the  commonalty  settled 
down  under  a  rule  that,  if  sternly  arbitrary,  was  paternal. 
Ii  it  conceded  no  rights,  it  ensured,  to  the  obedient,  tacit 
privileges.      The  outward   visible  mark   of  the  change  is 
the  supersession  of  Hallam,and  the  emergence  of  Sheffield 
as   the    seat    of  the    lord.      The   De    Lovetots    and  De 
Furnivals  set  themselves  to  remove  the  reproach  of  there 
being  no  church,  except  at  Treeton,  in  their  domain  :  and 
their  mildly  feudal  sway  was  marked  by  other  religious  and 
charitable  foundations.     The  inhabitants  of  this  corner  of 
the   West    Riding,   far   from   the  hum  and   strife   of  the 
busier  world,   enjoyed  under  them  the  happiness  said  to 
be   the   portion   of  people    "  whose  annals   are  blank  in 
history's   book."     But  this   peaceful  obsurity,   indicative 
though  it  be  of  social  well-being,  is  inimical   to   archaeo- 
logical  research.     While  our  ancestors  benefited   by  re- 
moteness from  events  attracting  the  eye  of  the  chronicler, 
we  suffer  by  reason  of  the  veil  drawn  over  a  period  whose 
annals  are  tantalisingly  inadequate.     In  the  absence  of 
records     we     are    fain    to     elucidate      disjointed     hints 
by     analogies  drawn    from    places     richer     in    archives. 
While  other  towns,  situated  on  the  great  lines   of  com- 
munication,   and   playing    a  larger  part     in  schemes   of 
conquest   or  government,    won,   as  the   country  settled, 
early   recognition  in   the   form    of  charters  of  incorpora- 
tion, Sheffield  humbly  plodded  along,  content  with  such 
crumbs  as  fell  from  its  Lord's  table.     That  its  privileges 
as  to  common  lands,   with   some   voice  in   regulating  the 
parish  pump  were,  with  a  readjustment  of  taxation,  con- 
tinued from  Saxon  to  Norman  rule,  is  evident.     The  two 
local  historians  who  have  studied  the  subject  most  closely 
interpret   differently  the  status  of  the  community,  as  re- 
vealed in  and  established  by    Lord  Furnival's  charter  of 
1297.     Into  controversies   respecting  the  exact  position 
of  Free  Tenants  as   distinguished  from    Free  Burgesses, 
into  appraisements  of  the  true  bearing  of  the  franchises 
then    conferred,   into  distinctions  between   a  thirteenth- 
century  town  fully  incorporated  and  one  with  a  modified 
corporate  character,  this  is  not  the  time    to  enter.     The 
difference,  probably,    wan  one  of  words  and  show  rather 
than      of    realities,     of    petty     dignity     more     than    of 


iNAtTGtJBAL    At)DBI>>- 

actual  privilege.  It  mattered  little  to  those  benefited 
by  Furnival's  concessions  if  they  missed  the  shadow, 
so  long  as  they  got  the  substance.  But  this  has  dis- 
astrous results  on  us,  as  an  Archaeological  Association. 
This  relegation  of  an  out-of-the-way  town  to  a  lower 
municipal  status  than  places  of  smaller  population 
enjoyed,  deprives  us  of  written  documents,  and  throws 
us  back  on  the  teachings  of  comparative  archaeology. 
Nor  have  we,  unfortunately,  that  collateral  help  which 
the  Merchant  Guilds  of  other  places  throw  on  mediaeval 
English  life,  when  freedom  was  "slowly  broadening 
down   from   precedent  to  precedent." 

Thus,  from  1297,  the  date  of  Thomas  de  Furnival's 
Charter,  to  1557,  when  Queen  Mary,  alienating  public 
property  to  ecclesiastical  uses,  had  incorporated  the 
Church  Burgesses,  our  municipal  history  is  largely 
matter  of  conjecture.  Not  until  1556  do  the  accounts 
of  the  Burgery,  or  Town  Trust,  commence.  Not  until 
1625  have  we  systematic  records  of  that  Cutlers'  Com- 
pany which  under  King  James's  Charter,  supplanted  a 
( Jraft  Guild  of  less  formality. 

This  mention  of  the  Cutlers'  Company  leads  me  to 
remark,  that  great  as  have  been  the  influences  of  topo- 
graphy on  Sheffield's  general  history,  they  may  be  said 
to  have  created,  as  they  have  also  vitally  shaped,  her 
industrial  career. 

"  Five  rivers,  like  the  fingers  of  a  hand, 
Flung  from  black  mountains,  mingle,  and  are  one." 

It  was  these,  together  with  abundant  iron,  and  contiguous 
forests  supplying  unlimited  charcoal  for  smelting,  that 
fixed  the  occupation  of  the  earlier  settlers  and  made  them 
workers  in  iron.  At  what  period  they  began  to  shape 
that  iron  into  weapons  and  tools  is  just  one  of  the 
problems  awaiting  illumination.  The  first  known  mention 
of  Sheffield  cutlery  is  dated  1340.  In  a  list  of  goods 
issued  from  the  King's  wardrobe  in  the  Tower  (14  Edward 
III.)  there  is  scheduled,  amongst  other  knives,  "  i  cul- 
tellum  de  Shefeld."  Next  comes  Chaucer's  oft-quoted 
reference  in  the  Reeve's  Tale,  to  the  "Shefeld  thwytel." 
which  the  Miller  of  Trumpington  "  bare  in  his  hose." 
That  is  always  cited  as  proof  that    Sheffield    cutlery   had 


10  INAUGURAL    ADDRESS. 

already  attained  national  fame.  But  no  one  has  ever  ex- 
plained by  what  process  the  name  of  Sheffield  had  become 
applied   as  a  trade  description   to  knives,  when  Chaucer 

wrote. 

The  "  Canterbury  Tales"  are,  approximately,  contempo- 
raneous with  the  Poll  Tax  of  2  Richard  II.,  1379. 
That  document's  revelation  of  the  humble  character  of 
the  population  here  emphasises,  I  may  observe  in  passing, 
the  disabilities  incident  upon  Sheffield's  geographical 
position  ;  but  the  remarkable  thing  we  have  to  note  for 
the  moment  is,  that  among  all  the  townsfolk  assessed 
and  among  all  the  trades  specified,  not  a  single  cutler  is 
named.  The  nearest  approach  is  one  Johannes  Coteler, 
assessed  at  the  minimum  sum  of  a  groat.  Yet  we  find 
cutlers,  few,  it  is  true,  but  prosperous,  in  the  neighbouring 
Hallamshire  villages — in  Ecclesfield,  Handsworth,  and 
Tinsley.  How,  then,  came  Sheffield  knives  to  be  familiar 
to  Chaucer  ? 

As  might  be  expected  from  what  has  been  said,  the 
part  played  by  Sheffield  in  the  events  of  national  history 
has  been  but  small.  The  clash  of  arms  has  only  twice 
been  heard  within  its  borders.  As  an  obscure  episode  in 
the  Wars  of  the  Barons,  De  Furnival's  Castle  (if  it  were 
indeed  a  castle)  was  burnt  in  1266.  There  is  no  doubt 
of  the  reality  of  the  castle,  which,  in  1644  was  besieged 
by  and  surrendered  to  the  Parliamentary  forces.  These 
two  events,  so  far  from  impugning  my  demonstration  of 
the  teachings  of  the  seclusion  of  Sheffield,  strengthen  it 
distinctly,  because  the  intrusive  castle,  not  the  town, 
was  in  both  cases  the  object  of  attack.  The  hostile  forces 
turned  out  of  their  way  to  reduce  a  structure,  which, 
though  militarily  obscure  and  unimportant,  might  be 
troublesome.  Archax)logically  we  must  regret  its  demo- 
lition ;  but  undoubtedly  the  Commonwealth,  in  razing 
the  castle  in  1648,  was  wise  in  removing  what  was 
useless  in  the  keeping  of  friends,  and  could  not  be  more 
than  an  irritating  thorn  in  the  hands  of  foes. 

The  imprisonment,  here,  for  some  fourteen  years,  of 
Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  is  the  only  other  notable  point  at 
which  Sheffield  touches  the  nation's  history.  This  event 
re-echoes  our  old  note,  for  undoubtedly  Lord  Shrewsbury's 


INAUGURAL    ADDRESS.  1  1 

fortalice  was  chosen,  and  remained  much  longer  than  any 
other  place,  Mary's  prison,  because  of  the  seclusion  of  its 
situation.  It  combined  the  publicity  which  made 
attempts  at  rescue  hopeless,  with  the  obscurity  engender- 
ing forgetfulness.  "  Out  of  sight,  out  of  mind,"  was  Eliza- 
beth's hope  ;  and  whatever  the  effect  on  contemporaries, 
her  device  succeeded  so  far  that  until  recently  historians 
laid  no  stress  on  the  fact  that  out  of  eighteen  years  of 
captivity,  Mary  spent  fourteen  in  Sheffield. 

The  nestling  retirement  of  situation  once  more  stood 
Sheffield  in  good  stead  when,  in  1745,  Prince  Charles 
Edward  (who,  if  tradition  may  be  believed,  had  found  here 
convenient  seclusion  for  secret  conspiracies),  poured  south 
with  his  ragged  following.  The  incursion  of  bare-legged 
Highlanders  was  heralded  by  frenzied  stories  of  bloody 
atrocities  marking  their  path.  The  legend  that  it  was 
their  favourite  amusement  to  impale  babies  was  so  abun- 
dantly believed,  that  the  infant  ancestress  of  an  alder- 
man, who  is  one  of  our  Vice-Presidents,  was  hidden  in  a 
hollow  tree  until  these  modern  Herods  should  have  passed 
by.  But,  like  their  ancestral  Picts  aforetime,  the  un- 
kempt rabble  pressed  on  without  turning  aside  into 
Hallamshire.  So  sundry  timid  citizens  who  had  in- 
continently abandoned  hearth  and  home,  crept  back, 
shamefacedly,  to  endure  the  jeers  of  their  bolder  neigh- 
bours. Apart  from  any  "  moral  and  intellectual  damage" 
caused  by  this  raid,  Sheffield's  loss  may  be  appraised  at 
seven  pence.  That  was  the  fee  paid  by  the  Cutlers' 
Company  to  the  bellman,  when  sent  round  to  recall  the 
Corporation  to  a  meeting  put  off  "on  account  of  the  Rebels 
being  near  us."  No  opportunity  for  conviviality  at 
taverns  was  ever  lost,and  in  a  few  months Culloden  afforded 
legitimate  excuse  for  rejoicings  at  "  The  Cock,"  accom- 
panied by  an  expenditure  of  Is.  Id.  for  beadles'  cockades, 
and  of  3c/.  for  tobacco-pipes.  Thus  Sheffield  emerged 
from  the  crisis  cheaply,  and  without  the  inconveniences 
that  were  the  lot  of  more  obtrusive  towns. 

That,  however,  was  the  last  time  when  modest  seclu- 
sion worked  for  her  good.  In  1674,  John  Ogleby, 
"  cosmographer  to  King  Charles  II,"  published  100  maps 
of  the  principal  roads  radiating  from  London  to  all  parts 


[2  IN  \l  (M'KAr.    adi»i;ksn. 

of  England  and  Wales.  It  was  on  an  iconographic 
plan,  and  the  scale  was  generous  enough  to  include  com- 
plete  details.  Sheffield  has  no  place  in  this  elaborate 
survey  of  the  kingdom.  Its  existence  is  contemptuously 
relegated  to  a  note  indicating  a  by-road  at  Nether  Haugh, 
between  Greasbrough  and  Wombwell,  as  leading  "to 
Shefeild  "—apparently  the  way  through  Wentworth  and 
I  lhapeltown.  The  Cutlers'  Company's  accounts  teem 
with  payments  for  letters,  sent  by  special  messengers 
from  places  on  the  North  road,  where  they  were  dropped 
by  a  postal  service  that  did  not  condescend  to  come 
nearer.  Since  those  days  public  effort  has  been  largely 
directed  towards  overcoming  the  disadvantages  of  living, 
as  it  were,  in  a  cul  de  sac.  Throughout  the  eighteenth 
and  the  earlier  part  of  the  nineteenth  centuries,  canals 
and  turnpike  roads  were  fostered  as  means  of  deliver- 
ance. Within  living  memory,  an  enterprising  purveyor 
of  the  London  dailies  could  only  get  them  here  before 
their  news  was  stale  by  a  service  of  quick  carts  which 
waylaid  the  express  coaches  to  the  North.  Even  when 
the  era  of  railways  dawned,  their  pioneers,  with  strange 
infatuation,  passed  by  on  the  other  side.  And  it  took 
many  years  to  get  Quarter  Sessions  to  recognise,  except 
as  a  humble  payer  of  large  tribute,  the  existence  of  a 
place  with  whom  boroughs  of  prescriptive  lineage,  which 
Sheffield  could,  without  inconvenience,  put  in  its  pocket, 
would  hardly  be  on  speaking  terms.  It  is  only  in  recent 
years  that  hoary  prerogatives  excluding  numbers  and 
wealth  from  due  recognition  in  matters  of  magisterial 
and  county  business,  have  yielded  to  the  irresistible  force 
of  modern  facts. 

It  will,  then,  be  readily  understood  why,  in  Sheffield 
itself,  there  are  but  few  objects  of  archaeological  interest 
to  attract  examination  by  the  Association.  One  reference 
in  Domesday  is  all  we  know  about  Waltheof's  Hall.  One 
-lone,  with  chevron  moulding,  is  the  only  proof  of  a 
Norman  church.  One  mention  alone  is  there  of  an  early 
castle  —  weakened  by  a  contemporary  document  in  which 
De  Fin  nival  himself  calls  it  his  house.  You  have  bad, 
this  afternoon,  an  opportunity  of  judging  for  yourselves 
how  little  of  the   lifteenth-century   church   has   come   un- 


INAUGURAL    ADDRESS. 


13 


scathed  through  long  periods  of  neglect  and  many  tinker- 
ing.    The  Shrewsbury  monuments,  after  being  in  perils 
oft  and  suffering  much  evil    treatment,   remain    its   most 
prized  possession.     The  old  Hall  in   the   Ponds  is,   in  its 
decadence,  the  only   remnant   of  the  appurtenances  of  a 
castle  whose  materials  were  effectually  utilised  to  rebuild 
a  town  of  wood  in  stone.     And  there  is  the  Manor,  whose 
Lodge,  with  its  tragic    memories,  has  been    happily  re- 
deemed, by  the  ducal  descendant  of  its  builder,  from  the 
decay    of  the  larger    structure.       Beyond    these,    and    a 
timbered    house    here   and    there,  what    have  we  ?     The 
oldest  thing,  after  our  rivers,  is  probably  that  "  goit  "  or 
mill  race  which,  now  relegated  to  the  status    of  a   sewer, 
fed  the  Lord's  Mill  from  time  immemorial.      But,  if  I  am 
asked  to  point  out  the  most  characteristic  remnant  of  the 
Hallamshire    of  the   remote   past,   I  would   indicate    the 
survivals    of  the    ancient    grinding    wheels    which   once 
studded  our  streams.      These,  the  most   typical _  relics  of 
the  old  industrial  conditions,  have,  by   a   tenacious  con- 
servatism, been  handed   down  to  us  little  changed ;  and 
I  suppose  the   diligent  enthusiast  in   the  archaeology  of 
handicrafts     might    possibly     Hnd,     hidden    away,    some 
archaic  smithy,  reminiscent,  in  its  rudeness  and  its  fittings, 
of  the  quaint  structures  where    the   rough  apron-men   of 
old  fashioned,  on  their  stithy  stocks,  the  wares  that  made 
Sheffield  famous. 

Happily,  Hallamshire  in  some  sort  atones  for  Sheffield's 
archaeological  poverty.  Here  we  have  Ecclesfield,  Brad- 
field,  Wincobank,  Laughton-en-le-Morthen,  Carbrook,  and 
Templeborough.  Worksop.  Priory  and  Wingfield  Manor, 
though  outside  our  boundaries,  are  in  close^  historical 
association  with  our  town.  The  fragments  of  the  Pre- 
monstratensian  Monastery  of  Beauchief  (whose  story, 
long  ago  told  by  Dr.  Pegge,  has  been  further  unfolded 
by  Mr.  Sidney  Oldall  Addy),  and  the  Cistercian  Abbey 
of  Roche,  elucidated  by  the  research  of  Dr.  Aveling,  are 
both  on  our  programme.  Your  attention  will  be  directed 
to  other  interesting  examples  of  ecclesiastical  architecture 
at  Blyth,  Steetly,  Chesterfield  and  Rotherham.  Had 
time  and  strength  allowed,  the  Castles  of  Conisbro'  and 
Tickhill   might  well  have  been   included.      Other  shrines 


14  [NAUGURAL    ADDRESS. 

there  are,  so  sacred  that  into  them  the  impious  foot  ot 
the  archaeologist  may  not  tread.  Over  the  wild  desola- 
tion of  Carlswark,  and  the  stern  silence  of  the  stone 
circles  and  earthworks  of  our  moors,  King  Grouse  holds 
sway  more  complete  and  lordly  than  that  of  Briton,  or 
Roman,  or  Saxon.  I  trust,  however,  that  even  without 
an  invasion  of  solitudes  which  give  so  striking  an  indi- 
viduality to  our  locality,  this  visit  will  be  both  profitable 
and  pleasant ;  and  if  the  weather  denies  us  the  privilege 
of  showing  how  largely  we  possess  the  cheerfulness  of 
Mark  Tapley,  we,  content  in  the  conciousness  of  virtue, 
will  bear  with  resignation  the  denial  of  opportunity  for 
its  display. 


RICHARD  MASTERS,  PARSON  OF  ALDYNGTON, 

1514  to   1558. 

By  ALFRED  DENTON  CHENEY,  Esq.,  F.  R.  Hist.  S. 

N  the  following  pages  I  purpose  re- 
lating certain  episodes  in  the  life  of 
Richard  Masters ;  partly,  because  he  fur- 
nishes us  with  a  real  example  of  that 
much-debated  ecclesiastic,  a  Pre-Re- 
formation  parson  ;  partly,  because  he  was 
connected  with  one  of  the  numerous 
troublous  events  of  the  time  of  Henry  VIII  ;  partly,  be- 
cause the  narration  will  correct  an  error  into  which 
almost  all  historians  have  fallen,  viz.,  that  he  perished 
upon  the  scaffold  in  1534,  as  an  accomplice  of  the  Holy 
Maid  of  Kent.1 

In  the  year  1511  the  rectory  of  Aldington,  in  Kent,'- 
became  vacant,  and  Archbishop  Warham,  in  whose  gift 
it  was,  bestowed  it  upon  Erasmus,  of  whose  learning  and 
judgment  he  had  formed  a  high  opinion,  but  whose 
poverty  was  manifest.  Erasmus  had,  however,  scruples 
of  conscience  about  retaining  the  living,  seeing  that  his 
ignorance  of  the  English  vernacular  practically  unfitted 
him  for  the  duties  of  a  country  parson,  and  he  soon  after- 
wards resigned.     Temporarily  the  vacancy  was  filled  by 

1  Even  the  learned  and  painstaking  editors  of  the  Calendar  oj  State 
Papers  have  fallen  into  this  error  ;  for,  in  a  footnote  to  a  letter  written 
hy  Masters  to  Cromwell  (vol.  vi,  No.  1666),  they  say:  "He  was  after- 
wards executed  as  an  accomplice  of  the  Nun  of  Kent." 

-  Locally  "  Aldington"  is  always  pronounced  as  "  Eldington,"  an 
example  of  the  light  which  pronunciation  so  frequently  throws  upon 
ancient  orthography.  In  Saxon  times  it  was  written  as  "  Ealdintune" 
(the  old  town  or  settlement),  and  the  original  pronunciation  has  survived 
the  change  of  spelling, 


L6  RICHARD    MASTERS,    PARSON    OF    ALDYNGTON. 

one  of  Warham's  suffragans,  Doctor  Thornden,  Bishop  of 
Dover,  with  a  charge  upon  the  living  of  £20  per  annum 
in  favour  of  Erasmus  ;  but  eventually  it  was  offered  to 
and  accepted  by  Richard  Masters,  M.A.,  subject  to  the 
same  condition.  Erasmus  seems  to  have  had  some 
acquaintance  with  Masters,  as  he  refers  to  him  as  "  a 
young  man,  learned  in  Divinity,  and  of  good  and  sober 
life"  {Works  of  Erasmus,  vol.  v.  p.  678). * 

The  rectory  of  Aldington  must  have  been  an  enviable 
position.  One  of  the  many  manors  in  Kent  which  had 
belonged  from  early  times  to  the  See  of  Canterbury, 
it  had  been  especially  esteemed  by  a  recent  Arch- 
bishop (Morton)  who  had  renovated  and  enlarged 
the  archiepiscopal  palace,  and  maintained  the  exten- 
sive park  and  chase  attached  thereto.2  Several  large 
mansions  lay  within  the  bounds  of  the  parish,  and 
the  farmhouses  bearing  the  old  names  still  retain, 
externally  and  internally,  many  vestiges  of  their  former 
grandeur.  Moreover,  the  healthiness  of  the  situation, 
the  proximity  of  the  sea,  and  the  beauty  of  the  sur- 
rounding country  must  have  added  largely  to  the  com- 
fort of  the  rector  of  Aldington.  And  Richard  Masters 
was  a  man  worthy  of  his  office :  every  reference  in  the 
record  of  history  to  his  life  and  work  is  in  his  praise,  and 

1  For  a  full  account  of  the  connection  of  Erasmus  with  Aldington, 
see  Mr.  Purley's  The  Weald  of  Kent.  He  gives  a  most  interesting 
letter,  detailing  Erasmus'  reasons  for  resigning  the  preferment,  and 
those  of  Archbishop  Warharn  for  urging  the  appointment  upon  him  : 
which  reflect  credit  upon  both  these  true  Reformers. 

'-'  Some  idea  of  the  magnificence  of  the  Courthouse  or  Palace  of 
Aldington  at  this  time  may  be  gathered  from  the  Royal  Survey  made 
in  16US,  in  which  it  is  stated  that  there  were  no  less  than  five  kitchens, 
nine  barns,  six  stables,  seven  fodder-houses,  and  eight  dove-houses. 
The  demesne  lands,  including  the  park,  exceeded  1,000  acres.  The 
Report  states  that  the  buildings  stand  on  an  eminence  not  far  from  the 
sea,  without  shelter,  and  would  always  necessitate  a  large  outlay  for 
repairs.  Evidently  its  decadence  dates  from  that  time;  till  now  the 
only  vestiges  that  remain  are  the  outlines  of  three  or  four  Gothic 
windows,  that  probably  lighted  the  refectory  (or  the  chapel,  as  stated 
in  the  guide-books).  It  is  unfortunate  that  the  Tudor  front  of  the 
house  fell  some  forty  years  ago,  and  was  not  rebuilt.  The  modern 
house,  which  stands  on  the  site,  presents  practically  no  connecting  link 
with  its  past  glories. 


AliDINGTOlN    ChUBCH     \M>    REMAINS   <>F    ARCHI EPISCOPAL   PALACE 


Remains  of  Auchiepiscopal  Palace;   now  a  Farmhouse, 


RICHARD    MASTERS,  PARSON    OF    AU>YNGTON.  17 

he  comes  down  to  us  as  an  example  of  the  English  clergy 
of  Pre- Reformat  ion  days,  of  whom  Dr.  Jessopp  tells  us  : 
"  From  the  Conquest  to  the  Reformation,  it  is  noticeable 
that  they  never  ceased  to  retain  the  confidence  and  esteem 
of  their  people  from  first  to  last"  (The  Great  Pillage, 
p.  107).1  As  we  shall  presently  see,  he  was  a  student 
and  a  scholar  :  indeed,  when  we  consider  the  comparative 
scarcity  and  the  value  of  books  in  the  sixteenth  century, 
he  possessed  quite  a  library  ;  whilst  the  furniture  of  his 


The  lower  portion  of  the  Tower  of  Aldington  Church,  showing  details. 

parsonage  would  denote  him  to    have    been  a   lover  ^  of 
hospitality.     It  was  during  his  rule  as  rector  that  the  fine 

1  Nor  must  it  be  assumed  that  Masters  was  an  exception  to  the 
general  run  of  parish  priests.  Erasmus,  outspoken  Reformer  that  he 
was,  gave  high  praise  to  English  ecclesiastics  for  their  single-minded 
devotion  to  their  duties;  and  Dr.  Jessopp,  a  great  authority  upon  pre- 
Reformation  subjects,  amply  vindicates  the  Catholic  parochial  clergy 
against  the  aspersions  of  writers  who  would  have  us  believe  that  their 
ignorance  and  neglect  of  their  duties  formed  a  potent  cause  of  the 
"Reformation."  '  (Vide  The  Parish  Priest  in  England  before  the 
Reformation.) 

190-1  - 


13  RICHARD    MASTERS,  PARSON    OF    ALDYNGTON. 

tower  of  Aldington  Church,  a  landmark  for  many  miles 
around,  was  almost  wholly  erected.  Commenced  in 
1507,  its  progress  was  slow  ;  but  with  the  whole-hearted 
pride  and  affection  of  the  English  people  before  the  Re- 
formation for  their  parish  churches,  it  gradually  rose  from 
undations  as  contributions  and  bequests  came  in  : 
Thomas  Godfrey,  of  Etufnns  Hill,  hard   by,  died  there  in 

L490,  and  he  had  left  £20  for  works  connected  with  the 
church.  Thomas  Cobbe,  of  Goldwells,  at  the  foot  of  the 
hill,  devised  legacies  in  1521,  expressly  for  the  building  of 
the  new  steeple  and  the  new  window  in  the  north  side  of 
the  chancel.  Thomas  Blechynden,  of  Simnels,  left  a 
legacy  towards  the  building  of  the  tower  and  the  inser- 
tion of  a  south  window  :  and  so,  step  by  step,  the  rector 
must  have  watched  the  erection  of  this  noble  work.  It 
was  never  completed.  Fifty  years  after  its  commence- 
ment it  reached  its  present  height,  but  the  times  of 
fierce  religious  strife  had  supplanted  those  of  religious 
unity;  and  this  is  but  one  of  numerous  instances  in  every 
county  in  England  in  which  great  parochial  works  were 
abandoned  in  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century  —  a 
period  far  more  noted,  or  notorious,  for  the  robbery  and 
spoliation  of  the  national  churches  than  for  their  erection 
or  repair. 

In  1525  an  event  occurred  in  Aldington,  which  changed 
the  whole  current  of  the  peaceful  life  of  its  rector. 
Amongst  his  parishioners  was  one  Thomas  Cobbe,  the 
bailiff  or  steward  of  the  archiepiscopal  estates.  He  was 
probably  a  scion  of  the  family  of  that  name  who  had 
resided  at  Goldwells  since  the  time  of  Edward  the 
Fourth  ;  that  the  ofBce  he  held  was  of  importance  may 
be  gathered  from  the  fact  that  the  tenants  or  the  manor 
at  the  time  of  the  Royal  Survey  in  1608  (the  estates 
having  become  the  property  of  the  Crown  by  "  exchange" 
between  Cranmer  and  Henry  VIII),  exceeded  200,  and 
included  18  Kentish  knights,  their  respective  hold- 
ings amounting  to  6,000  acres  in  23  parishes,  exclusive 
of  44  denes  (ancient  enclosures)  in  the  Weald  (Purley's 

Weald  of  Kent)1  His  house  still  stands:  a  half-timbered 

1  An  additional  evidence  of  the  importance  of  the  post  is  afforded  by 
tin-  fact  that,  when  the  manor  passed  into  the  hands  of  Henry  VIII,  a 


RICHARD    MASTERS,  PARSON    OF    ALDYNGTON.  19 

building  called  Cobb  Hall.  His  servant  was  a 
young  girl,  a  native  of  the  village,  named  Elizabeth 
Barton  ;  and  at  this  period  she  was  subject  to  tits  or 
trances,  during  which  she  saw  visions  and  uttered  pro- 
phecies. This  is  not  the  occasion  on  which  to  discuss 
her  history ;  suffice  it  to  say,  in  brief,  that  her  fame 
spread  far  and  wide,  and  not  only  Richard  Masters,  her 
parish  priest,  but  Archbishop  Warham  and  the  good  and 
saintly  Fisher,  Bishop  of  Rochester,  believed  in  the 
reality  of  her  communings  with  supernatural  powers.  A 
great  religious  revival  took  place  in  the  district,  and 
pilgrimages  were  made  to  the  chapel  of  the  Blesed  Virgin 
Mary,  at  the  neighbouring  hamlet  of  Courtup-strete, 
where  she  had  apparently  been  cured  of  her  bodily  in- 
firmities. Thomas  Cobbe  would  no  longer  permit  her  to 
remain  in  a  menial  capacity,  but  treated  her  as  one  of 
the  family  ;  and  shortly  afterwards  she  became  a  Bene- 
dictine nun  at  the  convent  of  St.  Sepulchre's,  Canterbury. 
Little  did  Richard  Masters  dream,  when  in  1525,  Eliza- 
beth Barton  quitted  Aldington  for  the  convent,  the 
object  of  the  respectful  veneration  of  the  whole  country- 
side, that  that  had  happened  which,  in  a  few  short  years, 
should  bring  him  to  ruin  and  all  but  death.  In  1533, 
eight  years  after  the  "  miracle "  at  Courtupstrete,  the 
heavy  hand  of  the  King  fell  upon  the  Nun  of  Kent.  He 
had  known  of  her  reputation,  but  thought  or  cared  little 
for  her  prophecies,  until  she  began  to  denounce  himself  and 
his  conduct  towards  his  Queen  in  the  matter  of  the 
divorce ;  the  affair  was  of  itself  difficult  to  carry  through, 
and  the  active  opposition  of  one  so  venerated  by  the 
people  as  a  divinely-guided  prophetess  was  intolerable. 
Moreover,  the  crafty  Cromwell  saw  how  to  implicate 
others  in  high  position,  such  as  Bishop  Fisher  and  Sir 
Thomas  More,  in  a  conspiracy  to  trade  upon  the  super- 
stititious  credulity  of  the  vulgar.  Quickly  and  secretly  the 

few  years  later,  the  Treasurer  of  his  Household,  Sir  Thomas  Cheney, 
added  the  office  of  High  Steward  and  Keeper  of  the  King's  Park  at 
Aldington  to  his  numerous  other  appointments  (Hasted's  History  of 
Kent).  (He  was  also  Constable  of  Saltwood  Castle,  Keeper  of  the 
mansion  of  Westenhanger,  Chief  Steward  of  Chilham  manor,  and 
Master  of  the  Deer  in  Lymynge  Park,  besides  being  Lord  Warden  of 
the  Cinque  Ports.) 


•20  RICHARD    MASTERS,   PARSON    OF    ALDINGTON. 

blow  was  struck.     Not  only  the   Nun    herself  and  those 
who    had    been     implicated     in   the    opposition    to    the 
divorce,   but    all  who  had,  at  any  time  and  in  any  manner, 
however  remote,  been  privy  to    her   prophecies,    were  to 
be   seized   and  condemned.        In  the    autumn   of    1533, 
Cranmer1    wrote   "To    the    Prioress    of  St.   Sepulchre's, 
Canterbury.       Sister    Prioresss,    in    my   hearty     wise    I 
commend  me  unto  you.      And  so  likewise  will  that  you 
do  repair  unto  me  to  the  manor  of  Orteforde,  and  bring 
with  you  your  nun    which    was    sometime  at   Courtun- 
strete  against  Wednesday  next,  and    that    ye    fail    not 
herein    in     anywise.       Thus    fare  you    well"     (Cranmer's 
Remains,     letter    xxx).       About    the   same    time    orders 
were    given    to    arrest    Dr.   Hocking,   Cellarer   of   Christ 
Church,    Canterbury,  and    Richard   Masters,  as  the   two 
ecclesiastics  most  concerned  in   the   spiritual   guidance  of 
Elizabeth  Barton  ;  the  latter  as   the  parish  priest  of  her 
Aldington   days,  the  former    as  her    director    since    her 
entering  the    religious  life.     The  charges    against  them 
were  of  knowing  that  she  was    an    impostor,  and  aiding 
and   abetting    her    to    their    own  advantage.       On    Sep- 
tember   25th    we    find    Christopher     Hales     writing   to 
Cromwell    from    Canterbury  :— "  I    send    up    Bokkyng 
(Cellarer  of   Christ  Church)2    and    Dudley.  .  .  .     These 
things  have  been  handled  as  secretly  as   possible.     The 
official    is    yet  in   the    country,   keeping    his   visitation  ; 

you  shall    be    sure    to    have   him  on    his   return 

To-morrow  I  ride  for  the  parson  of  Aldynton,  whom  I 
will  also  send"  (Calendar  of  State  Papers,  vol.  vi,  No. 
1149).  And  four  days  later  he  writes  again  :  "  Till  now 
I  could  not  conveniently  get  together  the  official  and 
parson  of  Aldyngton,  whom  now  I  send  to  you.  The 
parson  is  a  man  of  good  fame,  and  if  the  official  have  not 
offended  in  the  manner  presupposed,  I  can  speak  largely 
for  his  honesty"  (Calendar,  vol.  vi,  No.  1169).  The 
two  priests  were  committed  to  the  Tower,  where  they 
were  apparently  strictly  interrogated  as  to  the  persons 

1    Warham  had  died  in  1532. 

'  The  Cellarer  of  an  abbey  was  an  important  official,  one  of  the 
four  principal  officers:  his  duties  involving  the  housekeeping  and 
internal  management  of  the  affairs  of  the  community. 


RICHARD    MASTERS,  PARSON    OF    A.LDYNGTON.  21 

with  whom  they  had  conversed  upon  the  subject.  In  the 
(  hlendar  of  State  Papers  for  1533  we  have  the  following 
Deposition  (vol.  \i,  No.  14G8).  "Mr.  Richard  Mayster 
showed  the  revelation  and  declaration  concerning  the 
King's  reign  to  Oliver  Wilkinson  his  priest  (i.e., 
curate)  at  Aldyngton  ;  Sir  William,  priest  of  Our  Lady 
('Impel  at  Courte  of  Streate.  .  .  .  Dr  Booking  showed  the 
revelation  ....  to  the  priors  of  Leeds  and  Horeton." 
On  November  23rd  they  were  placed  upon  a  high  plat- 
form at  St.  Paul's  Cross,  London,  together  with  Elizabeth 
Barton  and  a  number  of  other  implicated  parties,  and 
put  to  public  humiliation  before  a  vast  concourse  of 
spectators,  as  impostors,  the  Nun  reading  aloud  a  "  con- 
fession of  guilt."1  They  were  then  sent  back  to  the 
Tower,  but  a  little  later  Masters  was  evidently  removed 
to  Canterbury,  his  health  broken  down  by  the  terrible 
experience  he  had  undergone.  On  December  10th,  Lee 
and  Bedyll  (neither  of  them  men  of  marked  humanitarian 
feelings)  write  to  Cromwell  from  Canterbury,  begging  an 
answer  "touching  the  Parson  of  Aldington,  as  if  we 
cany  him  to  London  again  he  will  miscarry  by  the 
way"  (Calendar,  vol.  vi,  No.  1512).  What  was  the 
reply  we  may  gather  from  a  letter  written,  six  days  later, 
by  Cranmer  to  Cromwell,  as  follows  :  "  The  Parson  of 
Aldington  and  the  Monk  Dering2  were  this  Tuesday  at 
night  delivered  unto  me  at  my  manor  at  Forde;"  and  he 
desires  to  know  whether  it  is  Cromwell's  pleasure  that 
they  "shall  be  put  at  liberty  in  their  own  houses  upon 
sufficient  surety,"  or  "  to  ward  and  safe  keeping" 
(Cranmer's  "Remains"  letter  clviii).3  Apparently  they 
were  kept  in  custody  during  the  four  months  that 
elapsed  from  the   execution   of  Elizabeth    Barton    (April 

1  I  purpose  dealing  with  the  matter  of  Elizabeth  Barton  in  a  subse- 
quent Paper  upon  the  Chapel  at  Court-at-Street. 

;  The  monk  Dering  seems  to  have  been  a  man  of  good  birth, 
probably  one  of  the  old  Kentish  family  of  that  name.  His  lodging  lay 
on  the  west  side  of  the  cloister  of  Christ  Church,  Canterbury,  into 
which  it  had  a  double  door,  having  in  the  window  his  name,  coat-of-arms, 
and  rebus. 

!  The  archiepiscopal  palace  at  Ford  seems  to  have  been  a  favourite 
residence  of  Cranmer's.  Its  scanty  ruins  lie  near  the  village  of  Heme 
(in  the  vicinity  of  the  better-known  Heme  Bay). 


22  RICHARD    .MASTERS.  PARSON    OF    ALDYNGTON. 

20th,  1534)  at  Tyburn  for  high  treason,  together  with 
several  ecclesiastics  (amongst  them  the  Monk  Dering), 
whose  names  appear  in  the  Bill  of  Attainder  passed 
through  Parliament  by  Cromwell ;  the  proceedings  before 
the  judges  having  proved  abortive,  and  the  Government 
apparently  not  caring  to  risk  a  trial  during  which  the 
accused  parties  could  be  heard  in  their  own  defence. 
Richard  Masters  was  included  in  the  list  of  the  unfortu- 
nate men,  and,  it  is  generally  stated  by  historians  that 
he  suffered  death  with  them.1  This,  however,  was  not 
the  case.  It  may  have  been  his  high  reputation  for 
single-hearted  honesty  of  purpose  which  touched  the 
heart  of  Cromwell  (let  us  hope  that  it  was,  for  history- 
has  but  few  good  deeds  to  report  of  him)  ;  but  it  is 
certain  that  the  influence  of  the  all-powerful  favourite 
was  exercised  in  his  favour,  and  he  was  for  the  time 
respited.  Richard  Masters  writes  gratefully  to  Cromwell : 
"  Bearing  in  mind  the  amiable  words  you  spoke  on  my 
behalf  before  the  Council,  I  was  bold  to  write  to  you, 
desiring  you  to  have  pity  upon  me  that  I  may  be  at  my 
poor  benefice,  and  answer  such  duties  and  debts  as  I  am 
charged  with.  I  have  spent  all  that  1  had  in  my  great 
trouble"  (Calendar,  vol.  vii,  No.  71).  In  July  of  that 
same  year  (1534)  amongst  the  Eoyal  Grants  we  have  the 
following  entry,  viz.  :  —  Richard  Masters,  rector  of 
Aldington,  Kent ;  Pardon  and  remission  of  his  attainder 
— passed  in  the  Parliament  holden  at  Westminster  from 
January  15  to  March  30  last  ;  with  restitution  of  goods 
and  possessions.  Hampton  Court,  June  28, 26  Henry  VIII. 
Del.  Westminster,  July  8  ;"  and  the  grateful  Parson 
writes  to  Cromwell  :  "  I  am  much  bound  to  you  for 
your  goodness  in  expediting  my  pardon,  for  which  I 
cannot  recompense  you.  I  send  you  two  gold  royals" 
(Calendar,  vol.  vi,  No.  1G66).  N.B.— This  letter,  which 
is  not  dated,  is  evidently  in  its  wrong  place  in  the 
Calendar  of  State  Papers.  It  should  have  been  among 
those  of  1534,  not   1533).      And  so,  after  much  humilia- 

1   "The    nun,     Hocking,     Dering,    Rich,    Masters    and    Golde,    were 

I    at    Tyburn,    20th    April,     1554"    (Stone,    Annals;      Strype, 

iafo).     This  is  incorrect  with  regard  to  Rich  as  well  as  Masters. 

[reland  and  Hasted  both  represent  Masters  as  amongst  those  executed. 


RICHARD    MASTERS,   PARSON    OF   ALDYNGTON.  23 

tion  and  suffering,  and  many  months  of  imprison- 
ment and  anxiety,  Richard  Masters  returned  to  his 
parsonage,  his  books,  and  his  household  treasures,  a 
free  man. 

But  although  he  escaped  the  gallows  on  that  fateful 
day,  April  20,  1534,  it  would  appear  that  the  autho- 
rities had  not  then  intended  to  let  him  go  scot-free,  for 
in  the  Calendar  of  State  Papas  (vol,  vii.,  No.  521)  we 
find  an  inventory  of  his  goods  and  chattels  at  Alding- 
ton Parsonage,  dated  on  that  very  day.  It  affords  us  so 
excellent  an  idea  of  the  possessions  of  a  Pre- Reformation 
country  parson  in  the  first  half  of  the  sixteenth  century, 
that  I  have  copied  it  in  extenso : 

INVENTORY. 

Plato. — Twelve  silver  spoons. 

In  the  Hall. — Two  tables  and  two  forms,  a  painted  cloth,  a 
green  banker,  a  laton  laver. 

In  the  Parlour.—  A  hanging  of  gold  and  green  say,  a  banker  of 
woven  carpel,  two  cushions,  a  table,  two  forms,  a  cupboard,  a 
chair,  three  painted  pictures,  a  paper  of  the  names  of  the  Kings  of 
England  pinned  to  the  hanging. 

In  the  Chamber  on  the  North  side  of  the  Parlour. — A  painted 
hanging,  a  " bedstedyll"  with  a  feather-bed,  a  bolster,  two  pillows, 
a  blanket,  coverlet  of  coarse  tapestry,  a  tester  of  red  and  green 
sa\\  two  forms,  a  jack  to  set  a  bason  on. 

In  the  Chamber  over  the  Parlour. — Two  bedsteads,  an  old 
tester  of  painted  cloth,  three  forms. 

At  the  Stairhead  beside  the  Parson's  Lodging  Chamber. — A 
table,  two  trestles,  four  beehives. 

In  the  Parson's  Lodging  Chamber. — A  bedstead  with  a  feather- 
bed, two  blankets,  a  pair  of  sheets,  a  coverlet  of  tapestry  lined 
with  canvas,  bolster,  a  pillow  with  a  "  pillocote,"  a  violet  cloth 
gown  lined  with  red  say,  a  black  cloth  gown  furred  with  lamb, 
three  violet  cloth  hoods,  one  being  lined  with  green  sarsenet,  a 
jerkin  of  tauny  ehamlett,  a  jerkin  of  cloth  furred  with  white, 
a  jacket  of  cloth,  furred,  a  sheet  to  put  clothes  in,  a  press,  a 
leather  male ;  a  table,  two  forms,  three  chairs,  two  trestles,  a 
tester  of  painted  cloth,  a  piece  of  green  say  hanging  with  two 
pictures  thereupon,  a  cupboard,  two  chests,  a  little  nock  bed 
with  a  bolster  and  coverlet,  a  cushion,  a  mantle,  a  towel, 
1  lb.  of  wax  candles,  forty-two  great  books  covered  with  boards, 
thirty-three     small    books,      covered    with    boards ;    thirty-eight 


24  RICHARD    MASTERS,   PARSON    OF    Al.DYNGTON. 

books  covered  with   leather    and    parchment;   in  the    ship-chest 

in  the  said  chamber,  two  pieces  of  red  and  green  say,  one  tick  for 
a  bolster,  two  ticks  for  pillows,  acloth  tippet,  two  diaper  napkins, 
two  diap.r  towels,  nine  sheets,  two  tablecloths  ;  in  the  other  chest, 
a  sarcenet  tippet,  two  coats  belonging  to  the  cross  of  Rudhill, 
whereupon  hang  33  pieces  of  money,  rings  and  other  things, 
and  two  crystal  stones  closed  in  silver. 

In  the  Study. — Two  old  boxes,  a  wicker  hamper  full  of  papers. 

hi  the  Chamber  beyond  the  Chimney. — 1-i  seme  of  oat  malt,  a 
rat  trap,  and  a   board. 

In  the  next  Chamber  Westward. — A  bedstead  and  bedding,  a 
table,  a  net  called  a  stalker,  two  augers,  etc. 

In  the  Buttery. — Three  pewter  basons,  five  candlesticks,  three 
"  podyngers,"  three  "  Kelers,"  a  glass  bottle,  etc. 

Id  the  Priest's  Chamber. — A  bedstead  and  feather-bed,  two 
forms,  and  a  press. 

In  the  Woman's  Keeping.— Two  tablecloths,  two  pairs  of 
sheets. 

In  the  Servant's  Chamber. — A  painted  hanging  bedstead 

In  the  Kitchen. — Eight  bacon  flitches,  a  brewing  lead,  a 
posnett,  a  mustard  quern,  a  beehive,  and  other  articles. 

In  the  Milkhouse — Six  bowls,  two  cheeses  three  podyngers, 
etc. 

In  the  Bulting-house.  —  A  brass  pan,  a  quern,  a  bulting- 
hutch,  a  tolvett,  a  tonnell,  etc. 

In  the  Larder. — A  sieve,  a  cheese  press,  a  graper  for  a  well,  etc. 

Wood. — Ten  loads  of  tallwood,  ten  and  a-half  of  rise-wood. 

Poultry. — Nine  hens,  eight  capons,  one  cock,  sixteen  young- 
chickens,  three  old  geese,  seventeen  goslings,  four  ducks. 

Cattle. — Five  young  hogs  called  shettes,  two  red  kine,  a  red 
heifer,  two  years  old,  a  bay  gelding,  lame  of  spasms,  an  old  grey 
mare  with  a  mare  colt. 

In  the  Entry. — Two  tubs,  a  chest  to  keep  conies,  etc. 

In  the  Lime-house. — Five  seams  of  lime. 

In  the  Woman's  Chamber. — A  bedstead,  and  20  lb.  of  hempen 

vain. 

Without  the  House.— 1, '.()( i  tiles,  500   bricks,  etc. 

In  the  Gatehouse — A  Ian,  a  Leather  sack,  three  bushels  of 
wheat. 

In  the  Stable  beside  the  Gate.  Two  old  road  saddles,  a 
bridle,  a  horsebock  (?  horse  block). 

In  the  Barn  next  the  Gate. — 30  qrs.  unthreshed  wheat,  5  qrs. 
unthreshed  barley. 


The  Old  E'arsonage  and  South-West  View  of  Chi  r<  a. 


'I'm    Old  Parsonaoe,   no"w    Divided  into  Tenements 


RICHARD    MASTERS,  PARSON    OF    A.LDYNGTON.  25 

In  the  Carblage  (Cart-lodge).— "One  weefie  with  twowhyles" 
(one  wain  or  wagon  with  two  wheels);  a  dung-cart  without 
wheels,  two  yokes,  onu  sled. 

In  the  Barn  next  the  Church. — 19  qrs.  unthreshed  oats. 

In  the  Gardener. — Three  seams,  fotir  bushels  oats. 

In  the  Court. — Two  racks,  one  ladder. 

All  the  tithes  of  this  Easter  are  in  the  hands  of  the  Parish- 
Loners.1 

The  parsonage-house  is  still  standing,  though  long  since 
disused  as  a  clerical  residence  (Purley,  in  his  Weald  of 
Kent,  makes  some  severe  remarks  touching  the  clerical 
non-residence  which  he  alleges  had  been  a  marked 
feature  at  Aldington  since  the  Reformation  until  quite 
recent  times) ;  it  is  now  divided  into  tenements.  The 
main  features  of  the  house  remain  intact ;  the  gatehouse 
and  stable  and  barn  beside  the  gate  have  gone  ;  but  the 
barn  next  the  church,  and  an  adjoining  cart-shed,  which 
was  probably  the  "  curtlage  "  above  referred  to,  remain 
in  an  excellent  state  of  preservation.  In  its  leading 
features,  therefore,  the  old  parsonage  probably  represents 
very  fairly  the  building  inhabited  by  Richard  Masters, 
and  possibly  for  some  short  period,  by  his  renowned  pre- 
decessor, Erasmus.  In  fact,  the  whole  of  this  portion  of 
Aldington — farmhouses, cottages, etc. — remains  practically 

1  The  inventory  of  the  contents  of  the  Parsonage  shows  a  higher 
degree  of  comfort  and  civilisation  than  would  be  considered  possible 
from  the  generally-received  ideas  as  to  the  domestic  conveniences  of  our 
sixteenth-century  forefathers.  To  say  nothing  of  bedsteads,  feather- 
beds,  pillows  and  sheets,  we  have  tablecloths,  napkins,  and  silver  spoons. 
The  number  and  size  of  the  parson's  books  will  also  excite  surprise. 

The  "  priest's  chamber"  was  evidently  occupied  by  the  curate  (Oliver 
Wilkinson),  and  as  the  woman-servant  apparently  slept  in  one  of  the 
off-buildings,  it  is  probable  that  the  "  servant's  chamber,"  with  its 
"  hanging  bedstead"  (?  a  hammock),  was  occupied  by  the  man  who 
tended  the  horses,  cattle  and  poultry. 

The  "  bulting-house"  was  the  place  where  the  corn  was  ground  in  the 
quern,  the  bran  separated  from  the  flour,  and  the  latter  placed  in  the 
tub  ready  for  use. 

The  coats  belonging  to  the  "  cross  of  Rudhill"  {]  Rood  Hill)  were 
probably  vestments  occasionally  used  in  open-air  services  in  Lent  at  a 
wayside  crucifix  (though  I  cannot  trace  any  such  name  at  present 
existing  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Aldington). 

A  "  bedstedyll"  (bedstead),  "  keler"  (tub),  and  "shottes"  (young  hogs), 
are  terms  still  used  in  some  of  the  Kentish  villages. 


2(j  RICHARD    MASTERS,   PARSON    OF    ALDYXGTOX. 

as  it  was  three  hundred  years  ago ;  with  the  exception, 
of  course,  of  the  Archiepiscopal  palace. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  the  gift  of  the  living  was 
encumbered  by  a  condition  that  Erasmus  should  receive 
a  yearly  pension  of  L'_0.  Now  this  was  equivalent  to 
some  £300  to  £400  of  our  money,1  a  large  sum  to  be 
charged  upon  the  revenue  of  the  benefice  ;  and  after  the 
heavy  expenses  incurred  in  obtaining  his  pardon, 
Masters  seems  to  have  been  unable  wholly  to  fulfil  his 
engagements.  Erasmus,  however,  proved  a  hard  and  un- 
sympathetic creditor;  and  a  curious  and  interesting  letter 
is  extant  written  by  him  from  Basle,  dated  March  15th, 
1536,  to  Cromwell,  complaining  that  he  could  not  get 
his  pension  (Calendar,  vol.  x,  No.  478).  The  priest  of 
Aldington  had  paid  half  last  year,  promising  to  pay 
the  whole  in  future.  This  year,  however,  he  had  paid 
nothing,  pleading  distress,  but  he  (Erasmus)  does  not 
see  why  he  should  suffer,  not  being  the  cause  thereof. 
Moreover,  Masters  denies  that  he  consented  to  a  regular 
pension,  though  he  paid  it  sometimes  during  Warham's 
lifetime.  Erasmus  ends  with  the  grim  suggestion  that 
Cromwell  "  could  do  much  to  help  him  by  three  words  !" 
I  cannot  trace  any  record  of  the  result ;  but  we  may 
well  imagine  that  if  Cromwell  uttered  those  "three 
words,"  poor  Richard  Masters  would  have  sold  all  that 
he  had.  rather  than  once  again  fall  under  the  displeasure 
of  the  all-powerful  Vicar-General. 

Once  more  Richard  Masters  approached  the  very  verge 
of  trouble  :  for,  in  1543,  amongst  the  numerous  depositions 
made  toCranmer  against  various  clergymen  of  Kent,  we  find 
him  presented  upon  the  following  counts,  viz.  : — That  he 
never  preached  in  his  church  at  Alyngton  (Aldington) 
nor  Smeth  (Smeeth,  some  three  or  four  miles  distant), 
against  the  usurped  power  of  the  Bishop  of  Rome,  nor 
set  forth  the  King's  supremacy.     2.   He  has  been  a  great 

1  "The  present  value  of  revenues  cannot  lie  taken  at  less  than 
fifteen  times  the  amount  returned  in  1534"  (Taylor's Index.  Monas., 
Introduction);  also  footnote  on  same  page  (xxvi).  " This  proportion 
appears  to  agree  with  the  comparative  prices  of  labour  at  the  same 
period."  Taylor  wrote  in  1821,  so  that  the  comparative  value  would 
now  be  considerably  higher. 


RICHARD    MASTERS,  PARSON    OF    ALDYNGTON.  27 

setter-forth  in  his  parish  of  the  Maid  of  Kent,  pilgrim- 
ages, feigned  relics,  and  other  superstitions,  and  yet 
never  resented  nor  reproved  the  same.  3.  He  has  not 
declared  to  his  parishioners  that  the  eves  of  such  holy 
days  as  he  abrogated  be  no  longer  fasting  days.  On  the 
Sundays,  Candlemas  Day,  Ash  Wednesday,  Palm  Sun- 
day, and  Good  Friday,  he  has  not  declared  the  true  use 
of  the  ceremonies  used  on  those  days,  according  to  the 
King's  proclamation.  The  "  aggrieved  parishioners  " 
who  signed  this  document  were  James  Blechynden1  and 
William  Benefelde,  gentlemen  ;  Mr.  Everynge,  John 
Knight,  James  Toft,  with  other  (Calendar,  vol.  xviii, 
Pt.  II.,  page  301.) 

Of  the  rest  of  his  life  we  know  little.  He  was 
evidently  still  rector  of  Aldington  in  1552,  as  his  name 
appears  in  the  "  Inventory  of  Church  Goods  taken  by 
Uoyal  Authority  in  that  year  ;"2  and  as  his  successor,  John 

1  The  Blechyndens  seem  to  have  been  a  somewhat  turbulent  family. 
Amongst  the  Royal  grants  of  January,  1539,  we  find  (;  William 
Blechynden,  of  Aldington,  Kent,  alias  of  London,  Pardon  of  all 
murders,  homicides,  etc.,  committed  before  the  15  Octr.,  30  Henry  VIII 
Grenewyche,  30  Dec.  30  Hen.  VIII." 

2  Inventory  of  Church  Goods.  2nd  Dec,  1552(6:  Edw.  VI :). 
Aldyngton.  Richard  Master,  parson  ;  Wm.  Smyth  and  Rich.  Ellys, 
churchwardens  ;  Wm.  Halke,  inhabitant :  — 

First :  a  vestment  of  blew  velvet  with  the  albe. 

Item,  2  other  vestments,    one  of  blew   damaske  and   the  other   of 
green  balkyn  with  a  silkyn  crosse. 
,,     3  cope},  the  one  of  blew- velvet,  the  second  of  blew  sarcenet 

with  starre},  and  the  third  of  grene  balkyn. 
,,     2  surple}  (surplices). 

,,     a  chalice  of  silver  waying  nyne  unces  and  a-half. 
,,     a  crosse  of  lattyn,  with  the  cloth,  and  the  staffe. 
,,     2  lattyn  candlestiks,  and  an  altar-cloth. 
,,     2  to  wells. 
,,     3  bells  in  the  steple. 

(Public  Record  Office,  Exch.  Q.  R.  Ch. 
Goods,  Kent.     3/37.) 

"  Lattyn"  was  the  material  of  which  monumental  brasses  were  made  : 
it  was  largely  used  for  candlesticks,  bowls,  and  other  church  orna- 
ments. The  missals  and  old  service  books  had  been  removed  in  1550. 
The  "cloth"  for  the  "crosse"  was  the  covering  placed  over  the  crucifix 
(commonly  called  the  cross)  during  Lent. 


28 


RICHARD    MASTERS,    PARSON    OF    ALDYNGTON. 


Caldwell,  was  not  appointed  until  1558,  that  may  reason- 
ably he  considered  as  the  date  of  his  death.  He  passed, 
therefore,  through  the  critical  times  of  Henry  Y1IJ, 
Edward  VI.  and  Mary,  dying  probably  just  before  the 
drastic  changes  in  religion  which  followed  the  succession 
of  Elizabeth  to  the  throne.  Let  us  hope  that  the  latter 
years  of  his  life  compensated  somewhat  for  the  stormy 
period  of  his  middle  age. 


SOME    EARLY    DEFENSIVE    EARTHWORKS   OF 
THE   SHEFFIELD    DISTRICT. 

I'.v  I.  CHALKLEY  GOULD.  Esq. 
{Head  August   1  l/A,  1903.) 

()  those  members  of  the  British  Archaeo- 
logical Association  who  heard  me  at 
Buxton  and  Leicester,  I  must  apologise 
for  harping-  on  the  same  string  in  my 
remarks  to-night ;  my  excuse  must  he, 
my  desire  in  every  locality  to  urge  the 
importance  of  preserving  the  remains  of* 
defensive  earthworks.  We  all  know,  only  too  well,  how 
many  interesting  relics  of  Celtic,  Roman,  Saxon,  and 
later  periods,  have  been  ruthlessly  swept  away  in  the 
course  of  agricultural  and  other  operations ;  landowners, 
farmers,  builders,  railway  companies,  and  even  the  War 
Office,  have  aided  in  the  work;  and  it  is  only  by  an 
increase  of  public  interest  that  we  can  hope  to  stem  the 
tide  of  destruction,  and  so  preserve  to  futurity  these 
priceless  relics  of  our  country's  story. 

The  "  story  "  may  be  hard  to  piece  together,  and  some- 
times we  may  err  in  our  conclusions  ;  but  it  is  worth  while 
to  preserve  every  evidence  of  the  far-away  past  for  those 
who  will  follow  us  in  the  generations  to  come,  and  may, 
with  fuller  knowledge,  complete  the  story. 

The  Committee  for  recording  Ancient  Defensive  Works 
divides  fortresses  into  certain  classes,  and  those  classes 
are  largely  in  chronological  order  ;  but  it  must  never  be 
forgotten  that  the  form  or  plan  of  a  fortress  is  not 
positive  evidence  of  its  place  in  time,  for  the  earliest 
forms  are  repeated  in  later  works  where  the  shape  ot 
the  land  and  the  circumstance  of  the  occasion  lent  them- 
selves to  such  formations. 

First  amongst  early  fortresses  the  Committee  places 
those     which,    being    partly    inaccessible    by     reason    of 


30  SOME    EARLY    DEFENSIVE    EARTHWORKS 

precipices,  cliffs,  or  water,  are  additionally  defended  by 
artificial  banks  or  walls. 

Owing  to  lack  of  local  knowledge  (which  I  much 
deplore)  I  cannot  say  whether  you  have  any  bold  pro- 
montory cut  off  from  its  mainland  by  artificial  works  of 
defence  ;  but  you  have,  only  eight  or  nine  miles  to  the 
west,  a  somewhat  similar  and  most  remarkable  fortress. 

Caul's  Wark. 

Of  this  I  have  said  so  much,1  and  Mr.  S.  O.  Addy  has 
so  eloquently  written,2  that  I  hesitate  to  occupy  your  time, 
but  it  cannot  be  omitted  from  my  remarks  on  early  de- 
fensive works  near  Sheffield. 

I  know  no  ancient  fortress  which  presents  so  weird  a 
picture  of  loneliness  and  desolation.  It  has  been  likened 
to  "an  immense  blackened  altar,"  an  aspect  well  shown  in 
an  illustration  in  Mr.  Addy's  book,  The  Hall  of  Waltheof. 

Imagine  a  vast  table  with  a  rock-strewn  area  of  about 
600  ft.  by  from  150  to  200  ft.,  rising  high  above  a  boggy 
moor,  its" rocky  sides  of  dark  millstone-grit  perpendicular 
on  the  north,  and  partly  so  on  the  east  and  south,  while  on 
the  west  a  more  gradual  slope  descends  to  the  moor. 
Across  the  narrower  western  end,  where  the  precipice 
was  lacking,  the  builders  cast  up  a  rampart  of  earth, 
facing  it  outside  with  a  wall  of  stones.  This  remarkable 
dry-built  wall  remains  tolerably  perfect  on  this,  the  one 
weak  side  of  the  fort,  which  is  further  protected  by 
scarping  the  western  slope.  Along  the  base  of  this 
scarping  the  way  of  access  wound  up  to  a  path,  still 
hedged  in  by  walls  of  masonry,  passing  at  the  south-west 
angle  into  the  fort,  by  a  remarkable  passage  splendidly 
defended. 

Sir  Gardner  Wilkinson  says  : — 

"It  is  7  ft.  2  in.  in  breadth,  and  as  the  road  ascending  from 
the  valley  below  passed  between  the  two  curvilinear  faces  of  the 
wall  which  formed  the  entrance  passage,  an  enemy  advancing  to 
force  the  gate  was  exposed  to  the  missiles  of  the  besieged  on  both 
sides;  while  the  portion  of  it  to  the  west,  projecting  like  a  round 

1  Journal  of  the  British  ArchceologiccU  Association,  vol.  vii,  N.  S., 
plan,  p.  18;  Derbyshire  A.  <md  X.  11.  S.,  vol.  xxv. 
8.  O.  Addy,  The  Hall  of  Waltheof,  1893. 


OF    THE    SHEFFIELD    DISTIUCT. 


31 


tower,    raked  the  face  of  the  wall  to  right  and  left,  and  formed 
an  advance  work  over  the  ascent."' 

How  long  a  time  has  passed  since  the  spot  was 
fortified  we  cannot  say,  but  there  can  be  no  doubt  that 
the  name  "  Carl's  Wark"  is  evidence  that  to  the  Norseman 
who  so  christened  it,  the  fortress  was  an  archaic  work 
belonging  to  a  misty  past,  long  anterior  to  his  own  era. 

Next  in  order  in  the  Earthwork  Committee's  scheme 
we  find  : — "  Fortresses  on  hill-tops,  with  artificial  defences 
following  the  natural  line  of  the  hill."  Such  an  one  you 
have  at 

Wincobank. 

Much  time  could  be  occupied  in  talking  about  this 
commanding  fort  of  the  Brigantes,  but  Mr.  Howarth   has 

Wincobank 
e:. 


\X\X\^\\\  WlNCOBAI 

w^I1f^york'h'r 


so  ably  depicted  its  leading  features  that    little  remains 
to  be  said  by  me. 

1  Reliquary,  vol.  i,  18G0. 


.'■/J  SOME    EARLY    DEFENSIVE    EARTHWORKS 

Tt  has  been  claimed  as  Roman  by  some  antiquaries,  but 
no  one  who  has  studied  the  principles  of  cast rametat ion 
adopted  by  the  imperial  rulers  of  Britain  can  imagine 
them  constructing  Wincobank ;  though  they  may,  of 
necessity,  have  occupied  it  for  a  time  to  keep  less  desir- 
able occupants  out  of  it. 

Cobbett,  in  his  Rural  Rides,  I  think,  describes  Shef- 
field as — a  place  we  must  not  name  in  polite  society  ; 
but,  alluding  to  the  beauty  of  the  valleys  which  radiate 
from  the  town,  he  said  it  was  "in  the  arms  of  angels." 
Alas  !  one  has  now  to  go  a  long  way  along  the  arms 
before  reaching  the  "angel"  portion,  for  your  city  grows, 
and  carries  its  forges,  factories,  and  slums  afar  ;  and 
one  looks  from  Wincobank's  heights,  on  one  side  at 
least,  on  to  the  painful  evidences  of  the  modern  hunt  for 
wealth. 

All  the  more  reason  that  this  summit  and  its  im- 
mediate surroundings  should  be  spared  ;  and  I  may  take 
this  opportunity  to  urge  upon  those  who  control  the 
destinies  of  this  city,  to  use  their  utmost  efforts  to  secure 
the  preservation  of  the  hill  and  camp  :  not  only  of  the 
camp,  but  of  all  the  slopes  leading  to  it,  so  that  the  grim 
evidences  of  modern  civilisation  may  approach  no  nearer, 
and  that  the  bits  of  woodland,  remaining  here  and  there, 
may  be  preserved.  The  property  belongs  to  the  Duke 
of  Norfolk,  and  I  do  not  think  you  will  find  him  un- 
appreciative  of  the  importance  of  retaining  this  valuable 
relic  of  the  pre-Roman  era. 

Mr.  J.  D.  Leader,  speaking  of  the  great  earthwork 
and  its  associated  vallum,  says  : — "  So  enormous  is  the 
work  that  by  our  Saxon  and  Danish  ancestors  its  origin 
was  deemed  supernatural,  and  so  ancient  that  its  ridge 
became  for  some  distance  the  boundary  between  the 
parishes  of  Sheffield  and  Ecclesfield.  Upon  this  eminence 
doubtless  stood  a  Brigantian  city,  or  hill- fortress."1 

Personally,  I  should  think  that  it  was,  like  so  many 
contemporary  works,  a  camp  of  refuge,  to  be  used  mainly 
when  war  was  rampant  in  the  land.  When  peace 
reigned  the  tribesmen  would  dwell  in  the   vales  below, 

Guesl  (.)  >,  Historic  Notices,  Rotherham.      ls7(J. 


OF    THE    SHEFFIELD    DISTRICT.  33 

where  they  could  find  pasture  for   beasts   and  grow  food 
for  themselves. 

Of  its  importance  as  a  frontier  fortress  there  can  be 
no  question,  and  we  ask,  How  came  its  fall  from  its 
high  estate  ?  The  answer  lies  in  the  Valley  of  the  Don, 
where  poor  remnants  may  still  be  traced  of  the  once-im- 
portant Roman  fortress  now  known  as 

Templeborough. 

Marching  northward,  the  soldiers  of  Rome  probably 
found    the    track,    winding    through    the     Don    valley, 


\         v        N         !  'Ji  ''/  /  S ,  / 


Of,  <>s         TEMPLEBOROUGH        \ 
^       "///''  YORKSHIRE.  weu'-^ 


4,     vMi-,<m  ^  "f    *r 


V    ''17fWv    v  x  ' ' — L 

barred  by  the  Brigantes  from  their  stronghold  on  Winco- 
bank  ;  quietly,  methodically,  the  masters  of  war  threw 
up  their  protecting  banks  of  stones  and  earth,  forming 
the  usual  rectangular  "  camp."  Exactly  what  fighting 
ensued  we  know  not,  but  we   know  that  the  Brigantes 

1904  3 


34  SOME    EARLY    DEFENSIVE    EARTHWORKS 

yielded,  and  the  excavations  of  1877  (recorded  by  Mr.  J. 
B.  Leader  in  Guest's  Rotherham)  show  that  the  Roman 
leaders  found  it  wise  to  establish  a  permanent  station. 

I  pleaded  for  the  preservation  of  the  whole  hill  of 
Wincobank,  but  what  can  we  say  of  Templeborough  ? 
Is  there  anything  left  to  preserve  ? 

I  think  there  is  ;  and,  fortunately,  the  builders  have 
not  yet  annexed  the  area  of  this  old  Roman  station  or 
town. 

The  explorations  to  which  I  have  already  referred  show 
that  it  became  a  place  of  importance,  for  the  explorers 
found  remains  of  the  prsetorium,  columns  of  stone,  tiles, 
pottery,  and  many  relics,  indubitable  proofs  of  continued" 
occupation  under  the  Roman  rule  ;  and  one  find  of  special 
importance  is  recorded  by  Mr.  Leader — a  tile  bearing 
the  stamp  of  the  fourth  cohort  of  the  Gauls  :  the  cohort 
whose  headquarters  were  afterwards  at  Vindolana  by  the 
Hadrian  Wall. 

It  is  hard  to  find  traces  of  the  protecting  wall  or 
rampart  now,  but  from  what  remained  Mr.  Leader  sug- 
gested the  likelihood  that  later  occupants,  a  ruder 
race  than  the  Romans  (men  who  raised  no  stone  build- 
ings), threw  up  earthen  ramparts  on  the  line  of  the  old 
Roman  works. 

Linked  with  this  station  by  a  military  road  was  the 
one  which  we  now  call 

Brough. 

It  is  situated  about  11  miles  west  of  Sheffield,  and 
retains  more  traces  of  its  surrounding  rampart,  but  in 
area  it  is  only  some  310  ft.  by  270  ft. 

Two  roads  met  here,  and  numerous  remains  of  Roman 
occupation  have  been  found,  "  silent  witnesses  of  the 
perseverance  of  the  Roman  people,  in  penetrating  to  the 
most  remote  districts  of  the  land  they  subjugated." 

It  is  good  news  that  systematic  excavations  of  the 
camp  are  to  be  made  under  the  auspices  of  the  Derby- 
shire Archaeological  Society,  for  it  is  evident  that  im- 
portant structural  remains  lie  beneath  the  surface  at 
Brough.  The  Derbyshire  Society  needs  some  financial 
assistance  to  enable    it  to   carry   on   this  important   ex- 


OF    THE    SHEFFIELD    DISTRICT.  35 

ploration  ;  and  as  the  site  is  not  far  from  here,  perhaps  I 
may  suggest  that  some  of  the  wealthy  inhabitants  of 
Sheffield  should  contribute  towards  this  good  work.      ^ 

When  the  crumbling  Roman  Empire  abandoned  its 
hold  on. Britain,  early  in  the  fifth  century,  there,  began 
the  long  series  of  battles  and  fights  in  which  first 
northern  enemies  and  afterwards  Saxons  destroyed  the 
native  rule.  It  is  a  page  of  history  of  which  we  know 
little,  though  Gildas  and  other  early  writers  record  as 
facta  events  which  may  be  the  offspring  of  fiction.  One 
old  tale  must  be  briefly  mentioned  because  it  has  a  local 
interest.  Gildas  relates  how  Hengist,  the  Saxon  leader, 
determined  by  statagein  to  overcome  the  British  king 
Yoitigern  ;  how  he  invited  the  King,  his  nobles,  and 
others  to  a  feast;  how,  in  violation  of  his  promise, 
Bengist  ordered  his  followers  to  come  to  the  feast  secretly 
armed  ;  and  how,  at  a  given  signal,  the  unarmed  British 
guests  were  set  upon  and  slain,  to  the  number  of  300,  and 
bow  King  Vortigern  was  made  a  captive. 

From  another  source  we  hear  of  the  Britons'  vengeance 
for  this  dastardly  deed.  Ambrosius  Aurelianus,  elected 
king  by  the  Britons,  fought  a  desperate  battle  with  the 
Saxons  upon  a  plain  hard  by  Mexborough,  defeated  them, 
and  carried  Hengist  himself  to  a  castle  at  Conisborough, 
and  there  struck  off  his  head.     So  runs  the  legend. 

"Mount  and  Court"  Forts. 

The  next  class  of  fortress  which  claims  attention  is 
most  important:  I  refer  to  those  "Mount  and  Court" 
strongholds  which  are  found  so  abundantly,  and  which 
have  been  the  subject  of  much  controversy. 

The  late  G.  T.  Clark  and  those  who  adopt  his  opinion 
hold  these  works  to  be  of  Saxon,  or  in  some  cases  of 
Danish  origin.  Some  modern  writers,  notably  Mr.  J. 
Horace  Round,  Mr.  George  Nielson,  Mrs.  Armitage,  and 
recently  Mr.  W.  H.  St.  John  Hope,  contend  vigorously 
for  a  Norman  parentage. 

For  my  part,  I  think  that  the  economic  conditions  of 
the  Norman  settlement  amongst  hostile  Saxons  alone 
can  account  for  the  vast  majority  of  these  little  private 
castles,  the  offspring  of  the  feudal  system,  but  one  is  not 

32 


36  SOME    EARLY    DEFENSIVE    EARTHWORKS 

prepared  to  say  that  none  existed  ere  the  Norman 
William  came  ;  indeed,  it  is  generally  admitted  that  a 
few  were  creations  under  Norman  influence  in  Edward 
the  Confessor's  days,  and  even  Ordericus  Vitalis,  whose 
words  have  been  much  quoted,  does  not  say  there  were 
no  castles  in  England  at  the  time  of  the  Conquest. 

But  the  question  is,  Did  mount  forts  exist  prior  to 
Edward's  reign  ?  Personally,  I  cannot  imagine  that 
fortified  mounts  and  border  watch  towers  were  utterly 
unknown  in  the  land,  through  the  whole  period  from  the 
days  of  the  Romans  to  the  eleventh  century. 

I  may  pass  at  once  to  say  that  there  is  in  this  part  of 
South  Yorkshire  a  most  interesting  series  of  "  mount  and 
court"  forts  ;  some  possessing  now  earthworks  only,  others 
with  more  or  less  of  the  masonry  which  replaced  the 
original  wooden  defences. 

Laughton-en-le-Morthen 

claims  first  attention,  for  here  we  have  a  typical  little 
"  mount  and  court  "  stronghold ;  the  high  mount  once 
crowned  by  a  palisade  of  wood  encircling  the  space 
around  a  central  tower  or  hall,  from  which  a  wide  expanse 
of  country  was  visible.  Another  palisade  ran  along  the 
top  of  the  rampart  which  surrounds  the  base-court  or 
"  bailey,"  and  there  are  signs  of  the  previous  existence  of 
ramparts  to  a  second  or  outer  court,  within  which  pro- 
bably stood  the  huts  of  the  peasantry  and  the  church. 
Some  portion  of  the  present  church  is  of  so  early  a  date, 
that  it  may  well  be  of  Edward's  time,  or  before.  The 
high  keep  mound  and  the  base-  court  still  retain  the 
fosse,  or  ditch,  and  the  outer  court  shows  signs  of  its 
presence. 

The  Bayeux  Tapestry  gives  a  picture  of  the  mound 
fort  at  Dinan,  which  materially  helps  us  to  understand 
the  construction  of  such  works. 

"  Below,  on  the  left,  is  an  outer  gate  or  barbican,  guarded  by 
turrets  on  either  side ;  then  a  ladder-like  bridge  over  the  moat,  to 
an  entrance-tower  or  stage,  no  doubt  protecting  the  main  gate  to 
the  high  stockaded  keep.  Against  the  inner  side  of  the  stockade 
wall  a  fighting  platform  of  wood  or  earth  must  run,  of  sufficient 
elevation  to  enable  the  defenders  to  throw  missiles  over  or  through 


OF    THE    SHEFFIELD    DISTRICT. 


37 


the  roughly-indicated  embrasures.     Within  the  protected  area  is 
a  hall,  probably  plastered,  surmounted  by  a  tiled  roof."1 

Laughton  is  interesting  beyond  the  other  forts  to  be 
referred  to,  because  it  is  mentioned  in  Domesday  as  the 
place  where  Count  Edwin  had  his  hall,  "  ibi  Kb  comes 
Eduin  aula"  Did  this  entry  in  the  Great  Survey  refer 
to  this  earthwork  fortress  ? 

Much  might  be  said  on  either  side,  but  on  the  whole  I 
see  no  reason  why  so  important  a  man  as  the  brother-in- 


Lauchton  e  n  ce  Morthen 

YORKSHIRE 

law  of  Harold,  a  lord  of  great  territory,  a  man  in  close 
touch  with  the  Court,  should  not  have  been  sufficiently 
imbued  with  Norman  notions  to  adopt  Norman  methods 
in  constructing  his  house-place.  Too  much  weight,  how- 
ever, must  not  be  attached  to  the  quotation  from  Domes- 
day, as  "halls"  are  sometimes  mentioned  as  located  in 
places  where  now  no  traces  of  earthworks  remain. 

As  Edwin's  story  is  well  known,  I  need  only  say  that, 

1   Journal  of  the  British  Archaologital  Association,  vol.  vii,  N.  S., 
p.  31. 


38  SOME  .EARLY    DEFENSIVE    EARTHWORKS 

treacherous  to  William  as  he  had  probably  been  to 
Harold,  he  perished,  and  his  great  fee  of  Laughton  passed 
to  Roger  de  Busli.  That  astute  individual  does  not 
seem  to  have  found  Laughton  to  his  requirements,  and 
he  probably  in  more  modern  fashion  constructed 

TlCKH  ILL, 

the  fortress  which  still  remains  near  Bawtry.  He  does 
not  seem  to  have  emparked  any  land  around  it ;  indeed, 
an  absentee  landlord's  life  was  necessary  to  a  man  holding 
a  vast  number  of  manors  scattered  over  England  and 
Normandy,  and  he  probably  regarded  his  castle  of 
Tickhill  as  a  necessity  for  use  on  occasion  only. 

Stone-work  of  later  date  has  replaced  De  Bush's 
wooden  walls  of  Tickhill,  and  alterations  have  somewhat 
obscured  the  original  plan  ;  but  enough  remains  to  lead 
me  to  think  that  it,  like  Conisbrough,  is  of  later  date,  as 
well  as  of  more  importance,  than  Laughton  and  some 
others,  though  it  retains  evidence  of  its  being  essentially 
a  "  mount  and  court"  fortress.  If  we  touch  on  the  later 
stone  castle  of  Tickhill,  we  shall  go  beyond  our  subject ; 
but  the  work  of  a  portion  of  the  gateway  is  so  early, 
that  it  seems  to  date  from  very  soon  after  De  Bush's 
acquisition  of  the  lordship. 

Mexborough 

probably  became  the  head  of  one  portion  of  De  Busli's 
lordship  of  Tickhill,  as  we  find  there  a  fine  example  of 
the  small  feudal  fortress.  Here,  as  at  Laughton,  all 
sign  of  wooden  defence  has  gone,  and  no  stonework  takes 
its  place  :  thus  we  have  but  the  great  walls  and  mount 
of  earth  to  tell  any  tale.  It  is  so  well  defined  and 
preserved  that  one  may  urge  the  owner  to  save  it  from 
destruction.  It  is  situated  at  the  Doncaster  end  of 
Mexborough,  among  fields,  but  the  town  is  growing 
terribly  close  to  the  spot.  Not  only  has  this  fortress  the 
usual  high  mount,  truncated  to  afford  space  for  the  keep 
or  hall,  and  moated  all  round,  and  the  usual  base-court 
with  its  rampart  and  fosse,  but  also  a  curious  little 
lunette-shaped  banked  enclosure  (as  shown  on  the  plan). 


OF    THE   SHEFFIELD    DISTRICT. 


39 


It  has  been  suggested  that  the  latter  was  for  the  pro- 
tection of  cattle  or  flocks,  but  the  space  is  far  to 
circumscribed  for  this  purpose,  and  I  think  we  have  here 
the  remains  of  a  protected  entrance-way :  a  sort  of 
barbican,  moated,  banked  and  palisaded,  which  projected 
to  guard  the  entrance  to  the  fortress. 

There  is  now  no  second  or  outer  "  bailey,"  but  the  field 
on  the  west  shows  traces  of  a  considerable  amount  of 
ditching,  and  some  ramparting,  which  may  indicate  the 
existence  of  a  protected  court  on  that  side. 


nv* 


iA« 


fcfi&ti 


/^  iff  If! 


300 


MEXBOROUOH     CASTLE 
YORKSHIRE 

Bradfield, 

situated  amidst  what  was,  till  quite  recent  years,  a 
remote,  wild  track  of  country,  was  another  of  the  small 
holdings  under  the  great  De  Busli,  and  here  we  find  a 
fortress  of  the  characteristic  form  ;  but,  unfortunately, 
less  remains  to  indicate  what  was  the  complete  scheme  of 
defence. 

There  is  the  mighty  mount  (Mr.  Addy  says,  58  ft.  in 
perpendicular  height),  with  the  platform  on  the  top  about 
39  ft.  across.  The  mount  has  a  wide  fosse  around  it, 
which  links  into  the  fosse  of  the  attached  bailey.  Only 
one  arm  of  the  huge  bailey  rampart  remains,  stretching 
out  some  310  ft.  from  the  fosse  of  the  mount  in  the  usual 
manner.  What  other  protection  was  there  to  this 
bailey  \     Unless  some  great  landslip  occurred  long  since, 


40 


SOME    EARLY    DEFENSIVE    EARTHWORKS 


carrying  away  the  rampart  on  the  western  side,  we  must 
conclude  that  the  constructors  considered  the  almost 
precipitous  slope  there  a  sufficient  protection,  when  topped 
with  a  strong  palisade. 

In  any  case,  the  bailey  would  have  been  unguarded 
on  the  north,  had  there  not  been  a  rampart  and  fosse 
corresponding  to  that  on  the  south  ;  but  not  a  trace  is 
left,  and  the  fort  now  lies  open  to  gently-sloping  ground 
in  that  direction. 

Probably  the  bank  was  thrown  down,  and  its  fosse 
therewith  filled  in  the  course  of  agricultural  operations. 

t 


*BS9k 


^E    .iilililliiiv^*    Bailey  Hill 
^— ■  Braotielo    Yorkshire 

S  c  a  /e 
o'  /oo'  goo'  300 


The  great  mount  has  been  claimed  as  a  Saxon  moot- 
hill,  or  place  of  assembly  ;  but  I  think  it  simply  part  of  a 
feudal  fortress,  either  never  completed,  or  partially 
destroyed  as  suggested. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  place  is  known  to 
this  day  as  the  "  Bailey  Hill,"  a  term  which,  derived  from 
the  French,  suggests  Norman  associations. 

As  is  so  often  seen  with  similar  castle-works,  the  church 
is  near  by,  though  not,  in  this  case,  so  close  as  to  lead  to 
certainty  that  it  occupies  the  site  of  the  original  building; 
the  present  church,  mainly  of  the  fourteenth  century,  is 
nearly  400  ft.  away,  and  there  is  no  sign  of  an  outer 
court  having  extended  in  that  direction. 


OF  THE    SHEFFIELD    DISTRICT. 


41 


About  a  quarter  of  a  mile  on  the  other  side  of  the 
village  is  a  commanding  height,  surmounted  by  what  the 
O.  S.  denominates  a  supposed  Saxon  castle.  The  site  is 
known  as  Castle  Hill  ;  but  I  take  it  that  there  is 
nothing  more  than  the  faint  traces  of  what  may  have 
been  a  protected  watch  -tower  or  lookout,  such  as  would 
have  been  a  useful  adjunct  to  the  main  fortress  which  we 
have  been  examining. 

We  may  compare  with  this  a  work  in  a  similar  position 
in  relation  to  the  fortress  at  Bakewell,  in  Derbyshire. 


•  MiMiiiMiiiM//, 


•^    ■<<.  ■£>_<> 


^^■=     ? 


-D 


Conjsboro    Castle 


Yorkshire 
S  cct/e 

too'  ?co' 


SCO 


CONISBOROTJGH, 


with  its  numerous  dependencies  belonged,  under  William, 
to  the  great  Earl  of  Warren,  who  may  have  done  much 
towards  shaping  the  mount  into  its  present  form  ;  but  I 
see  no  evidence  of  masonry  belonging  to  that  early  period. 
Artificial  mounts  have  to  settle  down  for  long  years  to 
support  such  weights,  and  Conisborough  mount  appears 
largely  though  not  wholly  artificial. 

The  whole  work,  though  on  the  "  mount  and  court" 
plan,  suggests  later  efforts  in  castrametation.     There  was 


42  SOME    EARLY    DEFENSIVE    EARTHWORKS. 

the  main  mount,  partly  a  natural  hill  but  scarped  and 
fossed,  providing  a  large  area;  this  was  surrounded  at 
first  by  timber  stockading,  and  later  by  a  shell  keep  of 
stone.  Afterwards — about  1150  to  1160 — was  added  the 
grand  keep,  with  its  six  buttresses,  cutting  into,  and 
destroying  part  of,  the  first  shell- wall.  It  is  no  part  of 
my  task  to  describe  castles  of  masonry,  or  much  would 
have  to  be  said  about  this,  to  my  mind,  the  most  inter- 
esting castle  building  of  Yorkshire. 

Those  who  examine  the  place  with  care  will  see  that 
here,  too,  was  a  base-court,  or  bailey,  with  its  own 
rampart  and  outer  fosse,  the  latter  much  destroyed  by 
the  road  which  follows  the  line,  and  occupies  the  site  of 
the  ancient  bailey  fosse. 

In  too  many  instances  I  have  had  to  appeal  for  better 
preservation  of  these  monuments  of  the  past,  and  even  at 
Conisborough  it  is  to  be  noted,  with  deep  regret,  that  the 
glorious  little  chapel,  with  its  Late  Norman  carvings  and 
mouldings,  is  suffering  from  careless  hands  or  wanton 
desecrators. 

There  remains  but  one  type  of  earthwork  defence  to 
which  reference  need  be  made.  Throughout  England, 
though  more  frequently  in  the  lowland  districts,  are 
simple  moated  enclosures,  generally  without  ramparts. 
The  earth  dug  to  form  the  moat  being  thrown  inwards, 
the  enclosed  area  is  higher  than  the  surrounding  land. 

Some  of  our  eastern  moats  are  furnished  with  banks  or 
low  ramparts  for  additional  defence,  while  some  of  these 
enclosures  are  divided  and  sub-divided  into  two  or  more 
islands  by  water  moats. 

Yorkshire  has  examples  of  these  interesting  homestead 
moats,  but  it  is  mainly  to  the  south-eastern  counties  we 
look  for  them  ;  and  many  there  have  characteristics  which 
are  leading  me  to  think  they,  in  some  cases  at  least,  are 
the  sites  of  the  house-places  of  our  Saxon  forefathers.1 

1  It  is  pleasant  to  note  that,  since  this  Paper  was  read,  the  Duke  of 
Norfolk  has  presented  the  city  of  Sheffield  with  forty-eight  acres  of  land 
on  Wincobank  Hill,  including  the  prehistoric  fortress ;  accompanying 
this  noble  gift  with  the  request  that  the  ancient  fortifications  be  pre- 
served in  accordance  with  the  suggestions  of  the  British  Archaeological 
Association  and  the  Sheffield  Free  Libraries  and  Museums  Committee. 


NOTES   ON   SHEFFIELD   MANOR   HOUSE. 


i;v  THOMAS   WINDEIl,  Esq.,  Assoc.  M.  Inst.  C.E; 
(Bead  at  tl«  Sheffield  Congress,  August  \0th,  1903.) 


HEFFIELD  Manor,  the  Lodge,  the  Manor 
Lodge  or  Manor  Castle  (by  which  latter 
name  it  is  now  locally  known)  was  the 
country  mansion  to  which  the  Earls  of 
Shrewsbury  retired  from  time  to  time, 
when  the  sanitary  condition  of  Sheffield 
Castle  became  too  grave  for  its  continued 
occupation.  Thus  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury  writes  :  "  I 
thought  to  remove  this  Queen  to  my  Lodge  for  five  or  six 
days  to  cleanse  her  chamber,  being  kept  very  uncleanly." 
Sheffield  Castle  was  situated  at  the  confluence  of  the 
.Rivers  Sheaf  and  Don,  and  extended  to  Lady's  Bridge, 
and  probably  included  Castle  Folds,  Exchange  Street, 
and  up  to  Waingate.  It  is  described  in  the  Charter  of 
Henry  III,  by  which  Thomas  de  Furnival  was  authorised 
to  make  a  firm  and  embattled  castle,  as  "his  Manor 
House  at  Sheffield ;"  and  the  buildings  now  known  as 
"the  Manor"  are,  at  a  somewhat  later  date,  described  as 
"the  Manor  Farm." 

The  Manor  House  was  situated  in  the  centre  of  Sheffield 
Park.  This  park  is  now  partly  built  over,  and  the 
X'emainder  is  laid  out  for  agricultural  purposes.  It  was 
probably  a  conserve  for  deer  as  early  as  the  time  of 
Stephen.  When  the  mansion  was  deserted,  the  stock  of  deer 
decayed  ;  but  even  in  1637  there  were  still  one  thousand 
fallow  deer  and  two  hundred  "deer  of  antler"  in  it. 

The  park  was  famous  for  its  long,  straight  avenue  of 
walnut  trees,  which  led  from  the  gate  of  the  park  next 
the,  town  to  the  principal  entrance  to  the  Manor  ;  and  for 
its  numerous  and  immense  oak  trees. 


44  NOTES    ON    SHEFFIELD    MANOR   HOUSE. 

The  blackened  trunks  of  three  of  the  walnut-trees 
which  formed  the  avenue  still  stand,  and  a  plan  (drawn 
in  1781  by  William  Fairbank),  which  is  now  in  the  Duke 
of  Norfolk's  Estate  Office  at  Sheffield,  shows  it  as  running 
almost  due  north  and  south  ;  and  that  Queen  Mary's 
L0(]ge — or  the  Turret  House,  as  it  is  marked  on  this  plan 
— was  erected  immediately  to  the  westward  of  this 
avenue.  The  fields  through  which  the  avenue  ran  are 
still  known  as  "  Great  and  Little  Walnuts." 

The  sporting  traditions  connected  with  Sheffield  Park 
are  still  preserved  in  such  names  as  "  Stand  House," 
"Dog-Kennel  Lane,"  and  "Park  Farm,"  which  latter 
was  formerly  the  deerkeeper's  cottage.  The  park 
contained  about  2,462  acres.  The  Manor  House  is  said 
to  have  been  built  by  George,  fourth  Earl  of  Shrewsbury, 
at  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century  (probably  prior 
to  1516).  It  was  kept  up  forty  or  fifty  years  after  the 
destruction— during  the  Civil  Wars — of  Sheffield  Castle, 
and  in  1706  was  dismantled  by  Thomas,  Duke  of  Norfolk. 
After  being  occupied  by  his  Grace's  agents  for  some  time, 
it  gradually  degenerated  into  a  number  of  small  cottages. 
These  were  destroyed  about  thirty  years  ago,  and  the 
ruins  have  rapidly  disappeared  since  that  time. 

It  is  exceedingly  difficult  to  reconstruct  the  plan  of  the 
original  building,  but  from  existing  plans  and  documents 
the  following  facts  may  be  gleaned.  According  to  Har- 
rison, "  the  Manor  House  was  fairly  built  with  stone 
and  timber,  with  an  inward  court  and  an  outward  court, 
two  gardens  and  three  yards,  containing  3  acres,  1  rood, 
15  perches." 

The  plan  already  referred  to  shows  a  large  court  be- 
tween the  "Turret  House"  (Queen  Mary's  Lodge)  and 
the  large  hall,  and  the  reference  on  the  plan  calls  this 
"  Great  Court,  la.  Or.  24p."  This  is,  without  doubt, 
Harrison's  "  Outward  Court."  Before  the  erection  of 
"  Queen  Mary's  Tower — described  in  the  reference  to 
Fairbank's  plan  as  "  Messuage"  (called  "  the  Turret 
House,  with  outhouses,  fold,  garden,  lane  below  it,  and 
the  pond,  0a.  3r.  22p.").  This  court  was  an  almost  perfect 
square  of  two  acres  in  extent,  bounded  on  the  west  by 
the  avenue  and  on  the  east  by  the  main  front  of  the 
Manor  House. 


NOTES    ON    SHEPPIBLD    MANOR    HOUSE.  45 

The  main  entrance  to  the  "Inner  Court"  is  said  to  have 
been  situated  between  two  octagonal  towers  on  the 
western  front,  where  a  noble  flight  of  steps  led  to  the 
door  which  opened  into  the  Great  Gallery.  The  founda- 
tions of  one  of  these  towers  may  be  seen  to  the  west  of 
the  footpath  which  intersects  the  grounds,  and  the  walls 
of  the  other  one  still  stand  at  the  north-western  angle 
of  the  ruins. 

We  learn  from  an  interesting  letter  of  George  Caven- 
dish, the  gentleman-usher  to  Wolsey,  that  the  Lodge 
contained  "  a  faire  gallerye  where  was  in  the  further  end 
thereof  a  goodlie  tower  with  lodgings  where  my  Lord  was 
lodged  ;"  and  that  the  " faire  gallery"  was  large  enough 
when  divided  by  a  "travers  of  sarcenett  which  was 
drawne  across  it,"  to  accommodate  the  Earl  of  Shrews- 
bury at  the  one  end  and  Wolsey  at  the  other  end.  The 
position  of  this  screen  is  possibly  marked  by  the  moulded 
oak  corbel  which  still  remains  in  the  chamber  of  what  was 
afterwards  a  cottage,  and  is  partly  covered  by  a  modern 
partition.  He  further  says  there  was  a  great  bay-window 
in  this  gallery— probably  the  one  which  now  stands  in 
the  grounds  at  Queen's  Tower.  From  the  same  letter  we 
see  that  there  were  chambers  opening  immediately  off 
this  gallery.  The  remains  of  these  are  still  visible, 
abutting  upon  the  east  side  of  the  angle-tower. 

From  the  eastern  or  angle-tower  the  court  wall  still 
remains  in  very  fair  preservation:  it  extends  about  100  ft. 
almost  due  east,  and  then  returns  150  ft.  towards  the 
south.  From  here  it  was  probably  turned  eastwards 
about  80  ft.,  as  a  small  part  of  this  wall,  with  an  arrow- 
slit  therein,  is  visible  amongst  the  more  modern  work, 
and  may  have  been  intended  to  protect  the  face  of  the 
southern  wall  of  the  court,  which  it  enfilades.  Here  it 
would  join  a  very  ancient  building  of  two  rooms  (now 
used  as  a  stable)  in  which  are  a  large  fireplace,  a  simple 
Tudor  window,  and  outer  and  inner  doorways.  The  walls 
of  this  building  are  pierced  by  numerous  arrow-slits. 
The  eastern  half  of  it  contains  two  very  fine  pairs  of 
"crucks  "  (or  earliest  local  form  of  roof-principals),  and  is 
probably  the  oldest  building  in  the  Manor.  It  is  spoken 
of  by  the  late  Mr.  Leader  as  a  barn  ;  but  the  writer  would 


46  NOTES    OX    SHEFFIELD    MANOR    HOUSE. 

suggest  that  it  was,  if  not  erected  for  defensive  purposes 
at  any  rate  at  a  later  period  added  to  and  used  for  such 
purposes,  and  may  have  been  a  guard-room.  The  Manor 
laithes,  or  barns,  are  situated  much  nearer  to  Sheffield, 
at  the  top  of  White's  Lane.  A  lane  leading  to  the 
colliery  crosses  the  ruins  at  this  point,  and  has  obliterated 
all  further  traces  of  buildings  to  the  east. 

On  the  western  side  of  this  lane,  and  contained  in  the 
angle  formed  by  it  and  Manor  Lane,  there  is  a  group  of 
rooms  with  very  interesting  fireplaces,  doorways,  and 
windows.  The  latter  have  been  heavily  barred  with  iron. 
There  are  also  the  massive  remains  of  the  large  eastern 
gateway,  and  a  comparatively  modern  chimney-stack. 

The  mansion  was  originally  built  of  local  stone,  with 
grit-stone  or  "  moor  stone"  for  some  of  the  fireplaces, 
quoins,  etc.,  as  well  as  with  bricks  and  very  fine  half- 
timber  work.  The  half-timber  work  displays  beautiful 
mouldings,  and  is  remarkable  for  the  excellent  quality  of 
the  plaster  filling,  which  has  been  put  upon  grey  slate, 
instead  of  the  usual  oak-laths  or  reeds. 

It  is  difficult  to  ascertain  the  original  elevation  of  the 
half-timber  front  of  the  Long  Gallery,  which  may  have 
been  open  below,  supported  upon  an  arcade  of  oak  pillars, 
which  pillars  still  stand  upon  their  square,  curiously- 
chamfered  stone  bases.  It  is  hoped  the  present  exca- 
vations will  reveal  more  of  this. 

.  That  there  was  a  chapel  in  the  Manor  House  we  know, 
from  the  account  of  the  funeral  of  the  fifth  Earl  of 
Shrewsbury,  where  it  is  distinctly  said  "there  was  a 
Chappel  in  the  said  Manor,"  but  its  position  is  unknown. 
The  local  tradition  of  the  existence  of  a  subterranean 
passage  between  the  Lodge  and  Sheffield  Castle  has  been 
strengthened  by  the  occurrence  in  this  account  of  the 
words  :  "  The  corse  was  secretly  brought  from  the  said 
Manor  to  the  Castle,"  and  by  the  discovery  of  an  under- 
ground passage  during  drainage  excavations  under  Castle 
Hill,  which  passage  was  never  explored. 

The  circumstances  which  give  to  the  Manor  its  greatest 
historical  interest  are  the  visit  of  Wolsey,  who  arrived 
there  on  the  8th  November,  1530,  and  remained  sixteen 
or  seventeen  days,   when  on   his  last  and  fatal  journey 


NOTES    ON    SHEFFIELD    MANOR    HOUSE.  47 

towards  London;  and  the  detention  of  Mary  Queen  of 
Scots,  in  the  custody  of  George,  Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  at 
various  times  between  the  28th  November,  1570,  and 
September,  1584.  There  is  a  local  tradition  that  the 
Earl  erected  a  building  for  the  better  safe-keeping  of  his 
unfortunate  prisoner. 

In  1577,  the  Earl  wrote  to  Lord  Burghley,  saying:  "I 
have  sent  Greaves  a  plat  of  a  front  of  a  Lodge  that  I 
am  now  in  building  which,  if  it  were  not  for  troubling 
your  Lordship,  I  would  wish  your  advice  thereon  ;"  and 
in  1580  his  son,  Gilbert,  wrote  to  his  father  that  Queen 
Elizabeth  had  been  enquiring  anxiously  as  to  the  safety 
of  his  charge  :  "  and  I  told  her  what  great  heed  and  care 
you  had  to  her  safe-keeping  (especially  being  there") — 
that  is,  at  the  Manor — "that  good  number  of  men, 
continually  armed,  watched  her  day  and  night,  and  both 
under  her  windows,  over  her  chamber,  and  of  every  side 
her ;  so  that  unless  she  could  transform  herself  to  a  flea 
or  a  mouse  it  was  impossible  she  could  escape." 

In  1584,  Sadler,  writing  from  Sheffield  Lodge,  speaks 
of  the  "  straitness  of  this  and  so  the  stronger  "  (compared 
with  Wingrield);  and  says  :  "I  would  rather  choose  to 
keep  this  Queen  here  with  sixty  men  than  there  with 
three  hundred,  of  which  mind  his  Lordship  is  also." 
These  quotations  support  the  tradition  that  Shrewsbury 
erected  a  special  building  for  Queen  Mary's  use  ;  and 
about  thirty  years  ago  this  building  was  discovered  by 
the  late  Mr.  John  Stacye,  amongst  a  block  of  farm 
buildings,  by  which  it  was  hidden.  The  matter  was 
brought  to  the  notice  of  the  present  Duke  of  Norfolk, 
who  commissioned  Messrs.  Hadfield  and  Son  to  restore  it 
to  its  original  condition.  How  well  they  carried  out  their 
instructions  may  be  seen  in  the  square,  ivy-covered, 
three-storied  building  which  stands  alone  in  the  quad- 
rangle to  the  west  of  the  ruins.  Mr.  Charles  Hadfield  is 
of  opinion  the  style  of  the  building  agrees  very  nearly 
with  the  period  in  which  we  now  suppose  it  to  have  been 
erected  ;  and  certainly  it  answers  very  well  to  Gilbert 
Talbot's  description.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  difficult  to 
understand  the  Earl's  selection  of  the  site,  as  it  appears 
to  be   outside   the  defensive   works  :    but   even    this    is 


48  NOTES    ON    SHEFFIELD    MANOR    HOUSE. 

supported  by  Mary's  statement  in  one  of  her  letters,  that 
the  place  is  not  fortified. 

The  stone  coffin  outside  this  small  lodge  is  said  to  have 
been  found  in  the  walls  of  Sheffield  Castle,  and  to  be  that  of 
Thomas  de  Furnival.  The  quaint  gargoil  in  Queen  Mary's 
chamber  was  rescued  by  Mr.  Hodgson,  of  Stand  House 
Farm.  His  workmen  had  found  it  amongst  a  lot  of  loose 
stones,  and  were  just  going  to  break  it  up  for  road- 
mending!  May  it  not  have  been  fixed  at  one  of  the 
angles  of  the  towers? 

It  will  be  gratifying  to  the  members  of  the  Association 
who  recently  visited  the  ruins  of  the  Manor  House,  to 
learn  that  their  condition  having  been  brought  to  the 
notice  of  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  by  his  agent,  Mr.  Henry 
Coverdale,  his  Grace  has  decided  on  the  removal  of  the 
modern  additions,  and  the  conservation  of  so  much  of  the 
ancient  buildings  as  can  be  preserved.  This  work  is  now 
being  carried  out  under  Mr.  Coverdale's  instructions  by 
the  writer,  his  Grace's  local  architect  and  surveyor.  The 
whole  of  the  modern  additions  are  being  removed,  and 
where  there  are  gaps  in  the  stone  walls  they  are  being- 
built  up  in  brickwork,  so  that  there  may  be  no  fear  of 
their  being  mistaken  for  old  work.  In  two  or  three  cases, 
the  removal  of  modern  chimney-breasts  have  disclosed 
the  existence  of  ancient  fireplaces  in  situ,  and  in  one 
case  an  ancient  doorway  and  a  small  window  were  found 
behind  a  chimney-breast. 


l'l    Ml      1. 


*    • 


h*T> , 


DolcEn    no  \v-  **>►  PlAH 


;  s 


WAb*  fc^ 


/)0/.MJTA/       N*/. 


A*  Necropoleis  Dolmenicas  de  Traz-os-Montes. 


PORTUGUESE   PARALLELS    TO   THE 
CLYDESIDE   DISCOVERIES. 

l'.v  Rev.  H.  J.  DUKINFIELD  ASTLEY,  M.A.,  F.R.  Hist.  S..  F.R.S.L. 
[Head  January  20th,  1004.) 


N  the  fourth  fascicule  of  the  first  volume 
of  Portugal ia,  1903 — the  leading  Portu- 
guese journal  of  Archaeology — is  con- 
tained a  long  account,  fully  illustrated,  of 
the  curious  and,  in  some  respects,  unique 
discoveries  made  by  Father  Jose  Brenha 
and  Father  Rodriguez  among  the  group 
of  dolmens  situated  at  Pouca  d'Aguiar,  in  the  province 
of  Traz-os-Montes,  Portugal. 

The  account  occupies  no  less  than  sixty-four  large 
4to.  pages,  and  besides  numerous  drawings  and  illustra- 
tions in  the  text,  there  are  sixteen  pages  of  plates, 
containing  representations  of  all  the  most  remarkable 
"  finds."  An  account  so  given  merits  the  earnest  atten- 
tion of  the  archaeological  world,  and  it  merits  it  the 
more  by  the  manner  of  its  telling.  This  is  as  follows  : 
First,  there  is  an  introduction  of  four  pages,  in  which  Don 
Ricardo  Severo,  the  Editor  of  Portugalia,  and  one  of  the 
most  learned  of  Portuguese  archaeologists,  recounts  his 
connection  with  the  discoveries,  and  describes  the  mise- 
en-scene ;  then  follows  a  full,  detailed,  simple  and 
straightforward  narrative  of  the  discoveries  by  Father 
Brenha,  extending  over  sixteen  pages  ;  and  finally  Don 
Severo  examines  the  bearing  of  the  discoveries  in  all 
their  relationships  in  a  thoroughly  painstaking  and 
scientific  Paper,  which  he   calls  a  "Commentary."  and 

1904  i 


50  PORTUGUESE    PARALLELS    TO 

which  fills  up  the  remaining  forty-four  pages.  This 
"  Commentary"  is  dated  March,  11)03,  and  contains,  so 
far,  the  latest  word  on  the  subject. 

The  question  therefore  arises:  Whal  are  these  dis- 
coveries, which  have  created  such  ;i  stir  in  archaeological 
circles  in  Portugal,  and  seem  likely  to  flutter  the  dovecotes 
of  students  of  anthropology  thoughout  Europe,  even  if 
they  do  not  help  to  revolutionise  the  ideas  held  till  now  as 
to  the  conditions  of  life  among  the  aboriginal  Iberian 
population  of  the  Peninsula,  and,  incidentally,  as  to  the 
culture  attained  by  that  race  in  its  migration  through 
Europe  in  Neolithic  times?  Father  Brenha  tells  us  that 
his  attention  was  first  called  to  the  group  of  dolmens 
at  Pouca  d'Aguiar  as  far  back  as  1894,  and  that  he 
systematically  explored  them,  in  company  with  Father 
Rodriguez,  from  that  date  onwards;  while  in  1901  Don 
Severo  visited  the  scene,  having  observed  the  notices  of 
them  published  in  1895  by  Father  Rodriguez  in  the 
Archeologo  Portugues  ;  and  in  the  same  journal  in  1898, 
by  Dr.  H.  Botelho  ;  and  the  references  to  the  in  made  by 
Dr.  J.  Leite  de  Vasconcellos  in  his  book  on  The  Religions 
of ' Lusitania,  in  1897,  who  stated  that  he  considered  them 
"  most  important." 

The  whole  province  of  Traz-os-Montes  abounds  in 
dolmens,  situated  for  the  most  part  high  up  in  the 
mountains,  the  number  of  them  which  exist  in  a  relatively 
small  district  testifying,  in  Father  Brenha's  opinion,  to  the 
density  of  the  population,  and  its  long  persistence  in 
Neolithic  times.  As  is  well  known,  dolmens  are  the 
burial-places  of  the  Neolithic  population ;  they  are 
fashioned  after  the  model  of  their  dwelling-places  when 
alive,  and  they  are  found  along  the  whole  line  of  march 
of  the  primitive  Iberian  or  Berber  race  westwards,  till  on 
the  western  shores  of  Europe  and  the  British  Isles  their 
march  was  perforce  stopped,  and  they  had  to  settle  and 
resist  as  best  they  could  the  pressure  of  the  Celtic 
peoples  from  behind.  On  the  plains  of  Moab,  in  Asia 
Minor,  in  Central  Europe,  dotting  the  northern  parts  of 
Africa,  dolmens  are  to  be  seen  in  more  or  less  abundance ; 
but  it  is  in  Cornwall,  in  Brittany,  and  here  in  Portugal 
that  the  most  numerous  and  the  most  interesting  are  to 


THE    CLTDESIDE    DISCOVERIES.  .")  I 

be  found     the  last  relics  and  the  final  resting-places  of 
this  prehistoric  race  ( Plate  I ). 

Of  all  the  dolmens  in  the  province  of  Traz-os-Montes, 
which  Father  Brenha  and  Father  Rodriguez  explored, 
the  most  important  are  those  of  "  CM  das  Areas,"  not 
only  for  the  good  preservation  of  the  monuments,  but  for 
the  variety  and  interest  of  the  funereal  furnishing  which 
they  met  with.  Those  with  which  we  have  to  deal 
consist  of  a  group  often  dolmens,  in  the  district  of  Villa 
Pouca,  and  in  the  parish  of  Soutello  do  Valle.  The 
first  seven  and  the  last  two  contained  nothing  of  impor- 
tance, nor  which  need  detain  us.  It  is  with  that  which 
the  discoverers  distinguished  as  No.  viii  that  our  enquiry 
lias  to  do.  There  must  have  been  a  gallery  of  approach, 
hut  no  stone  of  it  was  left.  One  of  the  seven  large  stones 
of  which  the  chamber  was  formed  had  fallen  inside, 
dividing  it  into  two  parts,  and  its  position  appeared  to 
prove  that  the  chamber  had  never  been  filled  with  earth. 

The  floor  of  the  chamber  was  paved,  and  had  been 
covered  with  a  slight  layer  of  sand,  which  has  been 
washed  away  by  rain.  It  was  the  largest  chamber  in 
this  group  of  dolmens.  Of  the  contents,  Father  Brenha 
says  :  "  They  were  of  a  most  extraordinary  description, 
and  show  that,  instead  of  being  a  tomb,  it  was  perhaps  a 
temple  or  covered  depository,  where  the  tribe  placed  and 
kept  secure  whatever  it  respected  and  adored,  or  which 
perpetuated  the  traditions  of  its  ancestors." 

These  contents  may  be  divided  under  four  heads  : 
(1)  Amulets  of  small  stones,  of  various  shapes,  perforated, 
some  of  them  having  designs  of  animals  and  scenes  of 
primitive  life,  and  zooniorphic  stones.  (2)  Four  female 
busts,  or  figurines.  (3)  Several  large  stones,  with  animals 
depicted  on  them  ;  and  (4)  a  small  stone,  with  charac- 
ters (?)  traced  on  it,  and  two  large  perforated  amulets, 
pointed  like  scrapers,  with  inscriptions :  one  of  them 
"appearing  to  be  the  symbol  of  the  sun."1 

1  Similar  objects,  though  of  less  importance,  were  found  in  other 
groups  of  dolmens  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood,  including  some 
further  examples  of  stones  and  amulets  inscribed  with  alphabetiform 
characters  and  drawings  of  animals  and  zoomorphic  stones.  Some 
fragments  of  pottery  were  also  found  in  some  of  the  dolmens. 

i 


52  PORTUGUESE    PARALLELS    TO 

To  continue  Father  Brenha's  account :  "We  met  with 
no  object  of  metal  in  the  dolmens  which  we  explored  ; 
and  all  the  objects  met  with  are  characteristically  and 
indubitably  of  the  Neolithic  age  "  ;  and  the  conclusions 
which  he  draws  from  his  investigations  are  as  follows  : 
"  That  inhumation  was  practised,  and  the  deposition  of 
small  vessels  with  offerings  ;  that  they  believed  in  the 
future  life,  in  the  worship  of  the  dead,  the  adoration  of 
the  sun,  and  of  animals,  and  the  deification  of  the 
implements  of  labour ;  that  writing  was  known  to 
Neolithic  man ;  that  the  appearance  of  coloured  objects 
proves  that  tattooing  was  used,  as  well  as  other  orna- 
ments, whether  necklaces  or  amulets ;  that  they  hunted, 
either  for  necessity  or  pleasure,  as  well  as  ground  corn ; 
that  their  life  was  rather  agricultural  and  sedentary 
than  warlike." 

With  most  of  these  conclusions,  except  as  regards  the 
knowledge  of  writing,  all  experts  on  the  subject  of  Neo- 
lithic man  will  agree,  notwithstanding  the  remarkable 
character  of  the  "  finds  "  on  which  they  are  based  in  this 
instance. 

It  will  be  observed  that  although  Father  Brenha 
describes  minutely  the  condition  of  the  chamber  in  the 
particular  dolmen,  No.Vm,  he  says  nothing  whatever  as 
to  its  having  been  broken  into  at  some  date  unknown. 
He  tells  a  plain  unvarnished  tale  of  the  discoveries  which 
he  and  Father  Rodriguez  made  together  ;  and  there  is  no 
question  but  that  they  are  both  perfectly  honest  and 
truthful  in  their  narration  of  the  facts. 

Don  Severo's  "  Commentary"  deals  with  the  discoveries 
on  the  assumption  of  the  genuiness  of  the  objects  found, 
of  which  he  himself  is  firmly  persuaded  ;  and  his  Paper  is, 
as  I  have  already  remarked,  a  long  and  erudite  investi- 
gation of  the  significance  and  of  the  relationships  of  the 
"finds"  with  what  is  already  known  of  Neolithic  man 
from  previous  discoveries.  With  some  portion  of  his 
Paper  I  will  deal  presently.  But  there  is  one  locality 
and  one  remarkable  series  of"  finds"  which  he  does  not 
refer  to,  no  doubt  because  the  story  of  it  had  not  reached 
as  far  as  Portugal  ;  and  yet  this  series  of  "  finds  "  throws 
a  remarkable  light  upon  these  later  Portuguese  ones,  and, 


TIIK    CLYDEStDE    DISCOVERIES.  53 

both  taken  together,  mutually  support  one  another,  and 
at  the  same  time  throw  additional  light  upon  what  has 
been  hitherto  known  of  the  condition  of  Neolithic  man 
in  Europe. 

I  refer  to  the  discoveries  made  by  Messrs.  Bruce 
and  Donnelly  at  Dumbouie,  Auchentorlie,  and  Cochno, 
and  in  the  Dumbuck  and  Langbank  "  Crannogs ;"  and 
I  may  say  here  at  once  that  whatever  may  be  the 
ultimate  verdict  of  the  scientific  world  as  to  the  value 
and  genuineness  of  this  series  of  "  finds,"  whether  in 
Portugal  or  in  Scotland,  I  and  many  other  competent 
observers  are  as  much  persuaded  of  the  perfect  honesty 
and  good  faith  of  Messrs.  Bruce  and  Donnelly  as  Don 
Severo  and  Don  Leite  de  Vasconcellos  are  of  that  of 
Fathers  Brenlia  and  Rodriguez. 

There  is  no  need  for  me  to  explain  that  it  is  the  mutual 
light  shed  upon  one  another  by  these  remarkably 
.('incident  "  finds"  on  the  Clydeside  and  in  Portugal,  and 
the  light  which  both  together  shed  upon  the  religious 
and  magical  ideas  of  Neolithic  man,  which  has  induced 

O  1/1.  •         • 

me  to  bring  this  subject  again  before  this  Association  ; 
and  I  natter  myself  that  it  will  not  be  unwelcome,  for 
nothing  that  can  by  any  possibility  throw  any  additional 
light  upon  Early  Man  in  Britain,  or  elsewhere,  is  alien 
to  its  objects.  I  may,  however,  explain,  in  order  to  make 
myself  perfectly  clear,  that  when  I  speak  of  "  Neolithic 
man,"  I  mean  "races  in  the  Neolithic  stage  of  culture," 
whether  they  belong  to  what  is  more  specially  known  as 
"the  Neolithic  Age"  in  Europe  (as  these  Portuguese 
"finds"  occurring  in  dolmens  most  probably  do),  or  to  a 
later  period,  chronologically,  as  the  Scotch  "finds"  most 
probably  do,  and  as  the  native  races  in  Africa  and 
Australia  do  at  the  present  day. 

That  it  is  possible  for  a  race  to  be  in  the  Neolithic 
stage  of  culture  as  regards  ideas,  while  actually  in  the 
Iron  Age,  or  whatever  the  modern  Age  may  be  called, 
as  regards  the  material  conditions  of  life,  is  proATed,  for 
example,  by  Miss  Mary  Kingsley's  account  of  the  state 
of  things  anions  the  West  African  natives,  amongr  whom 
she  travelled  and  whom  she  studied.  There  you  may 
find    a   chief   and   his    people    in    possession    of   modern 


5  1  PORTUGUESE    PARALLELS     fd 

firearms,  wearing  goods  made  in  Manchester,  and  trading 
with  the  merchants;  enjoying,  in  fact,  a  considerable 
degree  of  material  prosperity  and  civilisation;  while,  at 
the  same  time,  as  regards  magic  and  religion,  you  find 
them  steeped  in  the  ideas  which  have  come  down  to  them 
from  their  Neolithic  ancestors — those  ideas,  not  as  with 
modern  European  nations,  merely  as  survivals  or  "super- 
stitions," hut  as  living,  active  forces  in  their  daily  life. 

With  this  digression,  rendered  necessary  by  the  number 
of  misrepresentations  and  misapprehensions  which  are 
abroad  on  the  subject,  I  proceed  to  the  comparisons  of 
the  Clydeside  and  Portuguese  "finds." 

It  will  be  noticed  that  in  Portugal  nothing  is  said  of 
any  rock-markings.  On  that  head  I  shall  therefore  add 
nothing  to  what  I  have  advanced  in  previous  Papers. 
But  markings  of  the  same  character  with  those  engraved 
on  rocks  and  dolmenic  stones  in  all  parts  of  Europe,  and 
painted  on  the  rocky  sides  of  their  secret  and  sacred 
hiding-places  by  the  natives  of  Central  Australia,  are 
found  on  the  small  stones  or  amulets  both  in  Scotland 
and  Portugal,  i.e.,  cup-  and  ring-markings,  ducts,  and 
lines,  or  rays. 

Of  the  four  classes  of  objects  described  by  Father 
Brenha,  two  only,  and  perhaps  a  third,  correspond  with 
those  found  on  the  Clyde,  viz.  :  the  perforated  amulets 
of  various  shapes,  and  the  figurines ;  and  possibly  one 
example  of  a  lettered  amulet  at  Langbank.  Of  the 
drawings  of  animals  and  the  zoomorphic  amulets,  there  is 
no  example  from  Scotland. 

A  comparison  of  the  drawings  of  the  two  sets  of  ob- 
jects (Plates  II,  III  and  IV)  will  demonstrate  sufficiently 
the  remarkable  resemblance,  not  to  say  identity  of  motif, 
which  is  to  be  found  in  them,  and  which  proves  indis- 
putably either  that  they  proceed  from  peoples  in  whom 
the  same  set  of  ideas  are  dominant  and  vital,  or  that  the 
same  identical  modern  practical  joker  or  jokers — to 
use  no  stronger  terms — has  had  his  innings  in  the 
Portuguese  dolmens  and  on  the  Clyde.  Whether  the 
latter  hypothesis  is  a  likely  one  will  be  seen  later  on.  It 
will  be  remembered  that  it  is  these  particular  Scotch 
"  finds"  of  which  it  has  been  said  that  "no  place  can  be 


Plate  II. 


1      J" 


Prehistoric  Man  on  the  Clyde. 
parallels  from  portuguese  discoveries. 

Nos.  1,  2,  3,  4.     Finds  from  Dumbouie  and  Dumbuck  I'rannog. 

Nos.  9,  10,  11,  12.     Portuguese  Parallels  more  recently  discovered  by  Don  Ricardo 

Severo  and  Rev.  Jose  Brenha. 
Nos.  5,  6,  7,  8,  13,  14,  15,  16.     Sections  of  respective  finds. 


Plate  III. 


*&&.. 


t^jS^^  Jo—)    /4}^ 


The  Archaeological  Discoveries  at  Dumbuck    \m>  Dumbouie. 
remarkable  corroborative  parallels  found  in    portugal. 

1.  Portuguese  cup-marked  stone.  7.     I>uml>ouie  cup-marked  stone. 

2.  Dumbouie  cup-marked  stone.  *.     Portuguese  cup-marked  stone. 

3.  Portuguese  cup-  and  ray-marked  stone.         '•».     Portuguese  alphabetiform  amulet. 

4.  Dumbuck  Crannog  cup-  and-ray  stone  10.     Clydeside  amulet. 

amulet.  11.     Clydeside  amulet. 

5.  Portuguese  ray  markings.  12.      Portuguese  carved  amulet, 
fi.     Dumbuck  Crannog  ray  markings 

L3.     Section  of  No.  1.  14.     Section  of  No.  8. 


Ilir.   C&YDESIDE    DISCOVERIES.  55 

found  for  them  in  any  known  phase  of  prehistoric 
Scottish  archaeology;"  and  a  demand  was  made  that  if 
they  were  held  to  be  genuine  relics  of  prehistoric  times, 
European  parallels  should  be  produced  to  substantiate 
the  claim. 

In  former  Papers1  I  showed  that  this  could  easily  be 
.lone,  and  I  referred  to  the  parallels  which  have  been 
found  and  described  by  the  Hon.  John  Abercromby  in 
Russian  Finland,  and  which  are  described  by  Dr. 
Eoernes  as  having  been  found  in  many  parts  of  Central 
Europe  Reference  may  also  be  made  to  the  similar 
objects  found  and  described  by  Herr  Klebs  in  Eastern 
Prussia. 

Now  Father  Brenha  comes  forward  with  his  account 
of  the  "  finds"  which  he  and  Father  Rodriguez  have  made 
in  Portugal,  all  of  which  he  claims  as  being  Neolithic, 
and  among  which  he  states  that,  as  in  the  case  of  the 
Scotch  ''finds,"  not  one  particle  of  metal  was  found." 

The  greater  part  of  Don  Severo's  "  Commentary  "  is 
taken  up  with  proving,  on  similar  lines  to  those  which  I 
have  followed  here  and  in  the  Papers  already  referred  to, 
that  the  claim  that  these  "finds"  are  Neolithic  is  not 
only  probable  but  possible  ;  and  that  in  them  a  new  and 
most  important  light  is  thrown  upon  the  social  and 
religious  ideas  of  the  Neolithic  race  in  Europe. 

In  V Anthropologic  for  1895-1896,  M.  Salomon  Reinach, 
the  well-known  French  savant,  described  and  figured 
many  similar  Neolithic  parallels  ;  and  M.  Cartailhac, 
whose  authority  is  undoubted  on  prehistoric  times  in 
France,  Spain,  and  Portugal,  has  done  the  same  in  his 
monumental  works  on  the  subject.  It  is  noteworthy  also 
that  M.  Cartailhac  recently  expressed  the  opinion  that 
new  and  unexpected  "finds"  were  to  be  looked  for  from 
Portugal. 

As  regards  the  amulets  with  incised  or  inscribed  cups, 
dots,  rings  and  lines,  these  are  now  well  known  to  be 
.in long  the  commonest  and  most  ordinary  trouva illes  on 
Neolithic  sites,  and  against  these  by  themselves  there  is 
nothing  advanced  by  any  student  of  the  period.      I  will 

1  Journal  of  the  British  Archceological  Association,  N.  S.,  vol.  vi, 
pp.  104-188  ;  vol.  vii,  pp.  22iJ--2iu  ;  vol.  ix,  pp.  59-G4. 


56  PORTUGUESE    PARALLELS    T<  I 

not,  therefore,  take  up  time  by  adverting  further  to 
these. 

As  regards  the  "  figurines,"  which  some  of  our  oppo- 
nents contemptuously  speak  of  as  "  dollies,"  there  is  more 
to  be  said;  and,  moreover,  I  shall  show  that  what  is 
intended  in  certain  quarters  as  a  name  of  scorn  is  in 
reality  a  name  of  honour,  and  has  much  to  tell  of  deep 
anthropological  interest. 

I  need  not  refer  further  to  the  figurines  of  a  precisely 
similar  nature  to  those  found  at  Dumbuck  and  Pouca 
d'Aguiar,  which  the  Hon.  Jn.  Abercromby  describes  and 
illustrates  in  Pre-  and  Proto-  Historic  Finns.  Similar 
objects  are  now  also  among  the  recognised  trouvailles 
from  Neolithic  sites.  In  Dr.  Hoernes's  Urgeschichte 
der  bildenden  Kunst  in  Eurojpa,  many  are  drawn  and 
described,  e.g.,  several  from  Jassyin  Roumania,  and  from 
Collorgues  in  France,  and  elsewhere.  In  the  Lake 
Dwellings  of  Europe,  Dr.  Munro  figures  and  describes 
several  from  the  Neolithic  lake-dwelling  at  Laibach, 
and  from  the  lakes  of  Neuchatel  and  Bourget.  Of  these 
he  says  :  "  The  clay  images  of  animals  found  on  several 
stations  in  different  parts  of  the  lake-dwelling  area,  as 
well  as  those  of  the  terremare,  and  more  especially  the 
human  images  from  Laibach,  are  probably  idols.  Along 
with  four  clay  figures  from  the  lakes  of  Neuchatel  and 
Bourget,  I  represent  two  of  bronze,  which  I  noticed  in 
a  collection  from  Bodmann  in  the  Steinhaus  Museum 
at  Uberlingen.  One  of  them  was  evidently  used  as  a 
pendant,  and  the  other  appears  to  have  been  intended 
for  a  human  being.  The  clay  figures  from  Laibach, 
though  fragmentary,  are  undoubtedly  representations  of 
the  human  body"  (op  cit.,  pp.  173,  532,  533). 

It  is  instructive  in  this  connection  to  call  to  mind  the 
scorn  which  was  poured  upon  Dr.  Schliemann,  the  un- 
lettered grocer's  apprentice,  by  M.  de  Mortillet,  the 
greatest  living  savant  and  archaeologist  of  the  day  in 
France,  when  he  announced  his  discoveries  of  what  he 
called  "  the  owl-headed  idols  from  the  site  of  Troy," 
which  really  were  primitive  figurines  of  women  with  no 
mouths  :  a  type  now  known  to  be  very  common  in  early 
art,  from  the  caves  of  Australia  to  the  illuminations  in  the 


Plate  IV 


,/f*/ 


A"  2.. 


"1 


^ 


sS'/y/tLs  f/cuniHfs  tk6M  Dombuch    Cff#M0& 


,'  #°4 


A/o  f- 


#o   £. 


J^OfiTUCfitt/IH    STONE    PARALLELS.  FRoM  DotME*  DE 7PAZ-0S-M7ES 


NIK    CLYDESIDE    DISCOVERIES.  •  »/ 

Celtic  Book  of  Deer.  M.  cle  Mortillet  said  that  "every 
excavator  must  be  struck  with  the  impossibilities  of  the 
narrative."  Mr.  Newton,  however,  of  the  British  Museum, 
at  once  ranged  himself  on  the  Doctor's  side,  saying : 
"  From  the  day  I  first  saw  the  photographs  of  Dr. 
Schliemann's  antiquities,  and  read  his  narrative,  I 
entertained  no  doubt  whatever  as  to  the  genuineness  of 
the  objects  found;  nor  did  his  account  of  the  mode  of  his 
discovery  suggest  to  me  any  doubt  as  to  the  truth  of  his 
statements."  Time  has  fought  on  Dr.  Schliemann's  side, 
and  triumphantly  vindicated  the  bona  fides  of  his  dis- 
coveries, and  I  look  for  a  similar  vindication  in  the 
present  instance. 

Place  the  figurines  from  Laibach,  from  the  dolmens, 
from  Scotland,  from  Finnish  Russia,  from  Troy,  from  Jassy, 
from  Collorgues,  from  the  Bukowina,  from  Australia, 
from  a  prehistoric  Egyptian  stone  cylinder,  together, 
and  their  family  likeness  is  at  once  discovered.  No 
doubt,  as  Dr.  Munro  says,  they  were  idols.  And  what  is 
that  but  "  dollies"  ?  Just  as  we  learn  from  embryology 
that  every  human  being  ere  it  comes  to  the  birth  runs 
through  the  whole  gamut  of  creation,  and  epitomises 
in  itself  the  evolution  of  living  things  from  the  primordial 
cell  to  man,  so  each  individual  human  being,  we  learn 
from  anthropology,  epitomises  in  himself  or  herself  the 
evolution  of  the  race  from  savagery  through  barbarism 
to  civilisation.  In  the  present  day,  and  through  the 
early  period  at  which  education  commences,  this  evolu- 
tion is  more  rapidly  accomplished  than  it  was  in  former 
times  ;  but  even  now  there  is  a  period  in  the  history  of 
every  child  when  it  is  in  the  Neolithic  stage  of  culture, 
and  at  that  stage  every  object  that  it  comes  in  contact 
with  is  thought  of  as  alive.  It  is  the  age  of  fairy-tale  and 
folk-lore.  The  child  talks  to  the  trees  and  to  the  flowers, 
to  beasts  and  birds  and  insects,  to  chairs  and  tables,  to 
its  toys,  and  it  hugs  its  "  dollies"  to  its  breast,  idolises 
them,  caresses  them,  cajoles  them,  scolds  them  ;  it 
thinks  of  itself  as  sharing  a  com n ion  and  an  interchange 
able  life  with  them,  and  ideas  of  metempsychosis  and 
transformation  are  at  the  foundation  of  its  belief. 

What  is  all  this  but  just  man  in  the  Neolithic  stage  of 


1-olMI  ii!]>i;     PARALLELS    TO 

culture,  whether  in  primeval  Europe  and  Asia  and 
Africa,  or  among  primitive  savage  races,  such  as  the 
South  Sea  Islanders,  the  native  tribes  of  Central 
Australia,  and  many  African  nations  down  to  the 
present  day  ? 

In  the  Appendix  to  Prehistoric  Times,  Lord  Avebury 
gives  a  short  statement  of  his  views  as  to  the  order  and 
progress  of  religious  ideas  in  the  human  race.  He 
describes  the  first  stage  as  being  presented  by  the 
Australians,  "who  believe  in  the  existence  of  mysterious 
beings."  His  second  stage  is  fetichism.  Then  follows 
what  may  be  described — as  he  enunciates  the  idea — as 
a  sort  of  blending  of  polytheism  with  animism,  along 
with  which  is  found  totemism.  Finally,  there  is  anthro- 
pomorphism and  idolatry,  due  to  the  increasing  power  of 
chiefs  and  priests.  I  cannot  hold  with  this  order,  for 
nn  the  question  of  the  growth  of  religious  ideas  I  agree 
with  Dr.  Tylor  :— 

"  The  main  issue  of  the  problem  is  this  :  whether  savage  animism 
is  a  primary  formation  helonging  to  the  lower  culture,  or  whether 
it  cqnsfsts  mostly  or  entirely  of  beliefs  originating  in  some  higher 
culture,  and  conveyed  by  adoption   or  degradation   into  the  lower. 

Savage  animism,  both  by   what   it  has  and  by  what    it 

wants,  seems  to  represent  the   earlier  system  in  which  began  the 

age-long  course  of  the  education  of  the  world Thus  it  is 

that  savage  religion  can  frecpuently  explain  doctrines  and  rites  of 

civilised  religion This  is  a  state  of  things  which  appears 

to  carry  an  historical  as  well  as  a  practical  meaning.  The 
degradation  theory" 

(universally  held  until  the  researches  of  Darwin,  Spencer, 
Tylor,  and  a  host  of  other  observers  showed  its  inability 
to"  explain  the  facts  of  anthropology  and  ethnology) 

"  would  expect  savages  to  hold  beliefs  and  customs  intelligible  as 

broken-down  relics 'of  former  higher  civilisation.  The  develop- 
ment theory  would  expect  civilised  man  to  keep  up  beliefs  and 
customs   which   have  then'   reasonable   meaning    in    less  cultured 

atesof  society.  So  far  as  the  study  of  survival  enables  us  to 
judge  between  the  two  theories,  it  is  seen  thai  what  is  intelligible 
religion  in  the-  lower  culture  is  often  meaningless  superstition  in 
the.ldy.her,  aud  thus  the  development    theory  bas  the  upper  hand. 

"Moreover,  this  evidence  fits  with  the  teaching  of  'prehistoric 
archeology.  Savagt  life,  carrying  on  into  our  own  day  /In-  lif 
of  fin    Slum:  A<j<:.    may   be    legitimately   claimed    as    representing 


The  clydesidE  discoverij  59 

remotely  ancient  conditions  of  mankind,  intellectual  and  moral,  as 
well    as   material.     If  so,  a  low  but   progressive  stale  oj   animistic 
religion  occupies  a  like  ground  in  savage  and  in  -primitive  culture 
(Tylor,  Primitive  Culture,  vol.  Li,  pp.  :-5f)6-58). 

First,  therefore,  in  the  order  of  religious  ideas,  conies 
animism,  when  all  Nature  is  thought  of  as  alive,  and 
each  object  lias  its  own  inherent  life-spirit  or  sold,  and 
all  are  interchangeable.  At  this  stage,  also,  Totemism 
is  the  rule  of  family  and  tribal  society.  This  is  the 
condition  of  the  Australians  and  of  the  Neolithic  races. 
The  •'  mysterious  beings"  worshipped  by  the  former  were 
their  Alcheringa  ancestors.  Then  follows  Fetishism, 
with  the  perfecting  of  magic  and  religion,  as  previously 
defined. '  To  this  succeed  polytheism  and  idolatry;  but 
each  succeeding  stage  carries  with  it  the  ideas  of  its 
predecessor,  down  even  to  the  present  day,  among  the 
most  civilised  races.  As  Lord  Avebury  says  :  "  Bygone 
beliefs  linger  on  among  children  and  the  ignorant."  This 
needs  no  showing,  having  been  so  fully  elucidated  by 
])r.  Tylor  and  subsequent  writers  on  the  subject. 

M.  Cartailhac  wrote  a  learned  article  in  L 'Anthro- 
pologic (vol.  v,  pp.  145f.),  entitled  :  "  La  Divinitie 
Feminine  et  les  Sculptures  de  l'Allee  Couverte  d'Epone, 
Seine  et  Oise,"  in  which  he  argues  that  the  female 
figures  sculptured  on  the  rocks  in  that  gallery  repre- 
sent goddesses,  and  belong  to  the  Neolithic  Age.  The 
style  is  exactly  similar  to  those  I  have  already  shown  ; 
and  if  such  figures  sculptured  on  slabs  of  stone  repre- 
sent a  Gallic  female  divinity,  a  fortiori,  the  figurines  of 
the  same  character  represent  divinities.  On  this  point, 
however,  Dr.  Hoernes  says  :  "  Cartailhac  drew  inferences 
too  rapidly  formed,  too  far-reaching,  and  too  vague,  as  to 
the  female  divinity  of  Gaul ;  after  alluding  to  the  stone- 
arrows  provided  with  female  breasts  of  Sardinia,  and  the 
Trojan  face-vases;"  and  this  criticism  seems  justified,  for 
what  M.  Cartailhac  says  is :  "  The  sculptured  figures 
declare  the  intellectual  unity  of  Gaul,  even  of  a  great 
part  of  Europe,  at  this  distant  period,  which  is  the  end  of 
the  Stone  A^o  and  the  commencement  of  the  Bronze; 
the  dawn  of  history,  thanks  to  rays  caught  from   Egypt, 

1  Journal  of  tlve   British   Archceological  Association,   X.  S.,   vol.  vii, 
pp.  :^1  -235. 


fill  PORTUGUESE    PARALLELS     I" 

from  Troy  (?),  and  from  Greece.  They  will,  perhaps, 
reveal  to  us  the  Celtic  Fatherland."1  This  may  be  and 
perhaps  is  tar-fetched  and  fanciful;  but  that  the 
sculptured  figures  and  figurines  represent  goddesses  (not 
a  goddess)  of  a  sort  (idols,  "  dollies"),  and  that  they 
belong  to  the  Neolithic  Age,  maybe  taken  as  established. 

I  have  not  referred  to  the  sculptures  on  the  Kivik 
monument  and  others  in  Sweden,  because,  although 
Brunius  held  that  they  were  Neolithic,2  yet  they  are  in  a 
much  more  finished  style,  and  have  even  been  placed  in 
the  Late-Northern  Iron  Age,  from  the  sixth  to  the  ninth 
century  a.d.  Montelius3  holds  that  they  belong  to  the 
Bronze  Age,  and  that  they  are  pictographs;  for,  according 
to  this  writer,  "  writing  was  unknown  in  the  Bronze 
Age"  (much  more  was  this  true  of  the  Stone  Age) ;  and 
these  carvings  represent  the  deeds  of  warriors,  expeditions 
by  sea,  etc.,  which  would  have  a  meaning  for  the  people, 
and  serve  to  preserve  alive  the  memory  of  exciting  and 
notable  events. 

This  pictographic  writing,  or  tracing,  unites  itself  with 
the  earliest  attempts  at  hieroglyphic  writing  in  Egypt, 
but  at  a  distance  of  millennia  apart. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  taking  all  these  "  finds  "  in  their 
totality,  it  needs  only  an  open  mind,  and  one  not  filled 
with  preconceived  prejudices  as  to  what  must  be — it  needs, 
that  is  to  say,  an  observer  capable  of  paying  due  account 
to  all  the  facts,  who,  therefore,  is  not  willing  to  close  his 
eyes  to  any  because  they  do  not  happen  to  fit  in  with 
previous  theories  formed  on  insufficient  data — to  see  in 
them  the  opening  of  a  new  chapter  in  our  knowledge  of 
the  condition  of  things  among  the  Neolithic  population  of 
Europe  :  new,  but  on  the  lines  of  previous  research.  Of 
course,  the  mere  fact  that  certain  "finds"  in  certain 
places,  such  as  those  described  by  Hen-  Klebs,  Dr. 
Hoernes,  M.  Reinach,  Dr.  Munro,  and  M.  Cartailhac, 
are  held  on  the  unimpeachable  authority  of  these  great 
men  to  be  genuine  and  authentic,  docs  noi  prove  that 
other  "  finds,"  which  have  been  impugned  in  certain 
quarters,  are  genuine;  but  it  makes  the  probability  that 

I  loonies,  Urgeschichte,  p.  371.  2  Ibid.,  p.  .'577. 

Civilization  of  Sweden  in  Heathen  Times,  pp.  73,  77. 


THE    CLTDESIDE    DISCOVERIES.  6  1 

they  arc  so  all  the  greater,  and  if  makes  the  probability 
of  forgery  all  the  more  difficult,  and  throws  the  onus  of 
proving  forgery  on  those  who  make  the  accusation. 
We  shall  sec  how  difficult  it  is  to  entertain  the  idea  of 
forgery  in  the  sequel. 

The  superabundant  evidence  which  I  have  adduced 
may,  therefore,  be  taken  to  prove  that  amulets  and 
figurines,  such  as  have  been  found  in  Portugal  and  on 
the  Clyde,  are,  so  far  from  being  unusual  or  not  to  be 
expected,  among  the  normal  relics  of  the  Neolithic  Age, 
or  of  peoples  in  the  Neolithic  stage  of  culture  ;  and  are 
either  themselves  evidences  of  a  Totemistic  condition  of 
social  life,  or  relics  of  the  time  when  Totemism  was  a 
vital  force  in  the  organisation  of  the  tribe.  It  will  have 
been  observed  that  Father  Brenha  speaks  of  the  chamber 
in  the  dolmen  in  which  his  "finds"  were  discovered  as 
being  evidently  "a  temple  or  sacrarium  in  which  the 
tribe  deposited  and  kept  safe  whatever  it  reverenced  or 
adored."  I  do  not  suppose  that  the  good  Father  had 
ever  heard  of  Messrs.  Spencer  and  Gillen,1  but  he  could 
not  have  better  described  the  ertnatulunga,  or  sacred 
depository  of  the  Arunta  tribe  of  Central  Australia,  in 
which  are  placed  the  Churinga  which  determine  the 
tribe's  Totemistic  relationships,  and  the  descent  of  the 
different  totem  groups  :  the  Witchetty  grub,  the  Plum- 
tree,  the  Kangaroo,  etc.,  from  their  divinised  Alcheringa 
ancestors.  The  order  of  ideas  is  the  same,  although  the 
knowledge  and  practice  of  agriculture  and  the  possession 
of  settled  abodes  raised  Neolithic  man  in  Europe  to 
a  much  higher  plane  of  culture  than  has  ever  been 
attained  by  the  savage  nomads  of  Central  Australia. 
Just  as  in  the  case  of  the  Churinga,  the  amulets  in 
Portugal  and  in  Scotland,  with  their  inscribed  lines, 
circles,  and  dots,  bespeak,  in  all  probability,  totemistic 
inter-tribal  and  family  relationships  ;  and  may,  without 
inappropriateness,  be  described  as  the  heraldry  of  early 
man.  As  in  the  Middle  Ages  the  blazoned  shield  pro- 
claimed the  chief  to  all  his  followers,  so  the  incised 
amulet  marked  the  position  in  the  tribe  of  its  possessor. 

1  Native  Tribe*  of  Central  Australia,  pp.  133-135. 


62  PORTUGUESE    PARALLELS    TO 

It  appears  to  me  that  the  inscribed  amulets  and  stones, 
i.e.,  those  bearing  marks  which  have  a  distinct  resem- 
blance to  alphabetiform  characters,  must  be  of  the  same 
nature  :  unless  we  hold,  with  Father  Brenha,  that 
■•  writing  was  known  in  the  Neolithic  age."  Don 
Severo  discusses  this  question  with  a  wealth  of 
illustration  that  is  most  admirable  and  suggestive,  and 
devotes  many  pages  to  showing  the  resemblance  of  the 
characters  to  well-known  scripts,  more  especially  the 
Cretan  script,  discovered  by  Mr,  A.  J.  Evans  in  the 
course  of  his  explorations  atKnossos.  It  is  possible  that 
this  may  be  the  explanation,  and  that  we  have  in  these 
inscribed  stones  and  amulets  evidence  of  a  widespread 
commercial  intercourse  among  the  Mediterranean  peoples. 
But  if  so,  the  argument  would  carry  us  too  far,  for,  as  is 
well  known,  inscribed  pebbles  belonging  to  the  Palaeo- 
lithic Age  have  been  found,  and  similar  inscribed 
amulets  belonging  to  a  later  age  have  been  discovered 
in  Scotland  and  Ireland,  and  such  signs  are  to-day 
among  the  tattoo-marks  of  the  Motu  Motu,  a  savage 
people  in  the  South  Seas.  The  simple  explanation  is, 
therefore,  the  one  which  I  suggest,  viz.,  that  these  signs 
are  not  true  letters,  but  merely,  like  the  dots  and  lines 
and  circles,  first,  signs  of  ownership,  and  next,  totemistic 
signs  understood  by  the  tribe.  This  seems  the  more 
likely,  as  otherwise  we  should  have  to  imagine  that 
Palaeolithic  Man  was  acquainted  with  the  Roman  alpha- 
bet !  It  is  to  be  noted,  however,  that  as  long  ago  as 
1891,  the  late  learned  Don  da  Veiga  published  what  he 
regarded  as  positive  proof  that  the  Peninsula  possessed 
a  written  language  before  the  end  of  the  Stone  Age  ; 
so  that  Father  Brenha  had  good  authority  for  his  state- 
ment (Plate  V). 

I  need  not  explain  that  the  Palaeolithic  "finds"  to 
which  I  refer  are  those  from  Mas  d'Azil,  in  the  Depart- 
ment of  the  Ariege,  France,  which  were  discovered  by 
M.  Piette  in  1896.  On  these  pebbles  signs  resembling 
the  following,  among  other  characters,  were  inscribed  : 
p  E  I  <n  L.  They  were  found  in  the  deposit  between 
the  Reindeer  period  and  the  earliest  Neolithic  remains  ; 
and    with    them    were    also    found    several   harpoons   of 


I'l.UI       V 


T  V 

4 


>  1 1 


"VT' 


I 


it  l/i 


>>v 


Y/ 


^>MBB-I*<fc».«'- 


^ 


.: 


!  .       °< 


\ 


• 


<4 


&/<**  ^V1 — 


C  ft'y\*rj/ 


'-      (/*€+  *«?»    ft 


P/3K  7 iJ  &/**-/>'■ 


THE    CLYDESIDE    DISCOVERIES.  63 

bone,  perforated,  evidently  to  receive  the  cord  which 
the  harpoonist  retained  when  the  harpoon  was  flung. 
These  characters  can  hardly  be  letters  ;  and  it  has 
been  suggested  that  the  pebbles  were  used  in  some 
game  in  which  the  characters  had  a  meaning.  I  think 
it  more  probable  that  they  had  a  serious  significance. 

It  lias  been  said  that  alphabeti form  characters  inscribed 
on  amulets  are  new  and  unheard-of  as  relics  of  Early 
man.  That  this  is  not  the  case  is  proved  l»v  the  fact 
that  in  the  Museum  at  Edinburgh  there  is  to  he  seen  an 
amulet  from  a  broch  at  Keiss,  in  Caithness,  which  is 
inscribed  on  both  sides  with  characters  that  have  been 
supposed  to  resemble  runes,  but  no  Runic  scholar  has 
been  able  to  decipher  them.  The  genuineness  of  this 
amulet  is  undisputed. 

(To  be  continued). 


THE  CHISLEHURST  CAVES  AND  DENE-HOLKS. 

(second  paper.) 

By  W.  J.  XICHOLS.  Esq.,  V.-P. 
{Read  February  17th,  1904.) 

F  the  early  history  of  Chislehurst  Manor 
we  have  but  slight  information.1  There 
is  in  existence  a  charter  of  King  Eadgar, 
dated  974,  which  contains  a  reference  to 
"the  King's  boundary  that  is  in  Cysel- 
hurst,"  and  implies  that  the  Chislehurst 
manorial  lands  were  at  that  time  in  the 
hands  of  King  Eadgar.  King  Edward  the  Confessor 
held  the  manor,  and  the  Domesday  Commissioners  state 
that  it  was  then  (in  1086)  still  terra  regis,  and  in  the 
possession  of  King  William.  It  was  held  directly  by 
Kings  Henry  I,  Stephen,  and  Henry  II. 

From  the  Plantagenets  it  passed  to  the  house  of 
Beaufort,  and  later  to  that  of  Neville,  the  reversion  being 
held  at  the  latter  end  of  the  fifteenth  century  by 
Henry  VII.      In    1611,    James   I   sold    the    reversion    to 

1  There  was  a  settlement  in  the  Cray  Valley,  a.d.  862,  in  which  year 
King  iEthelbert  granted  ten  earucates  of  land  in  Bromleah  to  his 
minister  Dryghtwald,  one  of  the  boundaries  being,  "then  from  the 
Swallow,  the  Cray  settlers  dwelling,  to  the  gibbet  mark." 

This  Swallow,  also  known  as  "  Swellinde  Pette,"  is  mentioned  in  later 
deeds,  and  is  referred  to  by  the  late  Mr.  R.  B.  Latter  in  Archceologia 
Canlia/ria,  vol.  1,  p.  111. 

There  can  be  little  doubt  that  this  Swallow  is  identical  with  the 
great  natural  hollow  in  Denbridge  Wood,  which,  commencing  at  the 
Common,  ran  through  the  dene  above  the  caves,  and  near  to  the  present 
entrance  to  them,  and  at  intervals  discharged  its  flood  waters  into  the 
more  remote  galleries,  where,  at  certain  points,  the  water  has,  at  times, 
risen  to  4  ft.  above  the  flooring. 


THE  CHISLEHURST  CAVES  AND  DENE-HOLES.  G5 

George  and  Thomas  Whitmore,  of  London,  who  in  the 
same  year  sold  the  property  to  the  fourth  Sir  Thomas 
Walsingham,  of  Scadbury,  "to  be  held  of  our  Lord  the 
King  by  fealty  alone  in  free  and  common  socage." 

About  the  time  of  the  Restoration,  Sir  Thomas's  son 
and  successor,  the  fifth  Sir  Thomas  Walsingham,  sold 
Chislehurst,  together  with  the  manor  of  Scadbury,  to 
Sir  Richard  Bettenson,  from  whom  it  has  descended  to 
the  Townshend  family,  and  so  to  the  present  owner,  the 
Hon.  Robert  Marsham-Townshend,  nephew  of  the  late 
Earl  Sidney.1 

There  is  little  doubt  that  "  Wellwood"  and  "  Den- 
bridge  Wood"  originally  formed  a  portion  of  this  manor, 
and  that  the  boundary  line  was  the  Kyd  Brook,  which 
now  divides  the  parish  from  Bromley  f  but  this  portion 
at  the  commencement  of  the  nineteenth  century  came 
into  the  possession  of  a  Mr.  Baskcomb,  whose  descendants 
sold  it  about  the  year  1870,  and  the  property  has  since 
been  covered  with  cottages  and  villa  residences,  excepting 
some  few  acres  of  woodland  held  by  the  trustees  of  the 
late  Mr.  George  Wythes,  who  purchased  them  about  the 
same  time  as  he  obtained  the  adjoining  property,  Bickley 
Park. 

The  modern  entrance  to  the  Chislehurst  Caves  is  in 
this  piece  of  woodland  ;  but  the  galleries  extend  long 
distances  under  the  hill  and  Common,  access  to  the  remote 
parts  being  cut  off,  except  at  one  point,  by  the  falling  in 
of  the  excavations,  or  by  their  filling-in  during  the  course 
<>f  road-making  and  building  operations  on  the  surface. 
Mr.  Baskcomb  had  an  entrance  to  the  middle  series  of 
galleries  by  a  slope  drift  from  his  garden,  constructed  at 
considerable  cost :  this  entrance  still  exists,  but  is  now 
blocked  up.  His  property  boundary  was  also  defined  by 
a  brick  walling,  which  may  be  seen  in  the  caves  at  the 
present  time  ;  but  a  doorway  has  recently  been  inserted, 
which  gives  access  to  the  older  galleries. 

Since  my  first  Paper  on  these  caves  appeared  in  print, 

1   Webb. 

-   Kyd  Brook,  a  corruption  of  Keel,  or  Ceridvven,  the  Arkite  goddess 
or  Ceres  of  the  Britons.     Running  streams  were  the  objects  of  super- 
stitious reverence  among  the  Celtic  races,  and  this  stream  ran  through 
the  centre  of  the  ancient  camp,  alluded  to  in  a  former  Paper. 
1904 


66  THE  CHISLEHURST  CAVES  AND  DENE-HOLES. 

;i  further  study  of  them  has  been  made,  together  with  a 
survey  by  experienced  mining  engineers  (see  accompany- 
ing Plan);  and  the  results  go  a  long  way  towards  proving 
that  these  chalk  galleries  have  been  the  work  of  succes- 
sive ages.  The  earliest  are  those  which,  by  way  of  dis- 
tinction from  the  outer  and  inner  series  of  workings,  are 
now  known  as  the  middle  series  ;  and  as  these  are 
immediately  connected  with  the  dene-holes,  they  are 
doubtless  of  Celtic  origin,  and  bear  the  impress  of  a 
people  well  advanced  in  art.  That  they  are  not  merely 
galleries  formed  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  chalk  and 
flints  must  be  apparent  to  any  visitor  who  will  devote  a 
few  minutes  to  their  examination  ;  they  are  regularly 
formed,  symmetrical,  and  in  many  places  very  beautiful 
in  their  curved  and  well-proportioned  outlines.  The 
finishing  work,  too,  has  been  executed  with  a  due  regard 
to  evenness,  particularly  in  the  dressing  of  the  lower 
walling,  which  has  been  done  with  a  finely-pointed 
wrought-iron  pick,  with  a  slightly  curved  angular  blade. 
Age,  too,  has  improved  them  by  removing  the  asperities; 
or,  in  other  words,  Old  Father  Time  has  planed  down  the 
irregularities,  leaving  the  surface  softened  to  the  eye,  so 
that  at  the  distance  of  a  few  yards  it  appears  not  unlike 
marble.  It  is  noticeable  that  in  a  few  places — not  many 
— flints  project  from  the  walls  ;  but  these  have  only  been 
left  where  it  would  have  been  difficult  to  break  or 
remove  them  without  defacing  the  general  regularity  of 
the  work. 

The  width  of  these  galleries  varies,  but  may  be  taken 
as  9  ft.,  narrowing  so  considerably  towards  the  roof  as  to 
give  them  the  appearance  of  an  arcade  ;  there  is,  how- 
ever, a  roofing  of  some  3  ft.,  formed  by  the  under-side  of 
a  horizontal  stratum  of  chalk,  which  is  fairly  regular 
throughout.  The  flooring  is  remarkably  level  :  it  is  of 
chalk-breccia,  without  any  admixture,  and  might  be 
natural  or  artificial,  but  is  probably  the  latter  :  the  small 
chalk  of  excavation  making  a  soft  macadam  easily  levelled, 
and  remaining  true  in  the  absence  of  much  use  of  the 
caves,  whilst  equally  absorbent  of  flood-waters  with  the 
solid  chalk.  There  would  be  a  grouting  of  sand  super- 
added   from    time  to    time    through    the  dene-holes,  and 


Alidd'e  Sertes, 
( Myhoy&ai  ) 


L%s4 


>    A 


nner  £er/<?j. 


JAtddfe  Series. 


CHISLEHURST  CAVES 


THE  CHTSLEHURST  CAVES   AXD   DENE-HOLES.  67 

this  would  be  levelled  by  fche  temporary  flooding ;  the 
general  freedom  of  the  water  from  clayey  matter  would 
preclude  any  visible  stain  on  the  chalk  walls. 

The  chamber  alcoves,  or  altar  recesses — all  more  or  less 
of  beehive  shape — are  about  the  same  width  and  height 
as  the  galleries,  but  vary  a  little  in  their  depth  :  they 
are  at  irregular  distances  apart,  as  will  be  seen  from  the 
Plan  ;  but  doubtless  they  have  a  meaning  in  connection 
with  the  wonderful  labyrinth  of  which  they  form  a  part. 
It  will  be  noticed  also  that  in  our  progress  through  the 
galleries— i.e.,  passing  from  left  to  right — these  recesses 
arc  all  on  our  left,  and  none  whatever  to  the  right  hand, 
which  is  covered  by  the  numerous  galleries  of  the  laby- 
rinth, and  which  must  in  its  entirety  have  been  the  true 
labyrinth  as  known  to  an  ancient  people.  There  is  little 
doubt  that  these  galleries  were  constructed  not  only  for 
religious  purposes,  but  were  utilised  to  store  grain  and 
other  valuable  productions  needed  by  a  numerous  popu- 
lation. These  hypogeal  works  are  so  extensive,  that 
temple,  seminary,  storehouse,  and  refuge,  each  to  a 
certain  extent  distinct  from  the  other,  may  at  one  and 
the  same  time  have  been  included  in  them.  At  the 
eastern  end  are  seen  the  finely-worked  passages  leading 
to  the  many  altar-recesses  and  alcoves,  from  the  80-ft. 
shaft,  which  apparently  has  been  the  principal  entrance 
to  this  portion  of  the  caves;  while  on  the  western  side 
are  eight  chambers,  the  use  of  which,  in  the  present 
state  of  our  knowledge,  it  is  somewhat  difficult  to  de- 
termine. 

One  thing  of  importance,  however,  has  been  proved  by 
the  plan,  viz.,  that  most  of  the  principal  passages  of  the 
great  labyrinth  converge  at  the  well-chamber,  showing 
that  the  excavations  were,  as  a  whole,  the  work  of  com- 
petent men,  and  carried  out  on  a  systematically-conceived 
plan.  That  no  "  finds"  of  any  kind  have  been  made  in  this 
place  need  not  cause  surprise,  when  it  is  borne  in  mind 
that  successive  clearings  of  this  portion  of  the  caves  have 
been  made  during  the  last  fifty  years  by  the  late  owner, 
Mr.  Baskcomb,  and  others,  who  at  intervals  had  them 
lighted  up  and  invited  friends  to  visit  them  :  not  one  of 
whom    appears    to    have    had    any    knowledge    of    their 


63  THE  CHISLEHURST  CAVES  AND  DENE-HOLES. 

archaeological  importance.  Previous  to  these  visits,  this 
portion  of  the  workings  must  have  been  blocked  up, 
perhaps  for  many  centuries,  or  secretly  entered  by  some 
small  aperture,  since  blocked  also ;  otherwise  it  would  be 
difficult  to  account  for  their  present  remarkable  state  of 
preservation,  although  the  superstition  of  many  genera- 
tions may  have  contributed  to  that  end.  That  they  have 
been  used  for  religious  purposes  there  is  little  doubt ;  the 
religious  services  of  the  Druids  were  mostly  processional, 
and  the  outer  galleries  surrounding  the  labyrinth  may 
have  formed  an  ambulatory  to  be  used  in  connection  with 
this  feature  of  their  ritual.  That  no  early  markings 
occur  on  the  walling,  other  than  those  made  by  the  pick, 
is  only  to  be  expected,  since,  after  the  consecration  of  a 
place  for  such  purposes,  no  one  would  have  ventured  to 
commit  an  act  which  their  creed  and  religious  customs 
would  have  accounted  sacrilege. 

The  only  people  who  visited  this  portion  of  the  temple 
or  seminary  were  the  Druids  and  their  pupils  or  students, 
who  were  a  numerous  body  ;  their  religious  teaching  was 
oral,  but  the  civil  code  and  the  sciences  were  taught  by 
word  of  mouth  or  in  writing,  indifferently.  It  was  this 
oral  teaching  that  has  left  us  with  so  little  knowledge  of 
these  people,  whose  strength  lay  in  secrecy  and  mystery. 
However,  theirs  was  undoubtedly  a  great  religion  ;  there 
is  little  doubt  that  it  formed  the  primitive  religion  of 
mankind,  and  at  one  period  covered — either  directly  or 
by  its  influence — the  whole  surface  of  the  ancient  world  : 
its  great  seats  of  learning  being  established  in  Britain. 
Abaris,  a  British  Druid,  formed  a  school  at  Athens, 
Pythagoras  a  more  important  one  in  Italy  :  their  great 
belief  was  in  the  transmigration  of  souls,  their  pre- 
existence  and  immortality,  and  the  true  theory  of  the 
heavenly  bodies.  Carnac  in  Brittany,  Karnac  in  Egypt, 
and  other  places  of  the  like  character,  derive  their  origin 
from  the  religion  which  had  its  head-quarters  in  Britain. 
South  of  the  Tweed,  in  the  Late-Celtic  age,  there  were 
about  forty  tribes,  occupying  as  many  districts,  which 
correspond  approximately  to  our  present  counties,  each 
community  having  its  own  temple  and  seminary  ;  and 
here    their   religious   rites    were   performed,    and   the  in- 


THE  CHlSLEfiURST  CAVES  AND  DENE-HOLES.  69 

struction  of  students  was  carried  on.  These  students 
were  numerous,  among-  them  being  many  of  the  younger 
nobility  of  Britain  and  Gaul,  and  they  all  learnt  under  a 
strict  rule,  which  inflicted  severe  punishment  on  those 
who  were  neglectful  of  their  duties. 

It  has  been  observed  by  the  historian  Hume,  that  "  no 
religion  has  ever  swayed  the  minds  of  men  like  the 
Druidic."  The  determined  efforts  of  the  Roman  Empire 
to  overthrow  its  supremacy,  and  if  possible  to  suppress  it 
altogether,  prove  that  the  rulers  of  the  world  had  been 
made  practically  aware  of  its  influence.  A  Druidic  Triad, 
familiar  to  the  Greeks  and  Romans,  was:  "Three  duties 
of  every  man  —  worship  God  ;  be  just  to  all  men;  die  for 
your  country."  It  was  this  last  duty,  impressed  by  a 
thousand  precepts  and  examples,  and  not  its  religious 
tenets  or  philosophy,  which  caused  Druidism  to  be  marked 
out  for  destruction  by  an  empire  which  aspired  to  uni- 
versal dominion,  and  aimed  at  merging  all  nationalities  in 
one  state.  The  edicts  of  the  Emperors  Augustus  and 
Tiberius  proscribed  Druidism  throughout  their  dominions, 
and  made  the  exercise  of  the  functions  of  a  Druidic  priest 
a  treasonable  offence,  as  those  of  a  Roman  priest  were 
made  in  the  reigns  of  the  Tudor  sovereigns  of  England. 
But  nations  cannot  be  proscribed.  The  Druidic  colleges 
in  Britain,  the  only  free  state  in  Europe  at  this  period, 
continued  to  educate  and  send  forth  their  alumni  to  all 
parts  of  the  Continent.  Not  till  a.d.  43  did  the  second 
or  Claud ian  invasion  of  Britain  take  place.  It  took  ten 
years  of  incessant  warfare  to  establish  the  Roman  power 
on  a  firm  footing  in  the  south  of  the  island  ;  nor  was  it 
till  seven  years  after  the  fall  of  Caractacus  that  the 
Roman  State  ventured  to  give  its  legions  orders  to  carry 
out  the  leading  object  of  the  invasion  :  the  destruction 
by  force  of  arms  of  the  Druidic  cori  or  seminaries  in 
Britain.  The  Boadicean  war,  and  the  death  of  eighty 
thousand  Roman  citizens,  were  the  first  results  of  these 
religious  dragon nades.1 

Can  it  then  be  a  matter  of  astonishment  that  a  people 
like  the  Druids  sought  the  recesses  of  the  forest  or  under- 
ground passages  as  places  of  security,  whether  for  religious 

1  Morgan. 


7"  THE  CHISLEHUR8T  CAVES  AND  DENE-HOLES. 

teaching,  or  as  a  refuge  from  an  implacable  foe  ?  Many 
of  the  early  writers,  including  Pomponius  Mela,  allude  to 
the  Druids  as  imparting  their  doctrines  to  their  disciples 
mi  -.eluded  caves  or  forests.  The  peculiar  position  of  the 
Cantii  of  this  district,  here  surrounded  by  other  tribes 
of  certainly  not  a  peaceful  character,  and  in  addition 
exposed  to  the  risk  of  foreign  invasion,  made  such  a 
measure  of  precaution  imperative:  hence  the  great  work 
of  these  people,  as  exhibited  by  these  hypogeal  passages 
and  chambers,  which  even  to  this  day  extend  over  so 
large  an  area  below  the  surface  of  Chislehurst. 

In  the  outer  series  of  galleries,  which  are  probably 
Roman,  it  will  be  observed  that  the  passages  run  in 
straight  lines  and  at  right  angles,  and  are  wider  and  less 
carefully  finished  than  those  of  the  middle  series  already 
adverted  to.  The  walls,  however,  are  not  in  the  same 
condition  as  when  they  were  originally  formed.  A  later 
people,  perhaps  as  late  as  the  eighteenth  century,  have 
cut  and  hacked  into  them  as  far  as  the  pick  would  reach, 
until  in  most  places  all  semblance  of  their  original  form 
has  been  lost ;  they  evidently  found  it  easier  and  more 
convenient  to  obtain  flints  from  these  walls,  rather  than 
by  opening  fresh  quarries.  These  galleries  were  origi- 
nally about  16  ft.  high,  but  there  is  now  4  ft.  of  sand 
(which  fcr  centuries  has  been  washed  down  the  shafts 
by  floods)  covering  a  well-levelled  flooring  of  chalk-breccia. 
If  any  important  "  finds"  are  ever  made,  they  will  probably 
occur  on  this  flooring  ;  but  it  would  be  a  huge  undertaking 
to  remove  this  great  body  of  sand  for  such  a  purpose, 
even  if  permission  were  obtained  and  the  necessary  means 
forthcoming. 

In  this  portion  of  the  caves  will  be  plainly  seen  the 
manner  in  which  these  galleries  have  been  run  through  in 
straight  lines  in  order  to  intersect  the  dene-hole  chambers, 
the  latter  being  lower  in  the  vaulting  than  the  former. 
Some  of  these  chambers  are  in  a  good  stateof  preserva- 
tion, while  others  have  bul  a  segment  left  to  show  their 
original  position.  The  shafts  adjoining  them  have  been 
tilled  with  surface  gravel  and  sand  ;  but  owing  to  the 
action  of  flood-waters  these  deposits  are  gradually  sinking, 
and    in    consequence  the   natural    filling  of   the  galleries 


THE  CHlSLEHUftST  CAVES    \M»  DENE-HOLES.  71 

here  is  only  a  matter  of  time.  There  is  in  this  division 
of  the  caves  a  double  dene-hole  chamber,  the  only  one 
yet  discovered  here;  and  close  at  baud   is  a  hiding-place 

in  the  roof,  of  which  the  entrance  walling  of  chalk  shows 
unmistakeable  signs  of  wear,  caused  by  the  occupation 
of  the  place  from  time  to  time  by  human  beings. 

South  of  the  centre  shaft,  in  the  middle  or  more 
ancient  workings,  are  numerous  galleries  which,  being- 
choked  up  with  sand,  have  in  recent  years  been  walled 
off.  An  aperture  has  been  made  in  one  of  the  walls  and 
the  sand  partly  removed,  in  order  to  give  access  to  the 
more  remote  and  less  explored  galleries,  which  appear  to 
be  of  vast  extent,  taking  a  course  to  the  east  and  south- 
east of  those  already  described.  A  portion  of  these 
workings  has  been  surveyed,  and  a  few  days  given  to 
their  exploration  and  study  may  ensure  results  in  this 
direction,  which  would  be  of  permanent  value  in  them- 
selves, and  might  serve  as  a  basis  for  the  exploration  of 
parts  hitherto  unexamined  ;  but  it  is  doubtful  whether 
in  the  district  lying  to  the  south  of  the  workings  shown 
on  the  Plan,  the  air  is  sufficiently  pure  to  make  an  ex- 
tension of  the  survey  practicable.  At  present  it  is  only 
possible  to  state  that  enormous  quantities  of  chalk  and 
flints  have  at  some  remote  period  been  removed  from 
these  galleries:  as  regards  the  latter  material,  there  are 
still  heaps  of  flints  lying  in  various  directions,  and 
broken  to  a  size  convenient  for  the  "knapper"  to  fashion 
them  for  the  firearms  which  were  in  use  a  centurv  ago. 
An  examination  of  these  heaps  shows  that  they  have 
been  left  undisturbed  since  they  were  placed  here  :  a 
sudden  abandonment  of  the  place  having  apparently 
occurred. 

From  the  foregoing  description  it  will  be  seen  that  the 
more  ancient  workings  are  in  the  vicinity  of  the  two  shafts 
shown  on  the  Plan,  and  that  they  are  of  a  very  different 
character  to  the  outer  and  inner  series  of  excavations. 
1  here  appears  to  be  no  doubt  that  the  chalk  from  these 
workings  was  taken  to  the  surface  by  means  of  these  two 
shafts,  and  that  it  formed  a  huge  rampart  or  vallum  to 
the  north  and  north-east  of  the  camp  already  referred  to, 
these  being    the   weakest    sides.       A   protection    of  this 


7'2  THE  CHISLEHURST  CAVES  AND  DENE-HOLES. 

character  would  not  be  lost  sight  of  by  a  people  whose 
knowledge  of  castrametation  was  certainly  not  inferior  to 
that  of  the  Romans. 

But  with  the  final  discomfiture  and  overthrow  of  the 
Britons,  the  civilising  power  of  a  great  people  was  brought 
to  bear  upon  the  country,  and  works  of  national  utility 
were  speedily  set  on  foot.  Let  us  consider  for  a  few 
moments  what  London  was  at  an  early  period  of  its 
history.  The  Wallbrook,  which  entered  the  Thames  at 
Dowgate,  separated  two  pieces  of  hilly  ground,  one  on  its 
eastern  and  the  other  on  its  western  bank :  on  both 
banks  was  the  rising  city  of  Augusta,  and  at  that  time 
the  only  means  of  traffic  and  transport  to  and  from 
Augusta  was  by  water.  To  the  west  was  swamp,  to  the 
north  swamp  and  fen,  backed  by  the  impenetrable  forest 
of  Middlesex  ;  to  the  east  swamps  and  the  river,  which  at 
high  water  formed  an  inland  sea,  bounded  on  the  north 
by  the  Essex  and  on  the  south  by  the  Kent  and  Surrey 
hills. 

At  this  early  period  was  commenced  the  south  embank- 
ment of  the  river — the  "wark"  or  "  werke  "  which  has 
left  its  name  to  the  present  borough  of  Southwark.  The 
great  lake  of  Augusta,  bounded  by  the  higher  lands  of 
Camberwell,  Brixton,  and  Clapham,  was  being  drained, 
and  across  the  marshes  ran  the  raised  causeways  of  the 
Watling  Street,  from  Deptford  (the  deep  ford),  and  the 
Stane  Street  from  Regnum  (Chichester);  a  branch  of  the 
former  left  the  Old  Kent  Road,  and  by  way  of  Kent 
Street  joined  the  Stane  Street  near  Stone's  End  and  St. 
Margaret's  Hill,  where  a  Roman  settlement  was  being 
formed,  its  objective  being  the  trajectus  or  ferry  to 
Dowgate,  by  way  of  Stoney  Street.  Everything  in  the 
way  of  food  or  material  had  to  reach  the  City  by  water 
communication,  the  former  for  the  most  part  coming  from 
the  upper  Thames  Valley  and  the  Essex  uplands.  But 
the  rapid  growth  of  an  important  city  needed  also  an 
enormous  quantity  of  material  such  as  timber,  stone, 
flint,  chalk, etc.,  the  last  being  required  to  an  immense 
amount  for  conversion  into  lime,  cement,  or  mortar,  as  well 
as  for  the  foundations  of  important  roads  and  buildings. 
The  great  public  works  generally,  and  those  of  a  munici- 


THE  CHlSLEHtJftST  (  AVKS   AND    M-'.NE-HOLKS.  73 

pality  in  particular,  such  as  forts,  river-embankments, 
bridges,  and  circumvallation,  gave  forced  employment  to 
thousands  of  Roman  soldiers  and  enslaved  Britons  ;  and 
during  a  period  of  some  two  or  three  centuries,  material 
for  constructive  purposes  was  being  used  as  fast  as  water 
and  (later)  land  transport  could  provide  it.  The  city 
wall1  alone,  nearly  three  miles  long,  20  ft.  high,  and  8  ft. 
to  9  ft.  in  width,  must  have  taken  little  short  of  one 
hundred  thousand  loads,  or  yards,  of  material  in  its  con- 
struction. 

Where  was  all  this  material  to  come  from  ?  Chalk 
and  flints  were  obtainable  from  the  Lower  Thames  ;  but 
the  navigation  of,  say,  thirty  miles  of  a  tidal  river,  then 
only  partly  embanked,  was  at  this  period  both  difficult 
and  dangerous  for  heavily-laden  barges,  though  consider- 
able quantities  may  have  safely  reached  the  two  ports 
of  Queenhithe  and  Billingsgate  from  this  distant  source 
of  supply.  There  was,  however,  need  of  larger  and  more 
continuous  deliveries  of  such  material ;  and  at  length  they 
were  obtained  from  a  district  much  nearer  to  the  works 
then  under  construction — viz.,  Chislehurst. 

The  ancient  trackway,  which  ran  from  the  head  of  the 
camp  at  Chislehuist,  and  passed  through  Elmstead  Wood 
and  Blackheath  to  the  Watling  Street  at  Deptford,  would 
give  the  facilities  needed  for  transport;  and  many  hundreds 
of  carts,  laden  with  chalk  and  flints,  may  have  daily 
traversed  this  road  in  a  continuous  stream,  and  have 
emptied  their  contents  into  the  barges  awaiting  them  at 
Deptford,  from  whence  in  little  more  than  an   hour's  tide 

1  Some  forty  or  fifty  years  since,  in  pulling  down  some  old  alms- 
houses in  Cripplegate  (1  think  they  were  Lambe's  foundation),  between 
Barber-Surgeons'  Hall  and  Wood  Street,  the  workmen  came  upon  a 
considerable  length  of  the  Roman  Wall,  on  which  these  almshouses  had 
been  built,  and  which  ran  in  a  westerly  direction  to  the  bastion  in  the 
adjoining  churchyard.  Being  much  interested  in  the  work,  the  writer 
made  daily  visits  to  the  spot,  and  can  testify  not  only  to  the  immense 
thickness  and  solidity  of  its  construction,  but  also  as  to  its  composition, 
which  was  principally  of  stone,  Hints,  and  chalk-breccia,  with  alternate 
layers  of  Roman  tiling.  The  quantity  of  lime,  cement,  or  mortar  was 
considerably  in  excess  of  that  used  in  modern  times,  and  was  of  so  hard 
a  nature  as  to  reejuire  the  use  of  specially-made  iron  chisels  or  wedges 
for  its  destruction. 


7  1  nil-:  I ■  1 1 1  s  i .  I-:  H  i  i:>T  CAVES  AM'  DENE-HOLES. 

they  would  reach  their  points  of  destination  in  the  City.1 
The  rampart  of  excavated  chalk  raised  from  the  galleries 

below,  as  already  mentioned,  may  have  been  the  first 
portion  attacked'  and  removed;  then  followed  further 
excavations  :  new  galleries  being  formed,  which  in  their 
course  destroyed  many  of  the  dene-holes,  and  in  many 
cases  reached  points  to  which  the  explorer  of  to-day 
would  be  unable  to  penetrate  without  extreme  danger. 

As  regards  the  caves  as  a  whole,  and  the  extent  of  the 
galleries  in  particular,  there  is  much  to  learn  :  in  course 
of  time  more  information  may  be  forthcoming,  and  some 
"  finds  "  made  which  will  throw  a  stronger  light  upon  the 
subject  ;  but  it  will  be  apparent  to  every  interested 
visitor  that  it  must  involve  a  considerable  amount  both 
of  time  and  labour,  if  one  individual  is  to  accomplish  such 
a  work  as  the  thorough  and  complete  investigation  and 
exploration  of  the  Chislehurst  Caves. 

1  There  is  the  present  road  to  Deptford,  also  of  early  date,  which 
leaves  the  Common  by  way  of  West  Chislehurst,  Coldharbour,  and 
Mottingham.  This,  though  a  little  longer  in  the  route,  is  of  easier 
gradient,  and  may  have  caused  the  abandonment  of  the  ancient  track- 
way through  Elmstead. 


Bntisl)  9rcijacologiral  Association, 


SIXTI  ETH      ANN  1 '  A  L     CONGRESS, 
SHEFFIELD,     L903. 

MONDAY,  AUGUST  10th,  to  SATURDAY,   AUGUST  15th. 


PRESIDENT. 
K.    E.    LEADER,    ESQ.,    B.A. 


VICE-PRESIDENTS. 


The   Duke  or  Norfolk,  K.G.,  Karl 

Marshal. 
The  Duke  of  Sutherland,  K..G. 
The     Marquess    ok     Ripon,     K.G., 

G.C.8.L 
tlik  m  lrquess  of  granby. 
The     Earl    of    Mount  -  Edgcumbe, 

D.C.L. 
The  Eabx  Nelson. 
The  Earl  of  Northbrook,  G. C.S.I. 
The  Right  Rev,  The  Lord  Bishop  of 

Ely,  D.D. 
The  Right  Rev.  The  Lord  Bishop  of 

Peterborough. 
The  Lord  Mostyn. 
sin  ('mas.  H.  Rouse  Boughton,  Bart. 
Walter  de  Gray  Birch. Esq., LL.D., 
Thomas  Blashill, Esq. ,  F.Z.S.  [F.S.A. 
(  .  II.  Compton,  Esq. 
William  II   Cope,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 
Sir    John    Evans,    K.C.B.,     D.C.L., 

LL.D.,  D.Sc.,  F.R.S..P.S.A. 
1.  (  .  t  :<>i  in.  Esq. 


Cm  \s.  Lynam,  Esg.,  F.S.A. 

.1     s.    Phene,    Esq.,   LL.D.,    F.S.A., 

F.G.S.,   F.R.G.S. 
Sir  Albert  Woohs.K.C.B.,  K.C.M.G., 

F.S.A,  (Garter  Kiwi  of  Arms). 
Benjamin  Winstone,  Esq.,  M.D. 
The  Lord  Mayor  of  Sheffield 

(Aid.  .1.  Wycliffe  Wilson,  .1.1'.) 
The  Master-Cutler  or  Sheffield 

(A.  J.  Hobson,  Esq.) 
Sir  Hknj;v  Stephenson. 
sami,  Roberts,  Esq.,  M.P.,  D  L..M.A. 
Sidney  0.  Addy,  Esq.,  M.A. 
Alderman   W.  H.  Brittain,  .LP. 
Henry  ( !o\  erdale,  Esq  ,  F.S.I. 
Alderman   T    R.  Gainsford,  J.P. 
Alderman  Ji  >seph  Gam  ble. 
K  M.  Gibbs,  Esq.,  F.R.LBA. 
II.  W.  Pawson,  Esq. 
Alderman  < '<.  Senior,  J.  1'. 
II.  ('.  Sorby,  LL.D.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 
J.  D.  Webster,  Esq.,  K.H.I.  I'..  A. 
Thomas  Winder,  Esq.,  A.M.I.C.E. 


With  power  to  add  to  their  nunilei . 


76 


LOCAL    EXECUTIVE    COMMITTEE. 
Chairman — The  Lord  Mayob  of  Sheffield 


Prof.  H.  W.  Appleton,  M.A. 
Edward  Bbamley,  Esq.,  M.A. 
T.  Sw  u  iiKi.i)  Brow  n,  Esq. 
\v.  (;.  l'.i  i  k.  Esq. 
.1.  W.  Char  i  esworth,  Esq. 
.1.   X.  Coombe,  Esq. 
John  Cox,  Esq 
Ch  \klhs  Dbury,  Esq. 
T.  s.  Ellin,  Esq. 
C.  B.  Flockton,  Esq.,  A.R.I.B.A. 
A.  Russkll  Fox,  Esq.,  F.L.S. 
R.  T.  Gratton,  Esq. 
W.  J.  Hale,  Esq  ,  F.R.I. B.A. 
A.  E.  Hall,  Esq.,  F.E.S. 
H.  F.  Hall.  Esq. 
Dr  E.  Hargreaves. 
A.  H.  Holla  m>.  Esq. 
E.  Isle  Hubbard.  Esq. 
John  Ibbotson,  Esq. 
Rev.  Canon  Julian,  D.D.,  LL.D. 
J.  E.  Knight,  Esq. 
R.  Leader,  Esq.,  M.A. 
H.  W.  Lockwood,  Esq. 
C  F.  Longden,  Esq. 
Dr,  J.  A.  M  avion. 
J.  B.  Mitchell  -  Withers,   Es^., 
A.R.I.B.A. 


Dr.  T.  H.  Morton. 
Chas.  II.  Moss,  Esq.,  J.P. 

J.   XnRTON,  Esq. 

C  R.  Nowill.  Esq. 

Wm,  PARKIN,  Esq.,  President  Sheffield 

Naturalists'  Club. 
W.  G.  Parkin,  Km... 
H.  L.  Patebson,  Esq.,  A.R.I.B.A. 
Dr.  H.  ('..  Paterson. 
Dr.  W.  S.  Porter. 
J.  r.  Ronkslet,  Esq. 
A.  W.  Shepherd,  Esq. 
Harry  Short,  Esq. 
W.  <;.  Skelton,  Esq. 
Joseph  Smith,  Esq.,  F.R.I. B.A. 
Samuel  Smith,  Esq. 
J.  Sutton,  Esn. 
A.  E.  Turnelij.  Esq. 
A.  F.  Watson,  Esq.,  A.R.I.B.A. 
T.  H.  Waterhouse,  Esq.,  J.P. 
C.  F.  Wire,  Esq.,  M.I.C.E. 
A.  Wiohtman,  Esq.,  J.P. 
J.  V.  Woofindin,  Esq. 
Joshua  Wortley,  Esq. 
J.  B.  Wostinholm,  Esq. 


//on.  Local  Secretaries — 

E.   Howarth,  Weston  Park  Museum,         J.  R.  WlGFULL,  14,  Parade  Chambers, 
Sheffield.  Sheffield. 

Hon.  Local   Treasurer — Dr.  John   Stokes,  82,  Eeclesall  Road,  Sheffield. 


COUNCIL. 


Rev.  H.  Cart,  M.A. 
W.  Derham,  Ksy.,  M.A.,  LL.M. 
Rev.  C.  H.  Kvklvn  White,  F.S.A. 
M.  Lloyd  Febrar,  Esq. 
R.  H.  Forster,  Esq.,  M  A. 
Richard  Horsfall,  Fsq. 
Robert  Hovenden,   Esq.,  F.S.A. 
T.  Cans  Hughes,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S  A 
W.  E.  Hughes,  Esq.,  M.A. 
s.  W.  Kershaw,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 
Kev.  W.  S.  Lach-Szybma,  MA. 

With  power  to  add  to  tlieii 


Liovd,      Esq., 


Richard      Duppa 

F.R.Hist.S. 
Basil  C  Lauben<  e,  Esq  ,  LL.D 
W.  J.  Nichols,  Esq. 
A.  Oliver,  Esq 
s.  Rayson,  Esq. 
W.  H.  Rylands,  Esg.,  E 
I!.  E.  Way,  Eeq. 
C.  J .  Williams,  Esq. 
T.  Cato  Wobsfold,  Esq 


.S.A. 


F  R.Hist.S. 


iber, 


//.,„.  Treasurer     W.  m.Cku   Birch,  Esq.,  LL.D.,  F.S.A. 


Hon.  Secretaries — 

Georue  Patrick,  Esq.,  A.R.I.B.A.,  I.  Gresham  Buildings,  Basinghall  St.,  E.C. 

Kev.   II.  J.   Dukinfield  Astley,   M.A.    F.R.Hist.S.,    F.R.S.L.,  East  Rudbam 

Vicarage,  King's  Lynn,  Norfolk. 

Auditors—  R.  H.  FOBSTER,  Esy.,  M.A.,  and  Cecil  Davis,  Esq. 


(procccdinge  of  t$c  £on$rc00. 


MONDAY,   AUGUST  10th,   1903. 

After  the  lapse  of  exactly  thirty  years,  the  British  Archaeological 
Association  made  Sheffield  the  headquarters  of  its  sixtieth  annual 
Congress.  The  president  of  the  association  this  year  is  Mr.  R.  E. 
Leader,  whose  knowledge  of  Sheffield's  interesting  past  is  probably 
unexcelled  by  that  of  any  other  living  citizen.  Members  of  the 
Association  were  welcomed  to  Sheffield  at  the  Town  Hall  in  the 
afternoon,  the  Lord  Mayor  (Alderman  Wycliffe  Wilson)  presiding 
over  a  brief  and  informal  gathering  in  the  reception  rooms. 

Welcoming  the  members  in  a  brief  and  cordial  speech,  the  Lord 
Mayor  remarked  that  though  there  were  many  present  at  the  Congress 
thirty  years  since  who  were  not  now  amongst  them,  the  number  of 
places  and  objects  of  archaeological  interest  in  Sheffield  was  now 
probably  as  great  as  three  decades  back.  Though  his  (the  speaker's) 
knowledge  of  archaeology  was  small,  the  Association  had  in  its 
president  one  whose  acquaintance  with  the  subject  was  unequalled  in 
Sheffield. 

Mr.  R.  E.  Leader,  acknowledging  the  welcome  on  behalf  of  the 
Association,  emphasised  the  fact  that  whatever  else  changed  in 
Sheffield,  as  years  went  by,  nothing  altered  the  traditional  hospitality 
of  the  City  and  Corporation.  The  local  records  bore  testimony  to  the 
manner  in  which  accredited  strangers  were  welcomed  by  the  City 
Fathers  in  the  old  clays.  It  was  not  now,  as  in  the  distant  past,  the 
custom  to  take  strangers  to  one  of  the  leading  taverns  of  the  town. 
The  present  Lord  Mayor  would  probably  not  care  to  entertain  any 
distinguished  visitors  to  Sheffield  at  "The  Cock"  or  "The  Rose  and 
Crown,"  but  his  hospitality  was  none  the  less  sincere.  A  railway 
guide  he  had  picked  up  in  travelling  to  Sheffield  that  day  had 
described  the  place  as  "  comparatively  unattractive,  but  of  unique 
importance  in  connection  with  cutlery."  But  there  was  a  good  deal 
that  was  very  attractive  to  the  archaeologist  in  Sheffield,  and  he  hoped 


7-  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

the  visit  of  the  Association  would  have  at  least  the  effect  of  reviving 

-i  in  archaeology  in  the  city  and  district. 

After  the  ceremony  al    the  Town   Hall,  the  members  walked  across 

to  the   parish   church,    and   there   saw   the  charter,    dated    1554,   and 

1   by  Queen    .Miry,  constituting  the  "twelve  capital  burgesses," 

or,  as  they  are  now  known,  the  church  burgesses.     Mr.  J.  R.  Wigfull, 

one  of  the  local  secretaries,  pointed  out  the  features  of  the  church,  and 

read  the  following  notes  on 

Sheffield  Parish  Church. 

The  parish  church  of  St.  Peter  has  undergone  so  many  alterations 
during  the  last  120  years,  that  little  is  now  left  of  its  original 
structure.  The  first  church  of  which  there  is  any  record  was  erected 
in  the  early  part  of  the  twelfth  century,  possibly  by  William  de 
Lovetot,  the  founder  of  Worksop  Priory.  A  few  stones,  ornamented 
with  chevron  enrichments,  and  now  built  into  the  walls  of  the  chancel, 
are  all  that  remain  of  this  early  church.  The  tower  and  spire, 
together  with  parts  of  the  interior  of  the  chancel,  are  evidence  of  a 
church  erected  in  the  fifteenth  century,  and  probably  replacing  that  of 
de  Lovetot.  From  drawings  made  in  the  latter  part  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  the  plan  of  this  later  church  can  be  reconstructed  with 
tolerable  accuracy.  The  nave  was  of  five  bays,  with  aisles  and  a 
projecting  porch  on  the  south  side.  The  easternmost  bays  of  the  aisles 
projected  some  four  or  five  feet  beyond  the  others,  and  their  outer 
faces  were  continued  by  the  transepts  and  aisles  of  the  chancel.  The 
piers  of  the  nave  were  octagonal,  and  had  battlemented  caps  similar 
to  those  now  existing  in  the  arcades  of  the  chancel.  The  clerestory 
windows  were  of  three  lights,  each  with  cusping  in  head.  The  pro- 
jection in  the  aisles  of  the  nave  probably  contained  the  seats  of  the 
lord  of  the  manor  and  patron  of  the  living.  A  sketch-plan,  showing  a 
proposed  re-seating  of  the  north  aisle  after  the  widening  at  the  end  of 
the  eighteenth  century,  contains  a  square  pew  which  probably  fitted 
into  the  recess,  and  is  labelled  "  The  Duke's  Closet."  The  chancel  had 
aisles  of  two  bays,  the  centre  portion  extended  beyond  these  to  the 
extent  of  another  bay.  The  general  plan  here  indicated  is  identical 
with  that  of  the  neighbouring  church  of  Ecclestield — a  structure  of 
late  fifteenth -century  date. 

In  the  early  part  of  the  sixteenth  century,  George,  the  fourth  Earl 
of  Shrewsbury,  erected  a  mortuary  chapel  for  himself  and  his  family. 
This  is  situated  in  the  south-eastern  angle  of  the  chancel,  and  is  known 
as  the  Shrewsbury  Chapel.  The  monuments  in  this  chapel  render  it 
the  most  interesting  portion  of  the  church.     Under  an  arch  between 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  70 

the  chancel  and  the  chapel  is  the  altar  tomb  of  the  Fourth  Earl  :  on  it 
lie  the  effigies  of  the  founder  and  his  two  wives  :  Ann.  a  daughter  "I 
William,  Lord  Hastings,  who  died  aboul  the  year  1520,  and  was  buried 
here,  and  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Richard  Walden,  knight,  of  Erith 
in  Kent,  who  died  in  L567  and  was  buried  at  Erith,  and  not,  as 
erroneously  stated  on  this  monument,  in  this  chapel.  The  fourth 
Earl  died  in  1538.  In  the  centre  of  the  chapel  is  an  altar-tomb  of 
later  date  ;  it  bears  the  arms  of  George,  the  sixth  Earl,  together  with 
those  of  Gertrude  Manners,  his  first  wife,  and  those  of  their  four  sons. 
The  late  Mr.  Samuel  Mitchell,  who  had  seen  the  accounts,  said  this 
monument  was  "the  work  of  Roseymond  the  Burgundian, in  the  years 
1584  5,  and  that  the  artist  was  paid  for  it  £20,  by  George,  sixth  Earl 
of  Salop."  The  Earl  probably  became  dissatisfied  with  this  somewhat 
unpretentious  monument,  as  between  this  date  and  his  death  in  1 590, 
he  erected  a  lofty  monument  at  the  south  side  of  the  chapel.  Here, 
under  a  canopy  supported  by  Corinthian  columns,  is  an  elligy  of  the 
Karl.  Me  is  represented  in  armour,  reclining  on  his  side.  A  long 
Inscription  in  Latin,  from  the  pen  of  John  Fox  the  martyrologist,  sets 
forth  the  Earl's  designation,  family  descent  and  achievements,  and 
refers  to  his  custody  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots. 

The  erection  of  this  chapel  seems  to  have  been  the  last  structural 
addition  to  the  church,  of  which  any  traces  remain  previous  to  the 
alterations  towards  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century.  In  170-">  the 
church  was  damaged  during  a  violent  storm,  and  in  the  following 
year  the  chancel  was  repaired  by  the  Duke  of  Norfolk.  There  is  in 
existence  a  series  of  drawings  signed  by  J.  Carr,  and  dated  1771, 
showing  the  proposed  re-casing  of  the  chancel  with  moor  stone.  This 
was  put  on  the  outer  face  of  the  wall  in  slabs  about  4  in.  in  thick- 
ness, and  secured  with  iron  cramps.  At  the  same  time  the  tracery  of 
the  windows  was  renewed.  A  note  on  Mr.  Carr's  drawing  of  the 
east  elevation  says,  in  reference  to  the  east  window  of  the  Shrewsbury 
Chapel  : — "  N.B.  The  window  in  this  part  at  present  is  very  different 
from  this  window"  :  a  statement  one  can  readily  believe  after  an 
examination  of  the  existing  window,  which  follows  the  lines  shown  on 
the  drawing.  Amongst  these  drawings  is  one  entitled  "  Mr.  Carr's 
plan  for  a  Repository  ;"  it  shows  a  charnel-house,  and  also  a  place  for 
the  town  tire-engine  to  be  housed.  These  were  to  be  erected  at  the 
north  eastern  angle  of  the  chancel,  and  were  probably  intended  to 
replace  what  has  been  elsewhere  described  as  "  an  old  deformed 
building,  wherein  the  fire-engines  belonging  to  the  town  are  kept." 
This  scheme,  however,  was  never  carried  out.  Another  drawing  shows 
a  different  treatment  of  this  angle,  practically  on  tin  existing  lines,  so 


SO  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

Ear  as  outward  appearance  is  concerned.  This  scheme  comprised  a 
vestry,  with  a  room  over  it  for  the  use  of  the  church  burgesses.  The 
building  was  erected  in  1777,  by  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  from  the  designs 
of  Thomas  Atkinson,  architect  of  York,  possibly  a  successor  of  J.  Carr, 
who  was  in  practice  in  the  same  city. 

Towards  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century  the  interior  of  the  church 
presented  a  curious  appearance.  The  seats,  both  on  the  floor  of  the 
church  and  in  the  galleries,  were  of  all  sizes  and  shapes.  The  chancel 
was  a  receptacle  for  dust  and  lumber.  In  1790,  a  faculty  was  granted 
to  widen  the  aisles  and  rebuild  the  outer  walls.  This  is  described  as 
being  "according  to  Wm.  Lindley's  scheme."  The  outer  walls  were 
rebuilt  with  four  windows,  as  against  the  five  bays  of  the  nave  arcade. 
In  1800,  many  schemes  were  prepared  by  William  Lindley  and  others 
for  completing  the  rebuilding  of  the  nave  and  reseating  it.  Two  years 
later  a  faculty  was  granted,  and  the  work  was  completed  in  1805, 
when  the  church  was  reopened.  The  arches  leading  from  the  nave 
were  bricked  up,  cutting  off  the  chancel  entirely.  The  nave  arcades 
were  rebuilt,  and  the  church  was  re-seated  throughout.  With  slight 
modifications,  this  was  the  condition  of  the  church  up  to  the  restoration 
of  1878-80.  Then  the  galleries  were  swept  away,  the  nave  was 
lengthened,  and  north  and  south  transepts  and  vestries  were  erected. 
In  taking  down  the  wall  dividing  the  old  vestry  from  the  north  aisle 
of  the  chancel,  a  fine  fifteenth-century  window  was  discovered.  This 
has  been  refixed  in  the  east  wall  of  the  north  transept,  and  with  the 
exception  of  those  in  the  tower  it  is  the  only  example  of  old  tracery 
remaining. 

An  interesting  document  connected  with  church  life  in  Sheffield  is 
Queen  Mary's  Charter,  preserved  in  the  Church  Burgesses'  room. 
The  charter  is  dated  1  554,  and  has  attached  to  it  the  seal  of  Queen 
Mary  ;  it  incorporated  the  "  Twelve  Capital  Burgesses  and  Commonalty 
of  the  Town  and  Parish  of  Sheffield,"  and  placed  at  their  disposal  the 
revenues  of  certain  properties  which  had  been  diverted  to  the  Crown 
during  the  reign  of  Edward  VI.  The  parish  registers  are  in  good 
preservation,  and  date  from  15G0. 

From  the  parish  church  the  party  were  driven  to  Manor  Lodge, 
where,  under  the  guidance  of  Mr.  T.  Winder,  A.M.T.C.E.,  surveyor  to 
the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  they  inspected  the  rooms  said  to  have  been 
occupied  hy  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  during  her  imprisonment  at  Sheffield 
Castle.  Mr.  Winder  made  a  most  interesting  and  instructive  guide, 
and  related  practically  all  that  is  known  of  the  Manor ;  his  notes 
on  Sheffield  Manor  are  published,  pages  43  to  48. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  81 

In  the  evening  the  members  and  friends  "were  entertained  l>y  the 
Lord  Mayor  and  Lady  Mayoress,  at  a  conversazione  given  in  the 
reception  rooms  at  the  Town  Hall.  The  guests  were  received  in  the 
Lord  Mayor's  parlour,  and  the  lirst  hour  was  given  over  to  conversa- 
tion, and  the  enjoyment  of  a  programme  of  light  music  rendered  by 
Mr.  Charles  IFarvey's  orchestra.  The  members  of  the  Association  and 
visitors  who  were  present  included  the  president  (Mr.  R.  E.  Leader), 
Dr.  W.  de  Gray  Birch,  Mr.  I.  Chalkley  Gould,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ferrar, 
Mr.  R.  H.  Forster,  Mr.  W.  J.  Nichols,  the  Rev.  H.  J.  and  Mrs. 
Dukintield  Astley,  Rev.  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Russell,  Mr.  W.  E.  Hughes, 
Mr.  Duppa  Lloyd,  Mr.  Chas.  Lynam,  Mr.  0.  J.  Williams,  Mr.  S. 
Rayson,  and  Mr.  G.  Patrick  ;  Miss  W'instone,  Miss  Bentley,  Miss  Scull, 
Miss  Lynam,  Mrs.  Collier,  Mrs.  Pears,  and  others;  whilst  among  the 
local  quests  were  Alderman  Eaton,  Rev.  D.  Haigh,  Dr.  John  Stokes, 
Dr.  Manton,  Messrs.  T.  H.  Waterhouse,  Jos.  Cooke,  R.  H.  Holland, 
K.  Howarth,  and  many  others,  whose  names  will  be  found  on  the  list 
on  pages  75  and  76,  together  with  their  wives  and  daughters.  The 
gathering  was  a  large  and  representative  one,  and  rendered  bright  and 
attractive  by  the  presence  of  so  many  ladies.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Howard 
Wilson  were  with  the  Lord  Mayor  and  Lady  Mayoress.  After  light 
refreshments  had  been  served  in  the  Council  chamber,  the  company 
present  assembled  to  hear  the  presidential  address  from  Mr.  R.  E. 
Leader.  A  paper  of  considerable  local  interest  was  expected  from 
one  whose  name  is  so  associated  in  the  city  with  research  into  the 
arch;eology  of  the  district,  and  anticipations  were  more  than  realised 
in  the  admirable  address  delivered  by  Mr.  Leader. 

The  Lord  Mayor,  in  a  few  words,  extended  a  welcome  to  the  visitors 
who  had  arrived  since  the  afternoon,  and  introduced  Mr.  Leader  to 
the  gathering. 

After  the  presidential  address,  which  will  be  found  on  pages  1  to  14, 
a  hearty  vote  of  thanks  to  the  president  was  carried ;  and  Mr.  Leader, 
in  responding,  said  that  he  had  tried  to  take  a  "  Brightside  view  why 
Sheffield  is  Sheffield,"  a  remark  which  caused  considerable  laughter. 


1904 


(proceefctnge  of  t$t  (fteeoctafton. 


Wednesday,  January  20th,   1904. 

Dr.  W.  de  Gray  Birch,  F.S.A.,  Hon.  Treasurer,  in  the  Chair. 

The  following  members  were  duly  elected  : — ■ 

Mr.  MacMichael,  of  Hammersmith. 

Mr.  M.  Cooke,  of  "  Tankerville,"  Kingston-on-Thames. 

The  Phcebe  A.  Hearst  Architectural  Library,  Superintending 

Architects'  Department,  New  York,  care  of  Mr.  John  Galen 

Howard,  of  156,  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York. 
The  Albert  Museum,  South  Kensington. 

Thanks  were  ordered  by  the  Council  to  be  returned  to  the  donors  of 
the  following  presents  to  the  Library  : — 

To  the  Royal  Institute   of   British  Architects  for  "  Journal,"  vol.  xi, 
Nos.  1_-))  1904. 
Somersetshire  Archaeological  Society  for  "Proceedings,"  1903. 
Royal  Dublin  Society   for   "  Scientific    Proceedings,"   vol.    x, 

Part  1  ;  "  Economic  Proceedings,"  vol.  i,  Part  4. 
Wiltshire  Archaeological  Society  for   "  Inq.  P.M.,"  from  the 

rei«n  of  Henry  III.  ;  "Magazine,"  December,  1903. 
Smithsonian  Institution  for  "Annual  Report,"  1902  ;   "  Con- 
tributions to  Knowledge,"  vol.  xxix,  1903  ;  "Contributions 
to  the  Hodgkins'  Fund,"  1903. 
Rev.  H.  J.  Dukintield  Astley  for  "  Extracts  from   the  Oldest 

K.-iristers  of  the  Parish  of  Syderstone,  Norfolk,"  1903. 

W.   Essington    Hughes,   Esq.,    for    "  Arcluvologia    Cantiana," 

L887. 

Some  curious   books   wen-  exhibited  by  Mrs.   Collier,  including  a 

small    book    of     emblems,     Typus    Mund',,    which    was    published    at 

Antwerp   in    1627,   some    of    the  illustrations    being  very    quaint;    A 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  83 

Papist  Misrepresented  and  Represented;  or,  a  Twofold  Character  oj 
Popery,  1685  j  and  a  .small  copy  of  Paradise  Lost,  1711.  Mr. 
Andrew  Oliver  exhibited  some  excellent  photographs  of  an  ancient 
font,  unfinished,  discovered  buried  under  the  flooring  of  the  nave  of 
Staughton  Church,  Hunts. 

The  Rev.  H.  J.  Dukinfield  Astley  read  a  Paper  entitled  "  Portuguese 
Parallels  to  the  Clydeside  Discoveries,"  the  first  part  of  which  is 
published  in  this  issue  of  the  Journal,  pp.  49-63 ;  and  Mr.  S.  W. 
Kershaw,  F.S.A.,  read  a  Paper  on  "The  Forest  of  Galtres,  Yorks," 
which  will  be  published.  The  Chairman,  Mr.  Gould,  Mr.  Forster,  and 
others  took  part  in  an  interesting  discussion  which  followed. 

Wednesday,  February   17th,  1904. 
Mr.  C.  H.  Compton,  V.-P.,  in  the  Chair. 

Thanks  were  ordered  by  the  Council  to  be  returned  to  the  donors  of 
the  following  presents  to  the  Library  : — 

To  the    Exeter    Diocesan    and   Archaeological    Society  for    "Transac- 
tions." vol.  ii,  Part  2,  Third  Series. 
,,        Essex  Archaeological  Society  for  "  Transactions,"  vol.  ix,  New 

Series,  Part  2. 
,,        Royal  Archaeological  Institute  for  "  Journal,"  vol.  x,  Second 

Series,  Part  3. 
,,        Royal    Society    of    Antiquaries    of    Ireland    for    "  Journal,'' 

vol.  xxxiii,  Part  4. 
Mr.  I.  Chalkley  Gould  remarked  that  the  Association  had  done 
some  good  by  going  to  Sheffield  last  year,  when  they  sent  a  petition  to 
the  Duke  of  Norfolk  with  regard  to  the  preservation  of  the  old 
British  camp  at  Wincobank.  This,  with  some  additional  land,  had 
been  presented  to  the  town  by  the  Duke  on  his  marriage.  The 
Chairman  proposed  a  vote  of  thanks  to  his  Grace,  which  was  carried 
by  acclamation.  Mr.  W.J.  Nichols  read  a  second  Paper  on  "The 
Chislehurst  Caves  and  Deneholes,"  which  is  published  in  this  issue 
of  the  Journal,  pp.  G4-74  ;  and  Mr.  R.  H.  Forster  followed  with  a  Paper 
on  the  same  subject,  from  an  entirely  different  point  of  view,  which 
will  be  published.     A  lively  discussion  ensued. 

Wednesday,  March  IGth,    1904. 
Dr.  W.   De  Gray  Birch,   F.S.A.,  in  the  Chair. 
The  following  member  was  duly  elected  : — 

Mr.  Emanuel  Green,  F.S.A.,  Devonshire  Club,  S.W. 


84  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

Thanks  were  ordered  by  the  Council  to  be  returned  to  the  donors  of 
the  following  presents  to  the  Library  : — 

To  th    Smithsonian  Institution  for  the  "  Annual  Report  of  the   Board 
of  Regents,"  for  the  year  1901. 
Brussels  Archaeological  Society,  tor  "  Annual  Report,"  1904. 

The  Rev.  H.  J.  Dukinfield  Astley  exhibited  a  photograph  of  a 
thic  fireplace,  discovered  in  1903,  at  Shawalton,  N.B.,  by  Mr.  T. 
Downes.  Numerous  arrowheads,  spearheads,  and  celts  were  included 
in  the  find.  The  fireplace,  perfect  when  discovered,  was  in  the 
of  a  basin,  and  filled  with  burnt  wood  and  bones.  This  di 
the  more  interesting  from  being  in  the  neighbourhood  made  famous  by 
tli>-  much-debated  finds  of  Messrs.  Bruce  and  Donnelly  at  Dumbuck 
and  Dumbuie. 

Mr.  Astley  also  exhibited  a  large  photograph  of  the  six  coffins  (each 
containing  an   almost   perfect  skeleton)  discovered  during  the  n 

itions  on  the  site  of  the  great  abbey-church  at  Bury  St.  Edmunds. 
One  of  tin-  skeletons  has  been  identified  as  that  of  Abbot  Samson,  who 
died  in  1211,  and  lias  been  immortalised  by  Carlyle  in  his  commentary 
on  the  "  Chronicle  of  Jocelin  of  Brakelond,"  in  Past  and  Present,   9 

graphs  of  tin-  ancient  Saxon  church  at  Brad  ford-on- A  von  were 
also  exhibited  by  Mr.  Astley,  one    showing    the   exterior  as  it  now 

the   re val  of  all   the  surrounding 

Jones,  who  first  brought   it   to   light,  identified  it  with  the 
mentioned  by  William  of  Malinesbury  as  having  been  built  by  Aldhelm, 
first    Bishop   of   Sherborne,   at    the    close   of    the   eighth    century  ;   but 
recent  study  of  the  architectural  details,  as  exhibited  by  the  pilaster 
strips  and  the  porticus  on  the  north  side,  has  shown  that  it  is  later  than 
the    time   of     Aldhelm,    probably   about    975.      A    photograph    of    tin- 
interior  showed  the  east  wall  of  the  nave  with  the  quaint  chancel  arch, 
hardly  larger   than  a  doorway,  and   considered    to    be    the   smallest   in 
_   md.     A  view  of  the   Bridge  Chapel  was  also  given.      It  is  hoped 
that  a  visit  to  Brad  ford-on- A  von  will  be  included  in  the  programme  of 
t  Bath,  in  August. 
A  paper  was  read  by  Mr.  Andrew  Oliver,  dealing  with  the  ancient 
ranee  of   Whitehall   and    the   Thames,   and    the    history  of    tin- 
numerous  stately  buildings  which  once  lined   the   ancient  thoroughfare 
of  the  Strand.      The  paper  was  profusely  illustrated  by  old  engravings, 
(including  Ralph  Aggas's  and  thai  of  Ho  el      -       L  560),  and  plans 
and   views   of   Whitehall   at    various  dates.     These  comprised    [nigo 
for  rebuilding  tho   Royal  Palace,  of  which  the  present 
Banqueting    II    ise  (now   the   United    3  Museum)  was  the  only 

parr  carried  out. 


I'HOCKKPINUs  OF    111  K    VSS001  V  PION. 


Bfi 


Mr.  Patrick  iv.nl  ■  paper  by  Mr.  0   Lynara  upon  the  remarkable 
Saxon  doorway  bn  the  wesl  end  of  the  north  wall  i>t"  the  anoienl  ohuroli 
at  Laughton  en  le  Morthen,  Yorkshire,  which  was  visited  by  the  \ 
(don   during  the  Oongress  last   year,     The  paper  was  illustrated  by 
Bketohes  made  on  the  spot,  and  by  geometrioal  drawings  to  soale, 

\  ilist Mission  followed,  ni  whioh  Mr.  I.  0.  Qould,  Mr,  Astley, 
Mr.  Oompton,  Mr   Patriok,  and  others  took  part, 

A.DDBNOUM  [n  our  reporl  of  the  Meeting  held  on  December  16th, 
L903,  the  aooounl  of  the  following  exhibitions  was  accidentally 
omitted,  vis. :  — 

Mrs.  Oollier  exhibited  a  portfolio  of  plates,  being  reproductions  of 
rubbings  tak(  d  frora  the  very  ourious  figured  rooks  in  the  valley  of  Fonts 
rabia,  by  Mr.  0.  Bioknell,  of  Bordighera.  The  historian Qeoffredo,  about 
I860,  wrote  of  these  figured  rooks  in  his  history  of  the  Maritime  Alps, 
reprinted  at  Turin  in  1824.  The  rooks  are  of  various  oolours,  engraved 
with  a  thousand  figures  of  quadrupeds,  birds,  fish,  military  implements 
shields,  eta,  supposed  to  be  the  work  of  the  ancient  Carthaginians, 
Mr.    Bioknell's   investigations   have  been    reoorded   by   the    Ligurian 

Society  of  Natural  Science  at   (Jenoa. 

Mr.  Oato  Wbrsfold  exhibited  several  speoimens  of  ancient  ironwork 
discovered  in  various  part  s  of  London,  one  being  an  iron  tally  with  the 
numerals  3 J  upon  it,  from  the  site  of  the  old  Bear  Tit  in  Southwark, 
and  another  the  top  of  s  halberd  or  spear  dug  up  in  Whiteohapel,  He 
also  exhibited  as  a  warning  one  of  the   many  forgeries  of  "Billy  and 

Charlie,'    in   the  shape  of  B   medal,  which  was  found   when  excavating  at 

( Sharing  ( !ross  Station  in  1 860, 

MisS     I'.entlev    exhibited    a    tray    of    tokens    of    various    dates,    one    of 

Van  I  Yemen's  Land, 


3s*  "' 


1901 


Ofitfuarp. 

MR.  WILLIAM  HENRY  COPE. 

Mr.  W.  H.  Cope  was  the  eldest  son  of  the  late  Chas.  Cope,  Esq.,  of 
58,  Euston  Square,  and  was  born  September  8th,  1818,  and  died 
March  31st,  1903.  He  had  been  for  forty  years  a  member  of  this 
Association,  and  was  an  authority  on  the  subject  of  ancient  ecclesias- 
tical stained  glass  and  on  old  Plymouth  china,  on  which  he  contributed 
Papers,  published  in  the  Journal,  in  1882.  He  directed  in  his  will 
that  his  collection  of  ornamental  china,  jade,  and  old  German  and 
Venetian  glass  should  be  sold.  His  widow  only  survived  him  a  very 
few  weeks. 


SIR   ALBERT   WOODS. 

Sir  Albert  Woods,  K.C.B.,  K.C.M.G.,  F.S.A.,  who  died  January  7th, 
1904,  aged  87,  had  been  a  member  of  this  Association  for  fifty-nine 
years,  and  a  Fellow  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  for  fifty-six  ;  while 
his  connection  with  the  Heralds'  College  extended  over  the  unprece- 
dented period  of  sixty-seven  years.  Since  1868  he  had  held  the  office 
of  Garter  Principal  King-of-Arms.  Although  a  genealogist  of  con- 
siderable repute,  Sir  Albert  Woods  does  not  appear  to  have  contributed 
any  papers  to  the  Transactions  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  and  only 
one  contribution  from  his  pen  appears  in  our  Journal,  vol.  vii,  p.  71. 


REV.  S.    F.   CRESWELL,  D.D.,   Etc. 

The  Rev.  Samuel  Francis  Creswell,  D.D.,  for  twenty-five  years 
rector  of  Northrepps,  Norfolk,  died  early  in  March  at  his  rectory,  at 
the  age  of  seventy.  Educated  at  King's  College,  London,  and 
St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  he  was  ordained  in  1860.  He  was 
subsequently  curate  of  Hildenborough,  Head  Master  of  Dartford 
Grammar  School,  and  Chaplain  to  St.  Mary's  Home,  Stone.  He  went 
to  Ireland  in  1870,  and  was  Principal  of  the  High  School,  Dublin, 
from  1870  till  1879,  when  the  Chancellor  of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster 
presented  him  to  the  rectory  of  Northrepps.  He  had  been  a  member 
of  the  Association  since  1861,  and  a  constant  attendant  at  its  Con- 
gresses, but  contributed  no  papers.  He  had,  however,  written  else- 
where on  the  antiquities  of  his  native  county  of  Notts. 


T  II  E    J  OH  UN  A  L 


ISrittslj  3rcIjacolocjtcal  Association, 


AUGUST,  1904. 


THE   CHISLEHURST   CAVES. 


BY   T.    E.    AND    R.    II.    FORSTER. 


(Read  February  I7tk,  1904). 


HESE  excavations  are  very  extensive  for 
chalk  workings  —  perhaps  the  most  ex- 
tensive in  this  country  ;  but  the  survey, 
so  far  as  it  goes,  has  proved  them  to  be 
smaller  than  is  generally  imagined  ;  on 
a  first  visit  the  place  seems  almost  inter- 
minable, but  distances  underground  are 
notoriously  deceptive,  especially  to  those  who  are  not 
used  to  underground  work.  The  workings  shown  on  the 
plan  cover  an  area  of  less  than  twenty  acres. 

That  the  caves  have  been  a  chalk  mine,  or  rather  a 
series  of  chalk  mines,  we  have  no  doubt  whatever  :  they 
have  been  worked  on  systems  commonly  used  in  mining, 
and  exhibit  the  characteristic  features  of  mines  in  almost 
every  detail.  The  middle  series  of  workings  in  particular 
bear  so  strong  a  resemblance  to  some  of  the  old  High 
Main  coal  workings  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Newcastle, 
licit  it  is  possible  to  conjecture  that  this  portion  has 
been  worked  under  the  management  of  an  expert  pitman 
from  that  district.       These  old   North   Country    workings 

L904  s 


88  THE    CHISLEHURST    CAVES. 

date  approximately  from  the  early  years  of  the  eighteenth 
century  ;  their  galleries  have  been  dressed  up  with  the 
pick  in  just  the  same  fashion  as  has  been  followed  at 
Chislehurst ;  their  general  character  is  similar  to  that 
revealed  by  the  recent  survey  ;  and  the  same  practice 
occurs  of  driving  small  passages  to  prove  the  position  of 
adjacent  pits;  the  80-ft.  shaft  is  of  the  diameter — 6  ft. 
— commonly  sunk  in  Northumberland  at  the  period 
mentioned,  and  it  has  apparently  been  closed  in  a  manner 
which,  unfortunately,  was  too  often  used  at  the  same 
date — by  a  timber  scaffold  with  a  covering  of  earth — 
though  here-  the  danger  is  lessened  by  the  fact  that  an 
open  drain-pipe  has  been  inserted  to  mark  the  place. 
This  shaft  has  a  masonry  lining  through  the  Thanet 
Sand,  and  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  this  lining 
is  not  as  old  as  the  shaft  itself.  It  is  not  improbable 
that  the  other  shaft — that  which  contains  a  drain-pipe 
from  a  garden  on  the  surface — is  a  little  older  than  the 
80-ft.  shaft  :  the  latter  may  have  been  sunk  when  the 
development  of  the  mine  in  that  direction  made  the 
harrowing  of  the  chalk  from  the  working-places  to  the 
drain-pipe  shaft  a  laborious  business.  The  flooring  of 
this  portion  of  the  workings  is  undoubtedly  in  its 
original  condition;  and  except  where  there  has  been  a 
drip  of  water  from  the  roof,  the  marks  of  the  barrow- 
wheels  are  everywhere  discernible ;  some  lead  to  one 
shaft  and  some  to  the  other,  according  to  the  quarter  of 
the  n line  in  which  they  occur,  the  largest  and  deepest  rut 
of  all  being  that  which  enters  the  straight  passage 
leading  to  the  80-ft.  shaft,  at  the  point  where  all  barrows 
going  to  that  shaft  must  have  converged.  Barrows  were 
at  one  time  used  in  coal  mines  for  the  purpose  of  con- 
veying coal  from  working-places  to  the  shaft,  and  the 
terms  "  barrow  man  "  and  "  barrow  way"  long  survived 
the  introduction  of  other  methods  of  transport.  Pos- 
sibly barrows  remained  in  use  at  Chislehurst  after 
trams,  or  wooden  sledges,  had  become  common  in  col- 
lieries. 

The  thickness  of  chalk  worked  appears  to  average  from 
10  ft.  to  12  ft.  In  working  beds  of  a  similar  thickness 
it  is  usual  to  follow  one  of   two  systems  : — (l)  So   much 


THE    CHISLEHURST   CAVES.  80 

of  the  upper  portion  as  can  be  conveniently  removed  at 
one  working  is  first  extracted,  leaving  the  lower  portion  as 
a  step  or  shelf,  or  as  it  is  technically  called  a  "  bottom 

SECTIONS    SHEWING, 
(A.)  BOTTOM  CANCH  WORKING . 


M.) 


Cf?  O  I  tr  ,    f~a  A  e  n      d  o  *v/-i       m      stmt       Oo  >  '.■  . 


—    r//»At 


F/ooiu 


(B.)  TOP  CANCH  WOU If  IMC. 


(B) 


Scale.  8  feet  to  1  inch. 


canch,"  on  which  the  miner  stands  as  he  drives  his  working- 
place  forward  ;  when  that  working-place  has  been  driven 
forward  for  a  convenient  distance,  the  lower  portion,  or 
"  bottom  canch,"  is  taken  up.  (2).  The  bottom  portion 
is  taken  out  first  to  a  convenient  height,  leaving   a  "  top 


90  THE    CHTSLEHURST    CAVES. 

canch"  which  is  "  dropped,"  or  taken  down  afterwards; 
the  miner  standing  on  the  loose  material  already  dislodged 
in  order  to  reach  it.  It  is  evident  that  the  middle  mine 
has  been  worked  on  the  former  of  these  systems,  and  the 
inner  and  outer  mines  on  the  latter. 

The  advantage  of  working  with  a  "bottom  canch" 
was  that  greater  care  could  be  used  in  dressing  up  and 
arching-  the  roof,  and  by  that  means  the  mine  was 
made  more  secure.  It  is  clear  that  the  manager  of 
the  middle  mine  was  an  exceedingly  careful  and  cautious 
man,  and  this  portion  of  the  caves  is  accordingly  safer 
than  the  rest.  He  must  have  had  also  a  fad  for  order 
and  neatness — not  by  any  means  an  unknown  trait — 
and  not  only  had  the  sides  and  arching  of  the  passages 
carefully  tooled,  but  he  did  the  same  with  the  working- 
places  before  the  mine  was  given  up.  If— as  is  most 
probable — the  mine  was  worked  under  a  lease  from 
the  lord  of  the  manor,  that  lease  would  contain  a 
covenant  to  leave  the  mine  in  a  safe  condition  and  in  good 
order  at  the  end  of  the  term ;  and  in  this  case  the 
ci  ivenant  has  been  faithfully  performed.  One  can  also  tell 
that  he  was  an  experienced  and  economical  pitman,  from 
the  fact,  that  wherever  practicable,  he  has  driven  forward 
along  a  jack  or  natural  fissure  in  the  chalk;  these  jacks 
may  be  noticed  in  many  places,  and  are  generally  dis- 
tinguished by  the  smoothness  of  the  side-wall,  and  a 
redness  of  the  surface  caused  by  the  infiltration  of  water 
from  above.  Driving  along  a  jack  would  lighten  the 
labour  of  excavation,  and  would  also  save  a  great  deal  of 
work  in  dressing  up  the  surface.  It  is  this  utilisation  of 
jacks  that  has  caused  these  middle  workings  to  be  more 
irregular  in  outline  than  the  outer  mine. 

The  fact  that  the  system  of  working  with  a  "  bottom 
canch"  was  followed  in  the  middle  mine  affords  a  simple 
explanation  of  the  supposed  altar-tables  :  they  are 
evidently  portions  of  the  "bottom  canch"  which  have 
been  left  for  the  miner  to  stand  on,  as  he  continued  the 
working  of  the  upper  part  of  the  chalk.  In  some  cases, 
the  whole  of  the  "bottom  canch"  has  been  removed 
before  the  mine  was  given  up,  but  in  several  cases  a  few 
feet  have  been  left,  forming  a  shelf  or  table. 


THE   CHISLBHTJRST   OAVES.  9] 

The  supposed  dene-hole  chambers  in  the  outer  work- 
ings, or  liist  mine,  appear  to  be  working-places  where  il  e 
lower  part  of  the  chalk  has  been  taken  out  and  the  work 
abandoned  before  the  top  was  brought  down.  The  double- 
ended  dene-hole  chamber  is  simply  a  double  working- 
place:  one  end  shows  where  the  passage  or  gallery  was 
to  be  continued  straight  forward,  and  the  other  where  a 
cross  passage  was  to  be  turned  away  to  the  left,  and 
would  eventually  have  formed  another  pillar  by  joining 
the  adjacent  passage  which,  as  shown  in  the  plan,  has 
been  blocked  by  a  fall.  In  just  the  same  manner  we 
find  most  of  the  " altar-recesses"  in  pairs,  and  approxi- 
mately at  right  angles.  A  glance  at  the  plan  will 
show  how  the  driving  forward  of  these  places  would 
have  formed  fresh  pillars,  if  the  work  of  the  mine  had 
been  continued. 

The  fact  that  the  ends  of  these  places  are  curved,  both 
horizontally  and  vertically — thus  forming  recesses  which 
have  been  described  as  beehive-shaped — is  perfectly  con- 
sistent with  the  ordinary  course  of  working  :  the  miner 
has  a  natural  tendency  to  work  the  middle  of  the  place 
forward  before  the  sides  up  to  a  certain  height ;  while  the 
vertical  curvature  or  doming  of  the  upper  part  is  due  to 
the  curve  described  by  the  stroke  of  the  pick,  as  that 
portion  is  hewn  down. 

Before  leaving  this  section  of  the  caves,  it  is  necessary 
to  say  something  of  the  well,  which  is  a  circular  shaft, 
about  5  ft.  in  diameter  and  at  present  40  ft.  deep,  sunk 
in  a  chamber  opening  out  of  one  of  the  main  roads.  That 
it  has  been  used  as  a  well  -at  some  period  is  beyond 
dispute;  the  iron  bar  fixed  above  the  mouth  would  not 
be  strong  enough  for  any  other  purpose  than  the  raising 
of  water.  But  it  does  not  follow  that  it  was  designed 
and  sunk  as  a  well.  Very  possibly  it  may  have  occurred 
to  the  manager  of  the  mine  to  put  down  a  subsidiary 
shaft,  or  "  staple"  as  it  would  be  called  in  the  north,  in 
order  to  prove  what  depth  of  chalk  he  had  below  him, 
and  what  was  the  quality  of  the  chalk  at  a  lower  level  : 
especially  as  the  lower  chalk  had  the  reputation  of  being 
better  for  agricultural  purposes  than  the  upper.      In  this 


92  THE    CHISLEHTJRST   CAVES. 

case  he  would  naturally  sink  in  such  a  position  as  would 
not  interfere  with  the  work  of  the  mine  ;  and  from  an  in- 
spection of  the  plan  it  will  be  seen  that  a  suitable  site  was 
selected.  It  seems  not  unreasonable  to  suppose  that  the 
first  use  of  the  place  as  a  well  occurred  when  Mr. 
Baskcomb  began  to  use  a  not-far- distant  part  of  the 
workings  as  an  underground  garden. 

As  already  stated,  the  first  and  third,  or  outer  and 
inner,  series  of  workings  have  been  carried  out  <>n  a 
different  system,  and  with  a  less  degree  of  care  ;  a  greater 
quantity  of  chalk  has  been  extracted,  and  these  workings 
generally  are  less  secure  than  the  middle  mine  ;  in  some 
parts  of  the  third  series  in  particular — the  part  last 
surveyed — there  have  been  some  bad  falls  of  chalk  from 
the  roof;  and  at  one  point  in  this  district  there  is  a 
pillar  of  extraordinarily  small  dimensions— about  5  ft.  by 
4  ft.  at  the  thinnest  part.  There  is  no  ground  whatever 
for  supposing  that  these  workings— the  first  and  third 
series — are  not  in  their  original  condition.  If  they  had 
once  been  similar  in  the  middle  mine,  and  resorted  to  at 
a  later  date  for  further  supplies  of  chalk  or  flints,  it  is 
not  likely  that  the  workers  would  have  worked  all  round 
the  pillars  :  it  would  have  been  easier  to  have  taken  the 
same  amount  in  one  strip  from  one  side  of  each  pillar  ; 
and  in  any  case  we  should  certainly  have  expected  to  find 
some  trace  of  the  process — some  pillar  only  partially 
stripped. 

So  far  as  can  be  judged,  practically  all  the  places  which 
have  been  described  as  filled-up  dene  holes  are  simply 
what  in  mining  are  termed  '  falls  "■- i.e.,  places  where 
the  chalk  roof  has  given  way,  and  the  sand,  gravel,  and 
surface  soil  lying  above  the  chalk  have  fallen  through. 
The  large  pot-holes  in  Chalk-pit  Wood  are  certainly  due 
to  this  cause,  though  no  doubt  the  action  of  the  weather 
has  enlarged  them  since  the  "falls"  first  took  place. 
Such  pot-holes  are  not  at  all  uncommon  in  mining 
districts. 

These  " falls"  occur  mainly  in  two  directions — (1)  where 
the  workings  approach  the  western  slope  of  the  hill,  and 
(2)  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  dene,  or  hollow,  which 
i  a  us  up  the  hill  from  point  a  little  to  the  south  of  the 


THE    CHISLEHUR8T   CAVES.  03 

present  entrance  to  the  caves.  In  the  first  case  it  is 
possible  thai  someofthe  "falls"  are  really  the  blocking-up 
of  drifts  or  adits  by  the  collapse  of  the  cliffs  of  Thanel 
Sand  soil  lying  above  their  original  entrances.  In  the 
second  case,  the  dene  or  hollow  has  at  some  remote 
period  been  scooped  out  by  a  considerable  stream, 
which  seems  to  have  washed  away  a  large  part  of  the 
Thanel  Sand,  leaving  a  thinner  and  weaker  covering 
overlying  the  chalk,  so  that  a  "  fall"  has  occurred  in  the 
mines  wherever  the  chalk  roof  has  been  worked  too 
thin.  "Palls"  of  the  former  class  are  very  numerous  in 
unsurveyed  workings  to  the  west  and  south-west  of  the 
pari  last  explored,  showing  that  in  this  neighbourhood 
we  are  verj  near  the  slope  of  the  hill.  AVe  may, 
therefore,  conjecture  that  the  workings  do  not  extend 
far  to  the  west  of  those  shown  on  the  plan,  and  it  does 
not  seem  likely  that  they  go  much  further  to  the  south- 
east. To  the  south  they  may  extend  lor  a  considerable 
distance  ;  hut  south  of  the  most  southerly  gallery  shown 
on  the  plan  the  quality  of  the  air  is  such  as  to  make 
surveying  somewhat  unpleasant:  though  in  the  gallery 
mentioned,  and  to  the  north  of  it,  some  chance  system  of 
natural  ventilation  is  at  work,  and  the  air  is  perfectly 
-4 ood.  However,  there  is  no  reason  to  believe  that 
these  unsurveyed  workings  differ  in  any  respect  from  the 
adjacent  district  which  has  been  surveyed,  and  enough 
has  already  been  examined  to  show  the  general  character 

of  the  place. 

A.S  to  the  relative  age  of  the  three  series  of  workings, 
it  is  probable  that  they  are,  roughly  speaking,  contem- 
poraneous. If  there  is  any  difference  in  date,  the  middle 
mine  is  the  most  recent.  Those  who  have  visited  the 
eaves  will  remember  the  narrow  passage  leading  from 
the  outer  to  the  middle  workings,  and  a  similar  passage 
leads  from  the  latter  to  the  third  mine.  Now,  the 
character  of  the  tooling  in  these  passages,  and  their 
direction  as  shown  on  the  plan,  make  it  clear  that  they 
were  driven  from  the  middle  mine  in  order  to  prove 
tin  position  of  the  other  workings,  and  not  vice  versd ; 
the  manager  of  the  middle  mine  must  have  known  of  the 
existence    of    these     other     workings;    he     must     have 


94  THE   CHISLEHURST   CAVES. 

suspected  that  he  was  approaching  them,  and  accordingly 
he  drove  these  small  passages  to  test  his  position.  In 
eaeli  case,  it  will  be  seen  from  the  plan  that  he  did  not  at 
tirst  drive  in  quite  the  right  direction,  and  so  was  forced 
to  make  a  turn  before  he  could  hole  through  into  the 
workings  that  he  wished  to  prove.  It  is  clear,  then, 
that  the  first  and  third  mines  must  have  been  in 
existence,  and  may  have  been  in  operation,  at  the  time 
when  the  middle  mine  was  at  work  :  the  manager  of  the 
middle  mine  would  find  that  the  western  face  of  his 
workings  was  approaching  the  eastern  face  of  the  third 
mine — at  one  point  they  are  very  little  more  than  10 
yards  apart — and  he  seems  accordingly  to  have  cleaned 
up  his  working-places,  and  gone  no  further  in  that 
direction. 

If  this  supposition  be  correct,  it  implies  a  fair  amount 
of  skill  in  underground  surveying,  and  so  may  possibly 
set  a  limit  to  the  antiquity  of  the  mines  ;  and  other 
indications  point  the  same  way,  apart  from  the  broad 
fact  that  without  some  knowledge  of  surveying  these 
workings  could  hardly  have  been  carried  on.  The  most 
northerly  point  of  the  outer  mine  comes  close  to  the  road 
up  Chislehurst  Hill,  and  there  stops  short;  there  is  no 
blocking  of  the  passage  by  a  fall,  but  simply  a  dead-end. 
The  most  northerly  part  of  the  middle  mine— that  part 
which  Mr.  Baskcomb  used  as  a  garden— penetrates  only 
a  few  yards  beyond  the  line  of  the  same  road,  and  stops 
short  in  the  same  manner.  It  is  not  improbable  that  the 
road  was  the  boundary  of  the  districts  leased  to  the 
owners  of  these  two  mines;  for  in  the  fcecond  case  it 
would  need  a  very  small  error  in  the  survey  to  cause  a 
slight  unintentional  trespass,  such  as  seems  to  have 
occurred  :  such  cases  are  not  uncommon  in  mining, 
and  men  who  could  ascertain  their  position  with 
this  approach  to  accuracy  did  not  belong  to  an  early 
period. 

To  what  period  they  and  their  mines  actually  belonged 
is  a  question  hard  to  answ  er  w  ith  any  degree  of  certainty. 
It  may  he  that  the  cellars  of  sonic  solicitor's  office  con- 
tain the  clue  in  the  shape  of  a  lease  or  counterpart  of 
a  lease  from  the  royalty-owner  :    who,  as  the  whole  of  the 


THE   CHISLEHURST   CAVES.  95 

surface   was   probably  then    waste    land,  was  no  doubt 

the  l<»rd  of  the  manor  ;  but  at  present  the  only 
indication  of  date  is  the  resemblance  between  these 
mines  and  sonic  of  the  old  High  Main  workings  near 
Newcastle,  which  are  thought  to  be  about  two  hundred 
years  old. 

Jt  is  possible  that  similarity  of  construction  is  not 
their  only  point  of  connection  with  the  old  collieries  of 
Tyneside.  The  shipping  of  coal  from  the  north  to  the 
Thames  began  as  far  back  as  the  thirteenth  century,  and 
until  comparatively  recent  times  was  carried  on  in  sailing 
vessels,  mostly  of  small  tonnage,  which  made  the  return 
voyage  in  ballast  :  that  ballast,  as  is  proved  by  extensive 
deposits  near  the  northern  ports,  was  largely  composed 
of  chalk  and  flints,  and  it  is  possible  that  some  of  it  came 
from  Chislehurst. 

It  will  be  objected  that  ships  would  obtain  ballast 
from  places  nearer  the  river,  and  so,  no  doubt,  they 
would,  if  it  were  procurable;  but  when  we  consider  the 
enormous  quantity  of  ballast  which  must  have  been  used 
in  the  course  of  five  or  six  hundred  years,  it  is  not 
unreasonable  to  imagine  that  the  sources  of  supply  near 
the  Thames  were  inadequate,  or  could  not  be  w  orked  fast 
enough,  to  meet  the  demand,  and  that  some  of  the 
Chislehurst  chalk  was  carted  to  Deptford  to  fill  the 
deficiency.  Mr.  Nichols  has  referred  to  an  ancient 
trackway  leading  from  Chislehurst  to  Deptford  ;  and 
it  is  possible  either  that  the  ancitnt  road  was  brought 
into  use  again,  or  that  the  trackway  is  really  an 
eighteenth- century  cart-road,  used  for  conveying  chalk 
ballast  to  Tyne  colliers.  Certainly,  the  mouths  of*  the 
two  shafts  of  the  middle  mine  are  about  on  a  level  with 
the  beginning  of  this  road. 

There  is  another  consideration  which  makes  this  idea 
possible.  That  some  of  the  produce  of  the  mines  was 
burnt  into  lime  on  the  spot  is  proved  by  the  existence  of 
an  old  lime-kiln  near  the  present  entrance;  the  large 
mounds,  which  have  been  taken  for  part  of  the  defences 
of  an  ancient  camp,  appear  to  be  "  tip-heaps,"  or  deposits 
of  refuse  from  this  kiln,  or  of  baring  from  adjacent 
quarries.      Now,  if  coal  were  used  in  the  process  of  lime- 


96  THE    CHISLEHURST    CAVES. 

burning,  that  coal  would  probably  be  carted  from 
Deptford  ;  and  if  the  carts,  instead  of  going  empty  to 
the  river,  could  take  a  return  load  of  chalk  ballast,  any 
price  obtained  for  it  from  the  ships  would  be  so  much  to 
the  good.  No  doubt,  wood  may  have  been  used  for 
lime-burning  at  one  time,  as  it  was  used  for  smelting 
iron  in  Sussex  ;  and,  curiously  enough,  the  latter  industry 
died  out,  owing  to  the  exhaustion  of  the  wood  supplies, 
much  about  the  date  already  indicated  as  probably 
marking  the  commencement  of  the  Chislehurst  mines. 
The  same  exhaustion  may  have  occurred  here;  for  the 
timber  in  Chalkpit  Wood  and  thereabouts  appears  to  be 
less  than  two  hundred  years  old.  As  to  lime-burning 
before  such  exhaustion,  it  must  be  remembered  that 
before  the  commencement  of  these  mines,  there  has  been 
an  extensive  quarrying  of  chalk  for  a  considerable 
distance  along  the  face  of  the  hill.  Quarrying  cannot  be 
carried  on  indefinitely  ;  it  is  a  question  of  "  cover" — i.e., 
of  the  sand,  soil,  and  other  substances  which  lie  above 
the  material  to  be  quarried,  and  must  be  removed  as  the 
work  goes  on.  Any  one  who  has  visited  the  Chislehurst 
Caves  and  has  noticed  the  cliff  of  Thanet  Sand  and  soil 
which  rises  above  the  entrance,  will  see  that  no  more 
open  quarrying  of  chalk  could  have  been  carried  on 
there ;  the  cover  to  be  removed  would  have  been  so 
heavy  as  to  make  the  work  unprofitable.  Broadly 
speaking,  every  ounce  of  chalk  that  could  be  quarried  at 
Chislehurst  has  been  quarried  long  ago. 

However,  on  the  whole  it  is  more  likely  that  a  con- 
siderable quantity  of  chalk  was  sent  to  lime-kilns  on  the 
banks  of  the  Thames.  There  is  no  doubt  that  such 
kilns  were  in  operation  in  the  Greenwich  neighbourhood 
in  the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth  century  :  in  1720  an 
Act  of  Parliament  was  passed  for  repairing  the  road  from 
the  Stones  End  in  Kent  Street  to  the  lime-kilns  in  East 
Greenwich.  Such  kilns  must  have  used  sea-borne  coal, 
mimI  in  the  manufacture  oflime  for  export  or  the  London 
market,  it  would  be  cheaper  to  cart  the  chalk  to  kilns 
situated  near  a  spot  where  the  coal  could  be  landed  and 
the  lime  shipped,  than  to  cart  the  coal  to  the  place  where 


Till;    CHISLEHTTRST   CAVES.  97 

the  chalk  was  duo-,  and  afterwards  cart  the  lime  to  the 
river. 

It  is,  no  doubt,  possible  that  there  were  at  Chislehurst 
workings  earlier  than  the  main  galleries  shown  on  the 
plan:  the  dene-hole  discovered  al  Camden  Park  is 
certainly  more  ancient,  but  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Chalkpit  Wood  the  traces  of  older  workings  are  very 
doubtful.  The  shaft  on  the  hill  above  the  entrance  to 
the  caves,  which  Mr.  Nichols  has  had  cleared,  may  or 
may  not  be  older;  and  the  same  must  be  said  of  another 
shaft,  the  bottom  of  which,  now  tilled  up  with  a  tightly- 
compressed  mass  of  broken  stone  and  other  rubbish,  may 
be  seen  close  at  hand  on  the  right  as  one  enters  the 
caves.  At  present  it  is  uncertain  where  the  chalk  from 
the  outer  mine  was  brought  to  day:  the  entrance  now 
used  is  probably  not  the  original  main  entrance:  which 
on  the  whole  is  more  likely  to  have  been  by  one  of 
the  passages,  now  blocked,  further  to  the  north.  But 
even  if  the  bulk  of  the  chalk  were  wheeled  out  by  such 
a  drift  or  adit,  there  may  also  have  been  one  or  more 
shafts  for  raising  to  a  higher  level  chalk  which  was  to 
be  delivered  for  use  on  the  more  elevated  land  to  the 
east.  Chalk  was  extensively  used  for  manuring  clay 
land,  and  a  huge  tract  of  such  land  lies  to  the  east  of 
Chislehurst.  It  would  be  far  easier  to  raise  the  chalk 
needed  for  agricultural  purposes  to  a  higher  level  by  a 
shaft,  than  to  bring  it  out  at  the  level  of  the  present 
entrance,  and  then  cart  it  up  the  hill. 

There  is,  therefore,  grave  doubt  whether  any  dene- 
holes  of  the  type  found  in  Essex  and  other  parts  of 
Kent  exist  in  this  quarter  of  Chislehurst  at  all;  and 
even  if  undoubted  examples  should  he  proved,  the 
is  not  materially  altered.  In  spite  of  the  great 
learning  and  patient  investigation  which  have  been 
bestowed  upon  the  dene-holes  of  Essex  and  Kent,  the 
received  theory  as  to  their  origin  and  purpose  is  open 
to  grave  objection;  it  is  more  probable  that  all 
were  chalk  mines  of  early  date,  though  they  may 
possibly  have  been  used  as  places  of  refuge  at  a  latertime, 
just  as    the   De  Beers  mines  were  used  during  thesiege 


98  THE    CHISLEHURST    CAVES. 

of  Kimberley.  The  refuge  and  granary  theories  are 
theories  pure  and  simple,  and  depend  largely  on  the 
negativing  of  the  chalk-mine  explanation  by  arguments 
which  do  not  appear  by  any  means  conclusive.  This 
chalk-mine  theory  was  propounded  by  Mr.  Roach  Smith, 
and  has  been  rejected  by  later  investigators  on  several 
grounds,  the  chief  objections  being  as  follows  : — 

(1)  The  shape  of  the  excavations. 

(2)  Their  proximity. 

(3)  The  absence  of  intercommunication. 

(4)  Their  local  position. 

(5)  The  difficulty  of  raising  anything  by  their  shafts. 

To  these  objections    the    following   answers    may  be 
suggested  : — 

Oct 

(1)  Their  shape — the  floriated  or  star- fish  shape  shown 
on  Mr.  T.  Y.  Holmes's  plans  of  the  dene-holes  of  Hang- 
man's Wood  in  Essex.  This  objection  is  in  reality  a  strong 
confirmation  of  the  chalk-mine  theory.  The  gist  of  the 
objection  seems  to  be  that  the  shape  differs  from  that  of 
the  bell-pit :  hut  the  plain  bell-pit  marks  an  earlier  stage 
in  the  history  of  mining — earlier,  that  is  to  say,  not 
necessarily  in  point  of-  date  but  in  point  of  development  : 
just  as  we  find  contemporary  races  in  different  stages  of 
culture,  one  for  instance,  being  in  the  Neolithic  stage, 
while  another  is  in  the  Bronze  Age,  and  a  third  in  the 
Iron,  so  a  primitive  system  of  mining  may  have  existed 
at  the  same  period  as  one  more  advanced.  The  star- 
fish-shaped  pit  marks  the  next  succeeding  stage  :  it  is  an 
improvement  on  the  bell- pit ;  it  enables  the  miner  to  win 
more  chalk  at  one  sinking;  and  if  no  examples  of  it 
wen;  known,  it  would  be  necessary  to  postulate  its 
existence  in  order  to  supply  the  missing  link  between 
the  primitive  bell-pit  and  the  pillared  and  galleried  mine 
of  the  kind  seen  at  Chish 'hurst.  If  we  look  at  the  plan 
of  the  typical  dene-hole,  we  can  see  how  easy  it  would 
have  been  to  connect  the  branching  excavations  and 
form  pillars;  and  the  plans  appended  to  the  Essex  Field 
(  Hub's  Report  show  that  in  some  cases  this  was  actually 
done 

{■2)  Their  proximity.  — The  miner  drove  his  chambers 


THE    CHISLEHURST    CAVES.  90 

or  embryo  galleries  until  the  labour  of  moving  the  chalk 
to  the  shaft  became  excessive,  and  then  he  was  forced  to 
sink  another  pit  ;  a  rough  measurement  would  show  him 
how  Car  he  could  extend  his  workings  underground,  and 
another  rough  measurement  on  the  surface  would  deter- 
mine the  position  of  the  next  shaft.  From  the  first  pit 
lie  would  learn  the  position  of  the  chalk  and  itsquality, 
and  he  would  keep  as  close  as  possible  to  what  he  had 
already  proved. 

(3)  The  absence  of  intercommunication. — These  dene- 
holes  are  certainly  of  considerable  antiquity,  and  date 
from  a  time  when  an  accurate  underground  survey 
was  not  possible  ;  therefore  the  worker  of  one  mine 
could  never  tell  exactly  at  what  point  he  would  hole 
through  into  the  next.  If  he  did  so  in  a  line  with 
one  of  the  1  tranches  or  chambers,  that  would  be  safe 
enough  ;  but  if  in  driving  forward  his  chamber,  he 
worked  into  one  of  the  half-pillars  or  buttresses  sepa- 
rating the  chambers  of  the  adjoining  pit,  a  fall  of  the 
roof  would  almost  certainly  occur  ;  at  any  rate,  it  would 
be  a  danger  known  and  apprehended  ;  and  it  is  reasonable 
to  suppose  that  as  the  sound  showed  that  he  was  close  to 
the  next  pit,  he  ceased  working  or  turned  his  chamber  in 
another  direction.  But,  after  all,  there  is  no  particular 
reason  why  there  should  be  such  communication.  If  the 
adjacent  mine  was  abandoned,  and  possibly-  partially 
filled  with  sand,  it  was  to  the  interest  of  the  miner 
to  keep  a  barrier  between  the  disused  workings  and 
his  own  :  though  the  plans  of  the  Hangman's  Wood 
dene-holes  show  that  he  has  not  always  succeeded  in 
doinsr  so. 

(4)  The  position  of  the  dene-holes. — Much  has  been 
written  of  the  "lunacy"  of  people  sinking  shafts  to  win 
chalk,  when  chalk  could  be  obtained  on  the  surface  in  the 
near  neighbourhood.  Setting  aside  the  point  that  in 
mining,  as  in  other  matters,  some  people  do  foolish 
things  even  at  the  present  day,  this  objection  is  based 
upon  the  assumption  (1)  that  the  land  where  the  chalk 
is  the  surface  rock  was  unoccupied,  and  (2)  that  the 
working  and  transportation  of  chalk  to  the  point  where 
it   was    required     was     more    easily    effected     by    open 


100  TNI'.    CHISLEHURST    CAVES. 

quarries  than  by  pits.  As  to  the  first  point,  it  is 
very  suggestive  thai  we  find  such  a  collection  of  pits 
in    Hangman's  Wood — a  place   which   must  always  have 

been  waste  land— while  the  tract  where  chalk  is  the 
surface  rock  was  probably  cultivated  from  an  early 
date.  Xow,  in  certain  parts  of  county  Durham  there 
formerly  existed  a  right  for  the  commoner  to  mine  coal 
under  the  waste  of  the  manor,  and  in  many  places 
a  similar  right  to  work  stone  existed.  It  is  not  im- 
possible  that  some  right  or  custom  of  a  similar  nature 
may  have  determined  the  locality  of  the  Hangman's 
Wood  pits.  As  to  the  second  point,  much  depends  on 
the  thickness  of  the  surface  soil,  and  there  appears  to 
have  been  a  prejudice  against  the  top  chalk  :  in  Wilt- 
shire, in  quite  recent  times,  chalk  was  won  by  mining, 
even  where  it  was  the  surface  rock.  Quarrying  involves 
the  removal  of  the  surface-soil  and  the  restoration  of 
the  land  when  the  work  is  finished  ;  and  it  is  by  no 
means  clear  that  quarrying  would  be  an  easier  or  less 
expensive  method  of  obtaining  chalk  than  mining;  the 
former  would  throw  valuable  land  out  of  cultivation 
for  a  considerable  time,  and  might  damage  it  perma- 
nently ;  while  the  latter,  if  the  pits  were  sunk  on  the 
waste,  could  only  cause  damage  by  the  deposit  of  the 
material  dug  from  the  shaft,  and  such  damage  would 
only  affect  land  which  was  practically  valueless.  Again, 
if  chalk  were  dug  for  chalking  the  clay-lands  of  Essex,  it 
would  pay  to  bring  it  to  the  surface  as  near  those  lands 
as  possible,  and  save  the  extra  transport  from  the  more 
distant  places  where  chalk  is  the  surface  rock.  In  early 
times  the  question  of  transport  may  well  have  presented 
greater  difficulties  than  the  question  of  mining  ;  in  other 
words,  to  sink  even  an  80-ft.  shaft  may  have  been  a  less 
laborious  business  than  the  cartage  of  every  load  of  chalk 
over  an  extra  mile. 

(5)  The  difficulty  of  raising  chalk  by  such  narrow 
shafts. — This  objection  takes  no  account  of  the  mecha- 
nical means  available  in  early  times.  Without  some 
modern  form  of  geared  winch,  it  would  only  be  possible 
to  raise  a  small  quantity  of  chalk  at  a  time  from  one  of 
these    pits,  since  the    weight  of  80   ft.  of  rope   lias  to  be 


THE    rillSLEHURST    CAVES.  101 

added  to  the  load.  Now,  chalk  is  a  heavy  substance, 
about  twice  the  weight  of  coal,  hulk  for  hulk  —and 
the  quantity  which  could  be  raised  at  one  lift  with 
primitive  appliances  would  occupy  a  small  compass  and 
could  he  raised  by  a  small  shaft.  The  smaller  the 
shaft,  the  less  danger  of  the  sides  of  that  shaft  falling 
in,  and  the  less  labour  needed  to  sink  it.  If  the 
amount  of  chalk  raiseable  at  one  lift  could  be  contained 
in  something  scarcely  larger  than  a  bucket,  there  was 
no  need  to  sink  a  shaft  wide  enough  to  contain  a  much 
larger  receptacle. 

On  the  whole,  the  refuge  and  the  granary  theories  seem 
less  s  .it  is  factory  than  the  chalk-mine  explanation.  An 
excavation  in  a  damp  substance  like  chalk  would  not 
be  so  suitable  a  storage-place  for  grain  as  to  induce 
people  to  dig  80  ft.  to  reach  it;  and  the  difficulty  of 
getting  women  and  children  into  and  out  of  places  of  this 
kind  forms  a  grave  objection.  The  danger  of  detection, 
too,  would  be  extreme ;  for  though  the  mouths  of  the 
shafts  might  be  concealed  by  a  wood,  that  wood  is 
the  first  place  an  invader  would  search,  if  he  found  the 
neighbourhood  recently  deserted  by  its  inhabitants.  On 
the  other  hand,  we  have  evidence  that  the  Britons  dug 
chalk  to  put  on  their  lands,  and  that  chalk  was  ex- 
ported to  the  Continent  in  Roman  times.  Altogether, 
the  amount  of  chalk  which  must  have  been  used  for  one 
propose  or  another  in  the  course  of  many  centuries  is 
probably  quite  sufficient  to  account  for  all  the  chalk  exca- 
vations of  Essex  and  Kent.  For  export  or  ballast,  the 
chalk  nearest  the  river  would  be  worked  first ;  but  as  the 
growth  of  London  and  the  increase  of  the  coal  trade 
enlarged  the  demand,  other  sources  of  supply  would  be 
tapped  ;  and  it  is  not  necessary  to  suppose  that  the 
former  would  be  worked  out  before  the  latter  were 
touched. 

In  conclusion,  while  we  regret  that  we  are  obliged 
to  differ  from  Mr.  Nichols,  whose  energy  and  enthu- 
siasm  have  done  such  good  service  to  the  Association, 
we  wish  to  express  the  opinion  that  the  Chislehurst 
Caves  are  archseologically  of  the  highest  interest.  In  a 
country     where    mining   forms,     and    has  for    centuries 


102  THE    CHT8LEHURST    OAVES. 

tunned,  so  important  a  feature  of  industrial  life,  the 
origin  and  growth  of  mining  must  be  of  interest  to 
archaeologists,  and  at  present  the  archaeology  ofmining  is 
almost  unknown  ground.  We  take  a  minute  concern  in  the 
domestic  life  of  the  past,  but  so  far  we  have  done  little 
towards  investigating  one  of  its  earliest  and  most  im- 
portant  industries ;  and,  as  throwing  light  upon  the 
history  and  development  ofmining,  the  Chislehurst  Caves 
are  of  first-rate  importance. 


PORTUGUESE   PARALLELS    TO   THE 
CLYDESIDE   DISCOVERIES. 

r,v  Rev.  H.  J.  DUKINFIELD  astU'.Y.  .M.A..  P.R.  Hist  S-.,  F.R.S.L. 
(Continued  from  p.  63.) 

N  the  Proceedings  of  the  Society  of  Auh- 
quaries  of  Scotland  (1900-1901)  is  an 
article  by  Dr.  Henderson  on  "  Brochs," 
in  which  this  amulet  is  figured  and 
described.  It  is  a  small  stone  disk,  the 
size  of  a  half-crown.  One  small  piece  of 
bronze,    bones,  and   the    rudest   possible 

pottery,  were  found  in  the  same  broch. 

On  one    side    of  the    disk    is    an    inscription,    within 

boundary  linos,  of  which  the  following  is  a  copy  :— 


vi^iVHItf- 


These  characters  all  occur  on  undisputed  Iberian  in- 
scriptions, within  boundary  lines,  and  maybe  seen  figured 
in  Cartailhac's  Les  Ages  Prehistoriques  de  VEspagne  et  du 
Portugal.1  They  bear  a  certain  superficial  resemblance 
to  runes,  and  have  recently  been  submitted  to  Professor 
Wimmer,  the  celebrated  Runic  scholar;  but,  as  might 
have  been  expected,  and  as  happened  in  the  case  of  the 
Dighton  inscription  mentioned  below,  he  has  not  been 
able  to  make  anything  of  them. 

( )n  the  other  side  of  the  disk  are  the  following  signs  : 


i   Op.  cit.,  pp.  ■-M'1.),  271, 


l'.MII 


104 


PORTUGUESE     PARALLELS    TO 


The  signs  \/\f  and  X  are  familiar.  The  bird 
(goose  or  swan)  before  the  signs  is  familiar  in  Egypt. 

Curiously  enough,  however,  signs  which  bear  a  re- 
markable resemblance  to  the  two  final  characters  on  the 
disk  inscription  appear  on  the  amulet  from  Langbank, 
figured  in  my  Paper,  "  Some  Further  Notes  on  the 
Langbank  Crannog,"  Journal  of  the  British  Archaeolo- 
gical Association,  vol.  ix,  New  Series,  pp.  59-64,  viz. — 


/^ 


^fc 


tfr 


The  final  character  /^\  looks  like  a  reversed  Greek 
San) pi  Tp\  which  soon  went  out  of  use.  If  the  Lang- 
bank amulet  is  not  genuine,  the  only  inference  is  that 
the  Clyde  forger,  if  such  a  being  exists,  must  have  seen 
the  Keiss  disk  and  consciously  copied  it,  with  slight 
variations. 

In  order  to  exhibit  in  one  view  the  world-wide  pre- 
valence of  these  "  alphabetiform"  signs  among  prehistoric 
and  present-day  primitive  races,  I  transcribe  here  some 
of  the  most  remarkable. 

1.  Some  tattoo-marks  of  the  Motu  Motu  tribe,  referred 
to  above  : — 

/\  y /*. 
I  NISI  II   II  M  |(HllE 

TTT  i  U  ^    j 


THE    CLYDESIDE    DISCOVERIES. 


Ki.) 


2.  Examples  of  numerous  runiform  characters  on  the 
pottery  of  the  Chirighi  (an  extinct  people  in  Panama): — 

kaxtt        ir<LV4    IV 
(HI  %  InJ  BE  HI '  Si '43  IdI  & 

The  writer  on  the  Chirighi,  Mr.  W.  H.  Holmes,  says 
that  the  signs  were  ready  to  hand,  and  would  be  used  as 
letters  if  wanted.  The  Chirighi  could  work  gold  and 
c  >pper,  but  mainly  used   Neolithic  tools. 

3.  On  an  amulet  from  Ballinderry,  of  which  I  gave 
a  drawing  in  my  Paper  on  "  Ornaments  of  Jet  and  Cannel 
Coal/'  Journal  of  the  British  Archaeological  Association, 
vol.  vi,  New  Series,  pp.  164  to  188,  there  are  to  be  seen 
a  series  of  characters  in  one  corner,  which  look  as  though 
fchey  were  an  inscription,  and  have  been  described  as 
being  of  an  Ogamic  or  Runic  nature  :  the  rest  of  the 
amulet  being  covered  with  dots  and  small  circles. 

The  following  are  the  signs  : — 

Of  this  amulet,  as  well  as  of  some  bone-pins  similarly 
inscribed,  Dr.  Munro  savs  :  "I  doubt  the  genuineness 
of  pins  and  amulets,"  apparently  solely  on  account  of  the 
alphabetiform  characters.  \ 

4.  The  "  painted  pebbles"  from  Mas  d'Azil  contained 
man}''  signs  besides  the  alphabetiform  ones,  and  are  thus 
described  by  M.  Piette  ■  (1)  Pebbles  of  number,  i.e., 
having  broad  bands — one,  two,  or  more — on  them,  up  to 
eight.  A  similar  practice  existed  in  Egypt.  (2)  The 
same,  ornamented.  (3)  Symbolic  :  (a)  Simple  crosses  ; 
(b)  The  solar  disk  (so-called),  e.g., 


Lake-Dioellings  oj  Ev/rope,  p.  363. 


L06 


PORTUGUESE    PARALLELS    TO 


With  these  may  be  compared  amulets  from  Dumbuck, 
and  the  Portuguese  dolmens;  (c)  The  Tau  Cross. 
(4)  Pictographic  signs,  either  serpentine,  or 


exactly  resembling  the  Australian  Churinga.     (5)  Alpha- 
betiform,  of  which  the  following  are  examples  : — : 


5.  Owner's  marks  from  arrows  be- 
longing to  the  Nydam  "  find "  in 
Schleswig,  resembling  those  on  mo- 
dern Esquimaux  arrows.  Such  have 
also  been  found  in  Sardinia.  The 
Nydam  "find"  belongs  to  the  Iron 
Age.2 

' '  There  are  characters  like  the 
Mas  d'Azil  ones,"  says  Mr.  Andrew 
Lang,  "in  prehistoric  Egyptian,  and 
in  Motu  Motu  and  Chirighi,  more 
closely  resembling  the  Roman  than 
the  Phoenician  alphabet.  Apparently, 
anywhere,  at  any  time,  such  might 
occur  in  great  variety.  The  alphabets 
were  made,  I  suppose,  out  of  selec- 
tions of  these  signs,  the  choice  vary- 
ing in  various  places.  The  signs 
were  decorative  at  first,  I  presume,  and  then,  being 
isolated     from     the    pattern,    became    marks    signifying 


something. 


1  L'Anthropologie,  1895  and  L896. 

2  Prehistoric  Times,  pp.  12,  13. 


THE    CLYDESIDE    DISCOVERIES.  107 

It  is  remarkable  how  close  a  resemblance  many  of 
these  signs  bear  to  European  and  other  potters'  marks, 
which  were  intended  for  purposes  of  identification,  and 
are  in  many  cases  alphabetiform,  without  having  any 
connection  with  any  known  alphabet.  They  are  often 
merely  arbitrary  signs,  formed  of  simple  and  natural  lines 
and  crosses,  e.g.,  those  bearing  the  makers'  initials  : — 

^     Majolica.  Z-  ~K   -    T    A 

ROUBN:    <%>    <£;3  LnMBtTH.    £  # 

But  most  are  merely  arbitrary,  e.g., 

Cologne .  ^^         Sevres.  \° 

6BMM»^  N£    .      ,TALY:  ^ 


English:  Chelsea  ;  y^y    ^J^    *JrC 

Bow:t  «£ 

Worcester:/"  ^>^e     2/^Z 
..toisrOL:  %X,%     %H* 

As  an  instance  of  the  way  in  which  antiquaries  puzzle 
themselves  needlessly,  and  make  difficulties  where  a 
simple  explanation  such  as  that  proposed  in  this  Paper 
makes  all  clear,  and  also  of  the  advance  made  in  the  last 
thirty  years,  reference  may  be  made,  to  the  "  inscribed 
locks"  in  North  America,  which  are  of  course  of  the 
same  character,  and  belong  to   the  same  order,  as  those 


PORTUGUESE    PARALLELS    TO 

described  here,   and  to  the   rocks   with   cup-  and  ring- 
markings,  dots,  circles,  spirals,  ducts,  etc. 

"The  most  remarkable  of  these"  (I  am  quoting  Lord  Avebury) 
the  celebrated  Dighton  Rock,  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Taunton 
river.  Its  history,  and  the  various  conclusions  which  have  been 
derived  from  it,  are  very  amusingly  given  by  Dr.  Wilson  (Prehistoric 
Man).  In  1873,  the  Rev.  Ezra  Stiles,  President  of  Yale  College, 
appealed  to  this  rock,  inscribed,  as  he  believed,  with  Phoenician 
characters,  for  a  proof  that  the  Indians  were  descended  from  Canaan, 
and  were  therefore  accursed.  Count  de  Gebelin  regarded  the 
inscription  as  Carthaginian.  In  the  eighth  volume  of  Archmologia, 
Col.  Vallency  endeavours  to  prove  that  it  is  .Siberian;  while 
tain  Danish  antiquaries  regarded  it  as  Runic,  and  thought  thai 
they  could  read  the  name  "Thorfinn,"  with  an  exact  though  by  no 
means  so  manifest  enumeration  of  the  associates,  who,  according  to 
the  Saga,  accompanied  Karlsefne's  expedition  to  Finland  in 
\.n.  1007.  Finally,  Air.  Schoolcraft  submitted  a  copy  of  it  to 
Ching-wauk,  an  intelligent  Indian  chief,  who  '  interpreted  it  as 
the  record  of  an  Indian  triumph  over  some  rival  native  tribe,  but 
without  offering  any  opinion  as  to  its  antiquity'." 

Lord  Avebury  then  mentions  the  small  oval  disk  of 
white  sandstone,  on  which  were  engraved  twenty-two 
letters,  from  the  "  Grave  Creek  mound;"  but  adds  :  "this 
is  now  generally  admitted  to  be  a  fraud  ;"  and  he  con- 
cludes that  "  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  the 
natives  of  America  had  developed  for  themselves  any- 
thing corresponding  to  an  alphabet.1 

No  !  but  there  is  equally  no  reason  for  not  supposing 
that  they  had  invented  and  used  conventional  signs,  which 
had  a  meaning  for  them,  like  their  primitive  counter- 
parts in  Europe;  and  that  meaning  was  indifferently 
a  sign  of  ownership  or  of  Totem  family  relationships;  or, 
as  above,  and  in  the  Kivik  monument,  a  pictorial  or 
hieroglyphic  representation  of  some  past  event.  Pro- 
bably the  order  of  invention  was  as  I  have  given  it. 
The  choice  of  signs  for  sounds,  the  true  alphabet,  was 
reserved  for  other  races  and  later  times. 

Taking  into  consideration,  therefore,  the  fact  that  pre- 
cisely  similar  marks  of  an  alphabetiform  character,  and 
undoubtedly  bearing  a  resemblance  to  runes,  are  found 

1  Prehistoric  Times,  pp.  257,  258. 


THE    CLYDESIDE    DISCOVERIES.  100 

among  the  tattoo-marks  of  a  present-day  savage  race,  as 
stated  above,  it  seems  more  reasonable  to  conclude  that 
all  alike  are  signs  "  understanded  of  the  people"  by  whom 
they  were  inscribed,  and  that  they  were,  in  the  first  place, 
signs  of  ownership  ;  secondly,  totemistic,  tribal,  and 
family  badges  ;  and,  in  the  third  place,  most  probably 
signs  bearing  a  magical  meaning,  than  that  they  were 
anything  in  the  shape  of  legible  inscriptions;  and  the 
resemblances  to  runes  and  to  the  Cretan  script  will  be 
undesigned  coincidences.  Hence  we  conclude  that  Neo- 
lithic man  was  not  acquainted  with  writing,  in  the  true 
sense  of  the  word.  This  is  not  to  say  that  it  is  not 
possible  tbr  the  Neolithic  dolmen-builders  of  Portugal  to 
have  copied  signs  which  were  of  real  alphabetical  signifi- 
cance in  Cyprus  and  Crete,  and  which  they  came  to 
know  through  the  channels  of  commerce,  and  attached 
their  own  meaning  to  them.  In  just  the  same  way  the 
natives  of  New  Guinea  have  been  known  to  copy  the 
letters  of  the  English  alphabet,  without  in  the  least 
understanding  their  meaning  to  us  ;  and  to  have  com- 
bined them  in  a  way  which  may  have  a  magical  signi- 
ficance to  them,  but  which  do  not  form  the  words  of 
their  own  or  of  any  tongue. 

With  regard  to  the  drawings,  which,  unlike  the 
beautifully  artistic  work  of  the  Palaeolithic  cave- 
dwellers,  are  of  the  extremest  rudeness,  resembling  the 
first  attempts  of  children  at  drawing  upon  their  slates ; 
these,  again,  are  not  unknown  as  relics  of  the  Neolithic 
Age.  Much  water  has  run  under  the  bridges  since 
Prof.  Boyd  Dawkins  wrote  his  Early  Man  in  Britain,  in 
which  he  said  :  "  Neolithic  men  have  not  left  behind  any 
well-defined  representations  of  the  form  either  of  plants 
or  of  animals  ;"  and  it  is  now  a  well-established  fact  that 
men  in  the  Neolithic  stage  of  culture  did,  and  do,  make 
rude  attempts  at  drawing:  of  which  many  relics  remain 
besides  those  found  in  Portugal.  Examples  exist  from 
such  various  localities  as  Spain  (skeleton  sketches  on 
pots),  Neolithic  Libya  (rude  scrawls),  Prehistoric  Egypt. 
and  on  the  hard-wood  clubs  of  Australian  blacks. 

Dr.  Montelius  figured  a  Neolithic  drawing  of  an  animal 
from  Sweden,  which  is  reproduced  in  my  "  Ornaments  of 


HO  PORTUGUESE    PARALLELS    TO 

Jet   and  Cannel   Coal,"  Journal  of  the  British   Archwo- 
logical  Association,  New  Series,  vol.  vi,  p.  184. 

Dod  Severo  speaks  of  the  Portuguese  drawings  as 
representing  the  "  extreme  decadence  of  the  Palaeolithic 
or  Magdalenian  art."  Considering  the  fact  that  nowhere, 
or  only  in  one  locality,  has  the  gap  between  Palaeolithic 
and  Neolithic  man  been  bridged,  but  that,  on  the  contrary, 
the  former  appears  to  have  vanished  from  the  face  of 
Europe  before  the  vanguard  of  the  Neolithic  peoples 
arrived,  it  is  more  probable  that  these  rude  drawings 
represent  the  first  beginnings  of  an  entirely  new  and 
barbaric  art,  of  which  later,  though  still  barbaric, 
examples  are  to  be  found  at  Halstatt  and  La  Tene,  and 
in  the  Mycenean  Age  of  the  Eastern  Mediterranean ; 
and  which  was  afterwards  developed  into  the  glorious 
art  of  classic  Greece,  and  has  continued  unbroken  to  the 
present  day.  Of  the  art  of  Palaeolithic  Man  at  his  worst 
we  have  no  examples  ;  those  examples  which  we  have 
show  him  to  have  been  a  free,  bold,  and  spirited  artist. 

I  speak  thus  confidently  about  the  gap  between  the 
Palaeolithic  and  Neolithic  Ages,  because  it  is  in  accordance 
with  the  latest  views  on  the  subject,  advanced  by  so  great 
a  scholar  as  1  )r.  1  [oernes. 

These  views  agree  with  what  Sir  John  Evans  wrote 
in  1867,  and  repeated  in  1897,  as  to  Great  Britain: 
"  There  appears  in  this  country,  at  all  events,  to  be  a 
great  gap  between  the  Kiver  Drift  and  Surface  Stone 
Periods,  so  far  as  any  intermediate  forms  of  implements 
are  concerned;  and  here  at  least  the  race  of  men  who 
fabricated  the  Palaeolithic  implements  may  have,  and  in 
all  probability  had,  disappeared  at  an  epoch  remote  from 
that  when  the  country  was  again  occupied  by  those  who 
not  only  chipped  but  polished  their  flint  tools"  (Ancient 
Stone  Implements  of  Great  Britain,  p.  704 ).  In  harmony 
with  this  view,  it  was  pointed  out  by  Sir  John  Lubbock 
(  Lord  Avebury,  Prehistoric  Times),  that  the  only  race  at 
present  existing  at  all  resembling  Palaeolithic  people  is 
the  Esquimaux  ;  and  we  must  remember  that  it  was 
during  this  gap  between  the  last  Glacial  Period  and  the 
beginning  of  the  Neolithic  Age  that  the  British  Isles 
became  severed  from  the  Continent,  and   the    so-called 


THE    CLYDESIDE    DISCOVERIES.  Ill 

Iberian  or  Neolithic  race  of  Europe  must  have  come 
hither  across  the  sea. 

In  his  Second  Edition,  however  (1897),  Sir  John  Evans 
notes  that  "several  writers  have  attempted  to  bridge 
over  this  gap,  or  to  show  that  it  does  not  exist;"  and  he 
refers  to  Journal  Anthro.  Inst.,  vol.  xxii,  p.  66,  to  Cazalis 
de  Fondouce,  to  Brown,  Early  Man  in  Midd.,  and  to 
Worthington  Smith,  Man,  the  Prim.  Savage. 

He  does  not,  however,  refer  to  M.  Piette's  discoveries 
at  Mas  d'Azil  in  1896,  except  to  say  of  them  :  "  In  the 
cave  of  the  Mas  d'Azil  was  a  layer  of  pebbles  with  various 
patterns  printed  upon  them  in  red.  Such  pebbles  have 
not  as  yet  been  found  in  any  British  cave  deposits. 
Some  of  the  designs  curiously  resemble  early  alphabetic 
characters.  There  is  some  doubt  as  the  exact  a^e  of  the 
contents  of  this  cave,  which  not  improbably  may  be 
Neolithic"  (op.  cit.,  p.  485). 

If  this  could  be  maintained,  it  might  be  adduced  as  an 
argument  in  favour  of  our  Portuguese  and  Clydeside 
discoveries  ;  it  would  be  further  evidence  that  Neolithic 
man  knew  how  to  Avrite,  or,  at  any  rate,  had  began  to 
form  an  alphabet.  But  M.  Piette  was  very  strongly  of 
opinion  that  there  was  no  gap  between  the  Palaeolithic 
and  Xeolithic  Ages — at  least  in  France — and  he  assigned 
his  "  finds"  to  a  period  and  to  a  race  between  the  two, 
forming  a  kind  of  connecting  link  between  them.  He 
said  of  the  characters  on  the  pebbles  :  "  They  supply  one 
of  the  sources  of  the  Phoenician  alphabet."  If,  however, 
they  are  alphabetical  at  all,  and  not  mere  signs,  they  are 
neither  "  early"  nor  "  Phoenician,"  but  altogether  too 
late,  because  they  undoubtedly  exhibit  what  are  neither 
Cretan,  nor  Phoenician,  nor  Runic  characters,  but  almost 
perfectly  formed  /'onion  letters  of  the  latest  description, 
as  shown  above. 

Dr.  Hoernes,  on  the  contrary,  holds  that,  though  it  is 
possible  that  man  may  have  continued  to  exist  in  the 
Ariege,  for  some  climatic  reason,  during  the  last  Glacial 
Period,  there  was  a  "  simultaneous  gap  over  the  whole  of 
the  rest  of  Europe."  His  words  are  :  "  France  is  not 
the  whole  of  Europe  ....  and  I  believe  in  this  gap, 
and  I  believe  also  in  another  yawning  gap  "  between  the 


I  1  2  E>ORTtJG0ESE    PARALLELS    TO 

last  Glacial  Period  and  the  true  Neolithic  Age  "  ;  and  he 
locates  the  "pebble  layer"  at  Mas  d'Azil  in  the  third 
[nter-glacial  Period.  His  system,  which  diners  from 
those  of  Mortillet  (followed  by  Sir  John  Evans)  and 
Piette,  is  as  follows  : — 

I.  First  Glacial  Period  (Geikie,  Pliocene). 

1.  First  Inter-glacial  Period  :  Deposit  of  Tilloux- 

Taubach(with  Elephas  meridionalis,  antiquus 
and  primigenius),  or  Chelleo-Mousterian. 

II.  Second  Glacial  Period  :  Gap  (at  least  east  of 
Fiance). 

2.  Second  Inter-glacial  Period  :    Mammoth  Age, 

or  Solutrian   (cave  bears,  lions,  and  hyaenas). 

III.  Third  Glacial  Period:  End  of  the  Older  Pleisto- 
cene Fauna  ;   presence  of  Arctic  animals  (reindeer). 

3.  Third  Inter-glacial  Period  : 

a.  Reindeer  Age,  or  Magdalenian,  over  the 

whole  of  Europe. 
h.   Stag    Age,     or    Asylian    (Tourassian),  in 

Western  Europe). 

IV.  Fourth  Glacial  Period:  Arisian  (etage  coquillier) 
in  Southern  France.  Simultaneous  gap  over  the  rest  of 
Europe. 

4.  Post-glacial :  Neolithic  Age. 

The  pebble  layer  at  Mas  d'Azil  is  located  under  3  (b) ; 
and  of  the  characters  on  the  pebbles  Dr.  Hoernes  says: 
•'  They  have  a  great  likeness  to  well-known  later  capital 
letters,  engraved  on  stone;"  and  continues:  "We  must 
also  bear  in  mind  the  resemblance  or  identity  of  indi- 
vidual marks  of  the  transition  period  with  those  found 
upon  engraved  bones  of  the  Reindeer  Age,  and  of  others 
with  those  found  upon  the  dolmen  slabs  ;  but  the  Galet.s 
Colori6s  can  at  present  be  reconciled  with  the  culture  of 
the  old  Reindeer  Age  just  as  little  as  with  the  Neolithic 
culture,  which,  when  it  is  correctly  placed,  exhibits 
nothing  of  the  kind."  This  latter  remark  Dr.  Hoernes 
may  see  cause  to  modify,  though    as    to  its  application 


Till'.    CLTDESIDE    DISCOVERIES.  I  1  :'> 

to  the  matter  in  hand,  I  wholly  agree  with  him(Hoernes  : 
Der  Diluviale  .Urn*-//  in  Europa,  pp.  8,  (J,  79). 

It  is  noteworthy  that  in  the  latest  edition  of  his 
Prehistoric  Times,  published  in  L900,  Lord  Avebury 
makes  no  mention  of  the  "finds"  at  M as  d'Azil,  nor  of 
M.  Piotte,  and  consequently  misses  the  opportunity  of 
giving  his  opinions  as  to  the  significance  of  the  Galets 
Colories,  and  as  to  the  continuity  of  Man  from  the 
Palaeolithic  to  the  Neolithic  Age.  Like  Sir  John  Evans, 
too,  he  knows  of  only  one  Glacial  Period,  and  for  him 
the  question  of  pre-glacial  man  is  an  important  one. 
It  is  for  this  reason  that  I  have  given  Dr.  Hoernes's 
views  so  fully,  the  first  time  they  have  been  brought 
before  an  English  audience,  because  they  so  clearly 
demonstrate  that,  in  his  opinion,  there  were  no  less  than 
four  glacial  periods  in  Europe,  and  that  the  earliest 
specimens  of  the  human  race  ascend  to  the  first  Inter- 
glacial  Period,  immediately  after  the  Pliocene.  Of 
Tertiary  Man  Dr.  Hoernes  knows  nothing.  But  although 
the  earlier  statements  are  thus  rendered  obsolete,  the 
antiquity  of  man  upon  the  globe  is  enormous,  when 
one  thinks  what  must  have  been  the  duration  of  these 
seven  periods  of  alternating  cold  ami  heat,  immediately 
before  the  present  condition  of  things  in  Europe  was 
ushered   in. 

To  sum  up.  The  evidence  which  has  been  adduced  in 
this  Paper  from  all  available  sources — sources  which 
I  have  in  every  case  tested  by  personal  investigation — 
prove  incontestably  that  all  the  four  classes  of  objects 
found  by  Fathers  Brenha  and  Rodriguez  in  the  Portu- 
guese dolmens,  of  which  two  and  perhaps  a  third  (the 
alphabetiform  signs  on  the  Langbank  amulet)  are  among 
tii^  ••  finds"  made  on  the  Clydeside,  belong  to  people  in 
the  Neolithic  stage  of  culture:  whether  in  the  true 
Neolithic  Age  (so-called)  of  Europe,  or  to  the  same 
[berian  races  at  a  later  date,  after  the  Celtic  invasions, 
and  the  introduction  of  bronze  and  even  iron  into  common 
use  -though  apparently  not  by  them — and  to  modern 
savage  peoples  in  New  Guinea,  in  Africa,  in  the  South 
Sea  Islands,  and  in  Australia.  They  are  the  natural 
product  of  their  life  and  ideas  :   a  life  in  which  society 


114  mirrna-KsK.    i'.\i;.\llels  to 

was  organised  on  a  totemistic  basis,  and  in  which  hunting, 
ami,  in  certain  localities  agriculture,  played  a  large  part  ; 
and  ideas,  magical  and  religious,  developed  from  animism, 
in  which  the  world  was  conceived  of  as  ruled  by  benign 
and  malignant  spirits,  the  former  of  whom  could  be 
propitiated  by  worship,  the  latter  guarded  against  by  the 
use  of  magic,  amulets,  and  charms. 

I  have  brought  forward  examples  from  widely- 
scattered  localities,  which  are  universally  accounted 
genuine  by  the  greatest  scholars  of  the  age  :  Mortillet, 
Montelius,  Peinach,  Cartailhac,  Hoernes;  not  to  mention 
Dr.  Munro  himself. 

I  ask,  therefore, — and  I  think  the  question  is  a  fair 
one — if  all  these  which  I  have  mentioned  are  genuine 
relics  of  Neolithic  Man,  why  are  the  particular  finds  of 
Mr.  Donnelly  and  Father  Brenha  (for  these  latter,  as 
well  as  the  former,  have  been  pronounced  to  be  spurious 
by  some  learned  savants  on  the  Continent,  who  have  only 
seen  the  drawings,  just  as  Dr.  Munro  pronounced  the 
Clydeside  "  finds"  to  be  spurious  after  a  hurried  and  very 
perfunctory  investigation)  to  be  accounted  as  forgeries  or 
as  the  work  of  some  practical  jokers  ?  Is  it  too  much  to 
ask  them  to  give  the  grounds  of  their  belief;  to  point  out 
how  the  genuineness  of  certain  objects  and  the  spurious- 
ness  of  others  is  determined,  and  at  the  same  time  to  lay 
their  hands  upon  those  who  have  fabricated  the  spurious 
objects  ? 

All  the  objects  alleged  to  have  been  found  in  the 
dolmens  at  Pouca  d'Aguiar  and  on  the  Clydeside  belong 
to  the  same  order  as  those  of  acknowledged  Neolithic 
provenance,  and  all  these  acknowledged  genuine  "  finds" 
make  the  Portuguese  and  Clydeside  "  finds"  by  no  means 
surprising.  They  rather  prove  that  these  were  to  be 
expected,  and  that  they  fall  in  with  our  previous  ideas  of 
what  the  social  and  religious  condition  of  Neolithic  Man 
was,  even  to  the  script-bearing  amulets.  If  these  latter 
are  not  genuine,  they  undoubtedly  bear  a  most  remark- 
able resemblance  t«>  admittedly  genuine  Neolithic  relics  ; 
and  there  must  either  be  a  conspiracy  among  scientific 
men  to  deceive,  or  the  same  scientific  forger  or  forgers 
must   have  been  at  work  in    Portugal   and  in   Scotland. 


THE    CLYDESIDE    DISCOVERIES.  115 

I  say  "scientific,"  because  whoever  fabricated  these 
objects  must  have  been  thoroughly  competent  and  up-to- 
date.  No  ignorant  forger  could  have  done  it.  He,  or 
they,  must  have  been  fully  acquainted  with  all  the  most 
recent  admittedly  genuine  "  finds"  and  all  the  latest 
facts.  Now,  what  scientific  men  are  there  who  would 
be  capable  of  thus  playing  a  practical  joke  of  a  very 
aimless  and  foolish  sort  upon  the  scientific  world  ?  Surely 
this  is  a  reductio  ad  ahsurdum;  and,  if  these  "finds" 
are  not  genuine,  the  mystery  of  their  origin  remains 
wrapped  in  impenetrable  darkness  until  the  forgers  are 
brought  out  into  the  light  of  day. 

In  one  instance,  that  of  the  Cross  found  on  one  of 
the  rocks  at  Cochno  (among  others  marked  with  the 
usual  cups  and  rings,  ducts  and  lines,  as  well  as  with 
fm.t marks  like  those  found  in  Australia),  which  was 
confidently  pronounced  a  recent  fabrication,  the  dis- 
coverer was  able  to  produce  a  photograph  taken  souk; 
time  previously  to  the  discoveries  being  made,  which 
plainly  showed  the  Cross  on  the  rock  !  As  a  matter  of 
fact,  the  Cross  is  one  of  the  most  ancient,  most  natural, 
and  most  universal  of  symbols ;  it  is  found  among  the 
signs  on  the  great  stones  at  Newgrange,  and  also  at 
Dowth,  in  Ireland,  and  on  prehistoric  sites  in  Egypt, 
Babylonia,  Asia  Minor,  Greece,  and  elsewhere,  and  the 
letters  T  and  X  are  crosses. 

I  await,  therefore,  a  triumphant  vindication  of  the 
Portuguese  and  Clydeside  discoveries,  and  their  admission 
to  an  assured  place  among  the  evidences  of  the  manner 
of  life,  and  social,  magical,  and  religious  ideas  of  man  in 
the  Neolithic  stage  of  culture,  in  ancient  and  modern 
times.  The  dolmens  in  Portugal  are  in  all  probability 
monuments  of  the  Neolithic  Age,  and  of  the  Iberian 
Neolithic  race.  The  Clydeside  "finds"  are  in  all  proba- 
bility monuments  of  that  same  race  at  a  considerably  later 
p  iriod  :  though  facts  have  recently  been  brought  to  light 
which  si  n»w  that  they  are  probably  not  so  late  as  the 
"  t i 1 1< I ^ ' ^  in  the  Langbank  "Crannog"  induced  me  to 
think  possible.  What  I  am  now  saying  applies  only  to 
the  two  pile-structures  at  Dumbuck  and  Langbank  ;  the 
rock-markings  in  the  neighbourhood  are,  as  I  have  said 
elsewhere,  probably  much  older.      At  Langbank,  as  will 


1  1  6  PORTUGUESE    PARALLELS    TO 

be  remembered,  two  objects,  a  bone  comb  and  a  brooch, 
were  found,  which  pointed  to  Roman  times  •  the  comb 
bearing  Late-Celtic  ornamentation. 

It  now  appears  that  down  to  a  recent  time  an  island 
existed  in  the  Clyde,  which  the  process  of  dredging  has 
caused  entirely  to  disappear.  In  its  disappearance  objects 
<>f  different  dates  may  have  become  mingled,  and  thus  the 
relics  of  Neolithic  fisher-folk,  dwelling  by  the  riverside, 
are  found  alongside  of  those  of  their  Celtic — or  even 
Romanized — successors.  At  Dumbuck  the  relics  of  these 
Neolithic  folk  alone  were  found,  including  the  great 
canoe,  used  either  in  war  or  in  extended  expeditions; 
and  these  aboriginal  inhabitants  of  the  district  may 
possibly  have  been  pursuing  their  avocations  even  down 
to  the  second  century  B.C. 

The  object  of  this  Paper  will  have  been  accomplished 
if  it  has  shown  that  the  hypothesis  of  fraud  and  forgery 
in  respect  of  "  finds"  which  are  at  first  sight  unexpected 
and  strange,  though  not  unique,  is,  where  there  is  good 
ground  for  believing  in  the  bona  fides  of  the  discoverer, 
'more  difficult  to  hold,  and  more  improbable  than  the 
hypothesis  that  they  are  genuine.  Of  course,  the  way  is 
left  open  lor  'proof  of  fraud,  if  such  can  ever  be  adduced. 

Things  have  come  to  such  a  pass,  and  charges  are  so 
recklessly  made,  that,  as  Mr.  Andrew  Lang  has  said  in 
his  illimitable  way — and  with  this  I  will  conclude — 
••  People  who  dig  ought  to  do  so  in  the  presence  of  a 
worthy  magistrate,  a  geologist,  ten  Fellows  of  the 
Society  oi'  Antiquaries,  Mr.  Sherlock  Holmes,  and  Mr. 
Maskelyne.  the  conjuror.  Otherwise,  to  find  anything 
unexpected  is  as  dangerous  to  the  character  as  to  see  a 
ghost.  But  there  is  no  safety.  I  say,  for  example,  that 
a  site  which  I  have  found  is  Neolithic;  B,  who  did  not 
find  it,  says  that  it  is  of  the  Bronze  Age.  If  I  find 
Neolithic  things,  B.  says  I  put  them  there ;  but  if  a 
bronze  thing  turns  up,  I  am  not  allowed  to  say  that  B. 
dropped  it  there,  and  the  same  with  intent  to  deceive. 
The  hostile  spectator  is  above  the  suspicion  which  falls 
on  that  very  dubious  character,  the  discoverer.  .  .  .  For 
my  part,  when  in  doubt,  I  hope  that  discoverers  are 
honest;  and  the  more  unexpected  the  object  found,  the 
less  likely  I  deem  it  to  be  forged,  speaking  generally." 


THE    CLYDESIDE    DISCOVERIES.  Il< 


NOTE. 

As  exemplifying  the  extreme  care  shown  by  Don  Ricardo 
Severo  before  admitting  the  account  of  the  discoveries  of  Fathers 
Brenha  and  Rodriguez  to  the  pages  of  Portugalia,  T  transcribe  the 
following  statement  from  a  private  letter  which  I  received  from 
him  on  March  4th,  1904:— 

"From  the  moment  that  I  observed  the  discoveries  made  by  the 
Abbe's  BreQha  and  Rodriguez,  I  imposed  upon  myself  the  utmost 
reserve.  T  visited  the  necropolitan  dolmens  of  Traz-os-montes,  to 
submit  them  in  loco  to  a  rigorous  archaeological  and  petrograpbic 
investigation,  and  submitted  .-ill  the  specimens  to  a  methodical 
analysis.  I  also  had  them  examined  by  some  colleagues  skilled  in 
archaeology  and  mineralogy.  It  was  only  after  this  minute  in- 
vestigation, and  at  the  end  of  four  years,  that  I  decided  to  accept 
the  report  of  Abb£  Brenha  in  my  Review,  and  I  accompanied  it 
with  my  Commentary,  in  which  I  express  my  reservations,  while 
admitting  at  the  same  time  the  dear  marks  of  authenticity  which 
almost  all  the  specimens  in  the  Brenha  and  Rodriguez  collection 
exhibit." 

And  he  continues  : — "  The  question  of  forgery  or  of  mystification 
habitually  arises  in  respect  of  discoveries,  the  strange  novelty 
of  which  shakes  the  established  dogmas  or  principles  of  science. 
Scientific  criticism  must  necessarily  exercise  such  praiseworthy 
circumspection;  and  1  remember  well  the  polemics  roused  by  the 
first  discoveries  of  engraved  bones,  down  to  those  as  to  the  en- 
gravings  and  paintings  on  the  roof  of  the  grotto  of  Altamira  and 
others,  now  admitted  to  be  perfectly  genuine.  As  my  Review  is 
intended  to  fulfil  the  purpose  of ' collecting  materials  for  the  study 
of  the  Portuguese  people,'  I  considered  I  ought  not  to  refuse  the 
publication  of  these  interesting  discoveries,  and  I  judged  them 
worthy  the  attention  and  study  of  specialists,  on  account  of  the 
palseo-ethnographic  interest  and  value  of  all  these  materials." 


TREASURE    TROVE: 


WITH  REFERENCE  TO  THE  CASE  OF  THE  ATTORNEY-GENERAL 
V.  THE  TRUSTEES  OF  THE  BRITISH  MUSEUM. 

By  C.  H.  COMPTON,  Esq.,  V.-P. 
(Read  December  16th.  1903). 

HE  interesting  and  much-vexed  question 
of  the  wisdom  of  the  present  law  relating 
to  Treasure  Trove,  which  has  from  time 
to  time  found  expression  more  particu- 
larly among  antiquaries,  has  recently 
attracted  fresh  attention  from  the  pro- 
ceedings taken  by  the  Attorney-General 
on  behalf  of  the  Crown  against  the  Trustees  of  the 
British  Museum,  to  establish  the  title  of  the  Crown  to 
certain  articles  discovered  in  the  county  of  Londonderry, 
in  Ireland,  as  Treasure  Trove. 

So  far  as  our  Society  is  concerned,  the  subject  of 
Treasure  Trove  has  been  dealt  with  on  three  separate 
occasions  :  (1)  by  Mr.  George  Vere  Irvine,  in  a  sketch  of 
the  history  of  the  law  and  the  then  practice  in  carrying 
it  out  both  in  England  and  Scotland  ;  a  statement  of  the 
evils  which  lie  suggested  resulted  from  this;  and  the 
remedies  he  proposed.  (2)  "  Notes  on  Treasure  Trove," 
by  Robert  Temple,  Esq.,  Chief  Justice  of  Honduras 
(both  of  which  papers  are  published  in  vol.  xv  of  our 
Journal  (1859);  and  (3)  by  Mr.  George  Wright,  on  the 
"  Hardships  of  the  Laws  relating  to  Treasure  Trove,  with 
a  View  to  their  Modification,"  a  notice  of  which  appears 
in  vol.  xxxvii,  of  our  Journal,  page  84,  where  it  is 
stated  that  the  paper  will  be  given  in  a  subsequent  part 
of  the  Journal ;  but,  after  careful  search,  I  can  find  no 
trace  of  its  having  been    published,  or   of  the  discussion 


TREASURE    TROVE  1  1  !) 

which  arose  on  its  being  read.  Mr.  George  Wright  also 
drew  attention  to  what  he  called  the  barbarous  law  of 
Treasure  Trove  in  commenting  on  Mr.  Tom  Burgess'  paper 
on  die  "  Ancient  Encampments  of  the  Malverns,"  at  our 
Malvern  Congress  in  1881;  to  which  Mr.  Burgess,  in 
reply,  said  that  he  had  been  a  victim  of  this  law  :  for  the 
silver  and  gold  ornaments  found  in  a  Saxon  lady's  grave 
were  required  by  the  Treasury  authorities.1 

Hitherto,  attention  has  only  been  drawn  to  this  subject 
from  time  to  time,  when  any  discoveries  have  been  made, 
either  of  special  intrinsic  value,  or  from  their  antiquarian 
interest  ;  and  when  the  opinions  of  those  more  immediately 
concerned  have  found  expression,  the  Royal  Prerogative 
has  been  asserted  and  the  controversy  forgotten  ;  but  the 
recent  proceedings  taken  by  the  Attorney-General  afford 
a  favourable  opportunity  of  reviewing  the  law  relating  to 
the  Royal  Prerogative,  with  the  aid  of  what  will  in 
future  be  a  leading  case  on  this  subject. 

The  circumstances  under  which  the  discovery  was  made 
are  thus  stated  by  Mr.  Justice  Farwell,  sitting  as  a 
Judge  of  the  Chancery  Division  of  the  High  Court,  on 
June  20th  last  [1903]  :— 

"In  the  month  of  February,  1896,  two  ploughmen 
were  driving  a  furrow  in  a  field  belonging  to  a  Mr.  Gibson, 
near  Limavady,  and  on  the  shores  of  Lough  Foyle  ;  the 
leader  with  a  6-in.  plough  and  the  second  man  with  a 
14-in.  plough.  The  latter  struck  something  hard  at  the 
bottom  of  the  furrow,  and  he  found  certain  gold  articles 
all  lying  together  in  a  space  of  about  9  ins.  square.  The 
articles  consisted  of  (1)  a  hollow  collar,  with  repousse 
ornaments ;  (2)  a  model  boat,  with  thwarts,  and  a 
number  of  oars,  spars,  etc.  ;  (3)  a  bowl,  with  four  small 
rings  at  the  edges  ;  (4)  a  solid  gold  torque  ;  (5)  one-half 
of  a  similar  torque  ;  (6)  a  necklace,  consisting  of  three 
plaited  chains  with  fastenings  ;  and  (7)  a  single  chain. 
The  two  last  were  found  inside  the  hollow  collar.  The 
oars  were  much  bent,  and  were  inside  the  bowl,  which 
Mas  flattened,  and  the  boat  was  crumpled  up.  The 
ploughman  took  the  articles  to  his  master,  and  they  were 

1  Jen nml  of  the  British  Archaeological  Association,  vol.  xxxviif, 
p.  85. 

1904  10 


120  TREASURE    TROVE. 

sent  to  the  factory  of  Messrs.  Johnson,  in  Grafton  Street, 
who  restored  them  to  the  shape  in  which  they  were  shown 
in  court.  They  are  articles  of  great  interest  and  beauty, 
of  Celtic  origin,  the  dates  suggested  for  their  manufacture 
being  from  300  B.C.  to  600  or  700  a.i>."  [But  the  Judge 
thought]  "they  might  fairly  be  attributed  to  the  second 
or  third  century  after  Christ.  Ultimately  they  were 
purchased  by  the  Trustees  of  the  British  Museum,  and 
are  now  claimed  by  the  Crown  as  Treasure  Trove  by 
virtue  of  the  Royal  Prerogative." 

The  ground  on  which  the  articles  were  found  is  part  of 
the  territories  granted  originally  to  the  Society  of  the 
Governors  and  Assistants  of  London  of  the  New  Planta- 
tion of  Ulster,  known  as  the  Irish  Society,  by  the  charter 
of  King  James  I,  dated  March  29th,  1613,  on  the  settle- 
ment of  Ulster  after  the  Rebellion.  The  twelve  chief 
City  Companies  of  London  (including  the  Fishmongers' 
Company)  agreed  to  contribute  to  the  funds  required  by 
the  Irish  Society  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  out  the 
scheme  of  this  charter,  and  it  was  agreed  that  portions  of 
the  towns  and  lands  granted  by  the  charter  should  be 
divided  amongst  the  City  Companies  ;  and  in  1618  the 
Irish  Society,  for  valuable  consideration,  granted  to  the 
Fishmongers'  Company  a  portion,  including  the  land 
where  the  articles  in  question  were  found,  with  "  the 
liberties  and  privileges  belonging  or  appertaining  or 
reputed  as  belonging  thereto."  In  1638,  proceedings  were 
taken  for  the  purpose  of  cancelling  this  charter  ;  and 
ultimately  King  Charles  II  granted  a  new  charter  to  the 
Irish  Society,  dated  April  10th,  1662,  vesting  in  them 
the  city,  fort,  and  town  of  Deny,  and  all  the  lands, 
royalties  and  privileges,  formerly  granted  to  them,  in- 
cluding the  franchises,  liberties,  privileges  and  profits, 
and  all  other  appurtenances,  in  as  full  terms  as  could  be 
used,    with     the    exception,   eo     nomine,    of    the    words 

1  reasure    1  rove. 

The  Trustees  of  the  British  Museum,  by  their  pleadings, 
relied  on  the  charters  of  James  I  and  Charles  II,  and  con- 
tended that  the  grants  thereby  made  included  the  right 
of  Treasure  Trove,  and  that  such  rights  also  passed  by  the 
grant  to  the  Fishmongers'  Company  :  that  the  defendants 


TREASURE    TROVE.  121 

purchased  the  ornaments  openly  and  in  good  faith,  on 
behalf  of  the  British  Museum,  after  they  had  been 
exhibited  at  a  Meeting  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of 
Loudon,  on  January  1 4th,  1897,  by  Mr.  Robert  Day, 
F.S.A.,  who  had  acquired  them  by  purchase.  An  account 
of  this  meeting  appeared  in  the  A thenceum  newspaper  of 
January  30th,  1897,  and  the  purchase  by  the  defendants 
was  made  some  months  afterwards.  The  defendants  are 
bound  by  Statute  to  preserve  for  public  use  to  all 
posterity  the  articles  in  their  collection,  with  certain 
exceptions  not  affecting  the  said  ornaments. 

Mr.  Arthur  Evans,  F.S.A.,  Keeper  of  the  Ashmolean 
Museum  at  Oxford,  read  a  paper  at  the  meeting  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries  before-mentioned,1  on  the  articles 
exhibited  by  Mr.  Day,  which  was  embodied  in  a  deposi- 
tion which  he  made  in  support  of  the  defendant's  case,  in 
which  he  arrived  at  the  conclusion  that  the  articles  con- 
stituted a  votive  offering.  He  scouted  the  idea  that  the 
boat  necessarily  implied  a  Viking  origin  :  in  form  and 
details  it  was  purely  Celtic,  and  the  circumstances  all 
pointed  to  the  conclusion  that  it  was  a  thank-offering 
vowed  to  some  marine  divinity,  by  an  ancient  Irish  sea- 
king  who  had  escaped  from  the  perils  of  the  waves.  "  It 
might  well  have  been  dedicated  to  the  Celtic  Neptune, 
Nuada  Necht,  the  British  Nodens,  whose  temple,  with 
illustration  of  his  marine  attributes,  had  been  discovered 
at  Lydney,  and  whose  name,  in  its  Welsh  form  "  Lud," 
still  survived  as  associated  with  the  Port  of  London,  in 
Ludgate  Hill." 

Thus  it  will  be  seen  that  two  distinct  issues  were 
raised  by  the  pleadings  :  (l)  Were  the  articles  found 
Treasure  Trove  ?  (2)  Did  they  pass  by  the  charters  to 
the  Fishmongers'  Company,  and  through  them  to  the 
British  Museum  % 

Before  referring  to  the  arguments  of  counsel  on  either 
side,  and  to  the  operative  part  of  the  Judges  decision,  it 
will  be  well  to  state  shortly  the  nature  and  origin  of 
Treasure  Trove  as  laid  down  by  the  authorities. 

The  chief   of  these    are    the    definition    given    by  Sir 

1   Published  in  vol.  lv,  p.  2,  No.  17,  Archceologia. 

10  -' 


122  TREASURE    TROVE. 

Edward  Coke,  in  his  Third  Institute  and  his  Explanation? 

as  follows  : — 

-  When  any  gold  or  silver  in  coin,  plate,  or  bullion  hath  been  of 
ancient  time  hidden,  wheresoever  it  be  found,  whereof  no  person 
can  prove  any  property,  it  doth  belong  to  the  King  or  to  sonic  lord 
or  other  by  the  King's  grant  or  prescription. 

"The  reason  wherefore  it  belongeth  to  the  King  is  a  rule  of  the 
Common  Law:  that  such  goods  whereof  no  person  can  claim 
property  belong  to  the  King,  '  Quod  non  capit  Christus  capit  Fiscus.' 
It  is  anciently  called  Fyndaringar  of  finding  the  Treasure. 

"  If  it  be  of  any  other  metal  it  is  no  treasure :  and  if  it  be 
no  treasure,  it  belongs  not  to  the  King,  for  it  must  be  treasure 
trove. 

"  Whether  it  be  of  ancient  time  hidden  in  the  ground  or  in  the 
roof  or  walls,  or  other  part  of  a  castle,  house,  building,  ruins  or 
elsewhere  so  as  the  owner  cannot  be  known. 

"  For  it  is  a  certain  rule,  '  Quod  thesaurus  non  competit  regi  nisi 
quando  nemo  scit  qui  abscondit'2  thesaurum'." 

[Of  ancient  time  hidden].  "Est  autem  thesaurus  —  Vetus 
depositio  pecuniae,  &c,  cujus  non  extat  modo  memoria  adeo  ut  jam 
dominum  non  habeat." 

[Belong  to  the  King].  "  Where  of  ancient  time  it  belonged  to 
the  finder  as  by  the  ancient  authorities  it  appeareth.  And  yet  1 
find  that  before  the  Conquest  '  Thesauri  de  terra  domini  regis  sunt 
nisi  in  Ecclesia  vel  Gemeterio  inveniantur;  et  licet  ibi  inveniatur 
aurum  regis  est,  et  medietas  argenti  est  medietas  ecclesice  ubi 
inventum  fuerit,  quaecunque  ipsa  fuerit  vel  dives  vel  pauper'." 

Sir  William  Blackstone,  in  his  Commentaries,3  gives  a 
similar  definition  as  to  the  requisites  of  hiding  and  the 
absence  of  any  known  owner;  and  adds,  by  way  of  illus- 
tration :  "  Also  if  it  be  found  in  the  sea  or  upon  the  earth, 
it  doth  not  belong  to  the  King  but  the  finder  if  no  owner 
appears.  So  that  it  appears  that  it  is  the  hiding, 
and  not  the  abandonment  of  it  that  gives  the  King  a 
property." 

Mr.  Chitty,  on  "  Prerogative,"  p.  152,  after  defining 
the  rights  attached  to  Treasure  Trove  in  similar  terms  to 

i  Pp.  132,  133,  Sixth  Edition,  1680. 

2  "  Abscondere"  moans  simply  "to  hide,"  or,  as  Dr.  Smith  in  Ins 
Dictionary  says  :  "  To  put  away  together  ;  lay  by;  secrete."  There  is  no 
suggestion  of  a  felonious  hiding  as  is  implied  in  the  Anglicised  form 
"  abscond." 

3  Vol.  i,  Stewart's  Ed.,  pp.  307  and  308,  and  Stephen's  Commentaries, 
4th  Ed.,  vol.  ii,  B  4,  Part  i,  p.  532, 


TREASURE    TROVE.  123 

the  above,  adds  :  "  If  the  owner  instead  of  hiding  the 
treasure,  casually  lost  it,  or  purposely  parted  with  it,  in 
such  a  manner  that  it  is  evident  he  intended  to  abandon 
the  property  altogether,  and  did  not  purpose  to  assume  it 
on  another  occasion  :  as  if  he  threw  it  on  the  ground, 
or  other  public  place,  or  in  the  sea,  the  first  finder 
is  entitled  to  the  property,  as  against  every  one  but  the 
owner,  and  the  King's  prerogative  does  not  in  this 
respect  obtain." 

The  Attorney-General  (Sir  It.  B.  Finlay),  in  opening 
the  case  for  the  Crown,  said  that  the  fact  that  all  the 
articles  were  found  close  together  in  a  narrow  space 
clearly  showed  that  they  had  been  placed  there  for  con- 
cealment, and  thus  came  within  Coke's  definition  of 
Treasure  Trove.  Before  dealing  with  the  charters  which 
had  been  pleaded,  he  dealt  with  two  suggestions  which 
had  been  put  forward  :  one  being  that  the  sea  formerly 
flowed  over  the  place  where  the  articles  had  been  found, 
and  that  they  might  have  come  from  a  wreck.  He  did 
not  understand  that  this  would  be  seriously  pressed.1 
The  other  suggestion  was  that  the  articles  had  been 
deposited  as  votive  offerings  to  some  heathen  deity  ;  and 
he  claimed  that,  whether  they  were  so  deposited  or  not, 
they  were  none  the  less  Treasure  Trove.  He  then  dealt 
with  the  plea  that  the  charters  and  the  grant  to  the 
Fishmongers'  Company  included  the  Crown's  right  to 
Treasure  Trove.  This  he  opposed  on  two  grounds.  That 
the  Trustees  of  the  British  Museum  could  have  no  title 
under  the  Company,  and  that  the  right  to  Treasure  Trove 
did  not  pass  to  the  Company,  the  specific  term  "  Treasure 
Trove"  not  being  used,  and  that  none  of  the  other  terms 
employed  would  include  it.  In  answer  to  a  question  by 
the  Judge,  whether  it  was  necessary  to  prove  concealment, 
the  Attorney-General  replied  that,  if  the  articles  were 
found  altogether  a  short  depth  from  the  surface  of  the 
soil,  and  so  placed  as  to  indicate  that  they  were  put 
there  by  some  one,  the  necessary  inference  was  that  they 
were  Treasure  Trove ;  and  he  called  the  ploughman  who 
gave  evidence  as  to  the  position   in    which    the  articles 

1  Nor  was  it. 


124  TREASURE    TROVE. 

were  found;  who,  on  cross-examination,  said  he  found 
no  trace  of  wood  or  cloth.  Both  the  bowl  and  the 
boat  were  flattened.  Shells  were  turned  up  by  the 
plough  in  that  field  similar  to  the  shells  on  the  shore  of 
Lough  Foyle. 

Mr.  Warmington,  K.C.,  in  opening  the  case  for  the 
British  Museum,  referred  to  Blackstone's  definition  as 
set  out  in  Stephen's  Commentaries,  and  said  their  case 
was  not  a  case  of  abandonment,  but  a  case  of  a  votive 
offering  made  to  a  deity.  In  comparatively  recent  times 
there  had  been  an  upheaval  of  land  formerly  covered  with 
water  in  this  and  other  localities ;  and  it  was  a  well- 
known  custom  of  the  ancients  to  place  votive  offerings  in 
the  water  to  propitiate  the  water  deities.  They  con- 
tended that  these  articles  were  so  placed  in  the  water, 
and  that  the  spot  where  they  rested  afterwards  became 
dry  land.1 

1  The  reference  to  shells  in  the  ploughman's  evidence  appears  in  the 
first  instance  confirmatory  of  Mr.  Warmington's  contention  ;  but  in 
the  Royal  Society's  publication  of  the  Philosophic"/  Tru itsnctions, 
No.  314  [1703  to  1712],  there  is  a  Paper  by  the  Archbishop  of  Dublin 
(Archbishop  King,  Bishop  of  Derry,  25th  January,  1690-91  ;  translated 
to  Dublin,  1703-4,  died  8th  May,  1729),  "  On  the  Manner  of  Manuring 
Land  with  Sea-shells,  in  the  Counties  of  Londonderry  and  Donegal." 
He  says  :  "  About  the  seashore,  the  great  manure  is  shells ;  towards  the 
eastern  part  of  the  Bay  of  Londonderry,  commonly  called  Lough  Foyle, 
lie  several  eminences  that  hardly  appear  at  low  water.  These  consist  of 
shells  of  sea  fish  of  all  sorts,  more  particularly  of  periwinkles,  cockles, 
limpets,  etc."  .  .  . 

"On  digging  a  foot  or  two  deep  about  the  Bay  of  Londonderry,  it 
yields  shells,  and  whole  banks  are  made  up  of  them.  I  observed  in  a 
place  near  Newtown  Lannavady,  about  two  miles  from  the  sea,  a  bed 
of  shells,  such  as  lie  on  the  strand.  The  place  was  covered  with  a 
scurf  of  wet  spouty  earth,  about  a  foot  thick." 

"  It  is  certain  that  Ireland  has  formerly  been  better  inhabited  than 
it  is  at  present.  Mountains  that  now  are  covered  with  bogs  have 
formerly  been  ploughed:  for,  on  digging  five  or  six  feet  deep,  they 
discover  a  proper  soil  for  vegetables,  and  find  it  ploughed  into  ridges 
and  furrows.  This  has  been  observed  in  the  counties  of  Londonderry 
and  Donegal.  A  plough  was  found  in  a  very  deep  bog  in  the  latter, 
and  a  hedge,  with  wattles  standing,  under  a  bog  that  was  five  or  six 
feet  above  it. 

..."  There  are  few  places  which  do  not — visibly  when  the  bog  is 
removed — -show  marks  of  the  plough,  which  must  prove  that  the 
country  was  well  inhabited.     It  is  likely  that  the  Danes  first,  and  then 


TREASURE    TROVE.  125 

This  contention  was  supported  by  the  evidence  of 
Mr.  J.  L.  Myers,  student  and  tutor  of  Christ  Church, 
Oxford,   and    lecturer    in   Classical    Archaeology    in    the 

University,  and  by  the  deposition  of  Mr.  Arthur  Evans, 
before  alluded  to.  "  He  could  not  imagine  that  anyone 
could  have  the  idea  that  the  articles  formed  part  of  the 
treasury  of  a  monastery  ;  and  considered  it  improbable 
that  they  might  have  been  stolen  and  hidden  by  a  robber. 
He  did  not  look  on  the  boat  or  bowl  as  works  of  art." 
Mr.  McCausland  Stewart,  an  engineer,  and  Professor 
Edward  Hull,  F.ll.S. — the  latter  of  whom  was  formerly 
director  of  the  Geological  Survey  of  Ireland — gave 
evidence  that  the  spot  where  the  articles  were  found  was 
part  of  what  was  known  to  geologists  as  a  raised  beach, 
which  began  to  be  formed  about  the  fourth  century  A. i>., 
and  was  now  about  4^  ft.  above  ordinary  high-water 
mark. 

Mr.  Wallace,  an  employe  of  Mr.  Johnson,  the  Dublin 
jeweller,  said  that  when  Mr.  Day  brought  the  articles  to 
him  to  be  repaired,  the  collar  was  flattened.  The  boat 
was  crumpled  up  like  a  bit  of  paper,  and  he  did  not  know 
what  it  was  until  it  was  restored  to  its  original  shape. 
The  bowl  was  in  even  a  worse  condition.  There  was 
reddish  sand  in  all  the  articles,  and  no  mutilation. 

The  Attorney-General  called  Dr.  Munro,  a  Vice-President 
of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland,  Mr.  George  Coffee, 
Member  of  the  Council  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy  and 
Keeper  of  Antiquities  in  the  National  Museum  in  Dublin, 
in  opposition  to  the  theory  that  the  articles  were  a  votive 
ottering.  In  answer  to  the  Judge's  desire  for  evidence  of 
the  existence  of  a  water-deity  in  the  north  of  Ireland  to 
whom  votive  offerings  was  made,  or  whether  the  ancient 
Irish  had  any  sea-god,  Mr.  L.  Ilorton  Smith,  as  amicus 
curiae,  referred  to  Brash's  ogam-inscribed  monuments  of 
the  Gaedhil,  in  the  British  Islands,  as  showing  the 
existence   of    a   water-deity    amongst    the    pre-Christian 

the  English,  destroyed  the  natives;  and  the  old  woods  seem  to  be 
about  three  or  four  thousand  years  standing,  which  was  near  the  time 
that  Courcey  and  the  English  subdued  the  north  of  Ireland;  and,  it  is 
likely,  made  havoc  of  the  people  that  remained  after  the  Danes  were 
driven  out  of  Ireland." 


126  TREASURE    TROVE. 

inhabitants    of  ancient    Ireland,  viz.,  Mananan  Mac  Lir, 
the  god  of  the  sea. 

Mr.  Cochrane,  a  Member  of  the  Council  of  the  Royal 
Irish  Academy,  stated  that  gold  articles  had  been  found 
in  Clare  and  near  Drogheda  in  the  middle  of  last  century, 
but  they  were  connected  with  the  Christian  era.  It  was 
known  historically  that  a  number  of  shrines  existed  near 
Lough  Foyle,  which  contained  gold  and  silver  articles. 
These  were  plundered  from  time  to  time.  There  was  a 
church  founded  by  St.  Columba  in  the  parish  where  the 
find  was  made. 

Mr.  Kilroe,  of  the  Irish  Geological  Survey  ;  Mr.  R.  L. 
Praeger,  who  had  made  a  special  study  of  the  raised 
beach  on  Lough  Foyle ;  and  Mr.  Cole,  Professor  of 
Geology  in  the  Dublin  College  of  Science,  all  said  that, 
in  their  opinion,  the  raised  beach  had  been  formed  before 
the  Christian  era. 

This  closed  the  evidence,  and  the  Judge  reserved 
judgment,  which  he  delivered  on  June  20th   last  [1903]. 

After  stating  the  circumstances  of  the  discovery,  as 
before  mentioned,  and  adopting  Mr.  Chitty's  definition  of 
Treasure  Trove,  his  Lordship  proceeded  :  "  So  that  it  is 
the  hiding  and  not  the  abandonment  of  the  property  that 
entitles  the  king  to  it.  It  is  clear  from  the  very  terms 
of  the  definition  that  no  direct  evidence  can  be  given  of 
the  intention  to  hide,  or  the  intention  to  abandon,  by 
a  person  who  is  ex  hypothesi  unknown,  The  direct 
evidence  must  necessarily  be  confined  to  the  discovery  of 
articles  in  fact  concealed,  and  the  Court  must  presume  the 
intention  to  hide  or  to  abandon  from  the  relevant  sur- 
rounding circumstances,  and  the  motives  that  usually 
influence  persons  acting  under  such  circumstances,  accord- 
ing to  the  ordinary  dictates  of  human  nature.  In  the 
present  case  the  articles  were  obviously  of  considerable 
value,  but  of  a  miscellaneous  nature,  such  as  might  well 
represent  the  store  of  a  native  chief,  or  the  spoils  gathered 
in  the  raid  of  some  Norse  pirate.  The  articles  were  all 
put  close  together,  the  chains  being  actually  concealed 
within  the  hollow  of  the  collar,  in  the  mode  which  a  person 
hiding  them  fur  safety,  with  a  view  of  returning  to  reclaim 
them,  would  be  likely  to   adopt,      Their   value   renders  it 


TREASURE   TROVE.  127 

improbable  that  they  would  be  abandoned  except  under 
stress  of  imminent  danger;  and  the  care  with  which  the 
chains  were  put  inside  the  collar,  and  all  the  articles  were 
collected  together,  point  to  the  absence  of  any  such 
imminent  danger  as  would  necessitate  abandonment. 
The  inference,  therefore,  is  that  they  were  intentionally 
concealed  for  the  purpose  of  security.  There  is  no 
evidence  at  all  as  to  the  date  of  concealment ;  but  the 
state  of  Ulster,  from  the  beginning  of  its  history' down  to 
comparatively  modern  times,  has  been  such  as  to  render 
it  highly  probable  that  treasure  would  have  been  con- 
cealed on  many  occasions;  and  in  this  very  district  there 
is  record  of  a  great  invasion  of  Norsemen,  who  overran 
the  land  comprising  this  spot  about  the  year  850  a.d. 
The  inference,  therefore,  appears  irresistible  that  this  was 
Fetus  depositi o,  unless  the  defendants  can  displace  it. 
Mr.  Warmington  agreed  that  it  would  be  enough  for  him 
to  show  any  other  plausible  theory.  I  do  not  agree  with 
him.  The  Crown  must  first  prove  a  primd  facie  case  ; 
but,  when  they  have  done  so,  the  defendants  must  defeat 
that  title  by  producing  a  better  title.  But,  in  my  opinion, 

the  defendants'  theory  is  not  even   plausible 

The  whole  of  their  evidence  on  these  points  is  of  the 
vaguest  description,  and  I  find  as  follows  :  (1)  There  is 
no  evidence  to  show  that  the  sea  ever  flowed  over  the 
spot  in  question,  within  any  period  during  which  the 
articles  could  have  been  in  existence  ;  it  is  not  disputed 
that  the  raised  beech  on  which  the  spot  is  situated  is  of 
later  origin  by  upheaval  than  the  surrounding  land  ;  but 
there  is  nothing  to  show  that  it  was  raised  at  any  time 
since  the  Iron  Age  began  ;  and,  so  far  as  I  can  see,  it 
may  have  been  at  any  time  between  2000  or  so  B.C., 
and  some  time  before  the  beginning  of  the  Christian  era. 
(2)  There  is  nothing  to  show  that  votive  offerings  of  the 
sort  suggested  were  ever  made  in  Ireland.  There  is  no 
such  consensus  of  expert  opinion  as  would  enable  me  to 
find  that  such  offerings  have  ever  been  made  in  Europe 
since  the  Bronze  Age.  There  is  no  case  known  of  a  votive 
offering  anywhere  of  a  ship  coupled  with  other  miscel- 
laneous articles  ;  and  there  is  no  case  on  record  of  any 
votive  offering  having  ever  been   made  in  Ireland  at  any 


128  TREASURE   TROVE. 

time.  (3)  Notwithstanding  the  passage  in  Brash,  it  is  by 
no  means  certain  that  there  was  any  Irish  sea-god  at  all  ; 
(4)  or  that  there  were  any  Irish  sea-kings  or  chief's  who 
made  offerings  to  a  sea-god,  if  any  such   god  there  were. 

The  Judge  then  dwelt  on  the  improhahility  of  anyone 
making  an  offering  to  a  pagan  deity  concealing  two  of  his 
gifts  in  the  hollow  of  a  third  ;  nor  would  the  donor 
mutilate  some  only  of  the  objects. 

-  Mutilation  would  either  be  essential  or  an  insult,  and  one 
would  therefore  expect  to  find  all  or  none  mutilated.  Again,  by 
virtue  of  what  process  have  all  these  articles  of  such  different 
sizes,  weights,  and  shapes  been  kept  together  during  all  these 
years  under  the  whelming  tide  ?  What  magic  bag  had  the  Irish 
sea-king  which  would  withstand  the  action  of  the  waves,  until  the 
ornaments  confided  to  its  care  found  a  safe  resting-place  in  the 
soil  formed  on  the  surface  of  the  beach  when  the  sea  receded  ?  It 
was  perhaps  natural  that  the  defendants  should  grasp  at  theories 
which,  in  justice  to  them,  1  may  say  were  not  invented  for  the 
purpose  of  this  defence;  but  it  is  really  little  short  of  extravagant 
to  ask  the  Court  to  assume  the  existence  of  a  votive  offering  of  a 
sort  hitherto  unknown,  in  a  sea  not  known  to  have  existed  for 
2000— and  possibly  4000— years,  to  a  sea-god  by  a  chieftain  equally 
unknown;  and  to  prefer  this  to  the  commonplace  but  natural 
inference  that  these  articles  were  a  hoard  hidden  for  safety  in  a 
land  disturbed  by  frequent  raids,  and  forgotten  by  reason  of  the 
death  or  slavery  of  the  depositor.  It  is  perhaps  hardly  necessary 
to  mention  that  my  observations  as  to  votive  offerings  are  confined 
to  votive  offerings  of  the  character  suggested  by  the  defendants, 
and  have  nothing  to  do  with  votive  offerings  in  Christian  churches, 
,,r  with  offerings  to  wells  and  fountains,  of  which  many  instances 
are  collected  in  Brand's  Popular  Antiquities,  vol.  ii,  p.  259,  and 
onwards." 

The  Judge  then  dealt  with  the  point  that  the  right  to 
Treasure  Trove  was  granted  by  the  Charter  of  Charles  II 
to  the  Irish  Society,  and  that  the  Crown  had  therefore  no 
title.  This  he  decided  in  the  negative,  on  the  ground 
that  the  charter  did  not  contain  the  words  "Treasure 
Trove."  and  that  it  could  not  pass  under  the  general 
tonus  of  royalties  or  franchises  ;  and  he  gave  a  very  clear 
and  valuable  explanation  of  these  terms  from  a  legal 
point  of  view,  but  not  upon  any  archaeological  grounds. 

The  result  of  the  judgment  was  a  declaration  that  the 


TREASURE   TROVE.  129 

articles  in  question  were  Treasure  Trove  belonging  to 
his  Majesty,  by  virtue  of  the  Prerogative  Royal;  and  an 
order  to  deliver  up  the  same  was  accordingly  made.1 

The  view  taken  by  the  learned  Judge  rendered  it 
unnecessary  for  him  to  express  any  opinion  on  the  further 
point  taken  hy  the  Attorney-General,  that  votive  offerings 
might  be  Treasure  Trove.  This  point  and  others  which 
were  raised,  of  a  strictly  legal  feature,  are  therefore  still 
open  to  contention  in  the  event  of  any  case  arising  in 
which  they  may  be  involved  ;  but  from  the  confirmation 
given  by  this  judgment  to  the  old  definitions  of  Treasure 
Trove,  it  seems  hardly  possible  to  contend  that  such  a 
votive  offering,  prior  to  the  Christian  era,  as  is  contem- 
plated by  the  judgment  of  Mr.  Justice  Farwell,  could  be 
treated  otherwise  than  as  an  abandonment  by  the  owner  ; 
though  subsequently  to  that  period  a  votive  offering  to  a 
Christian  shrine  being  given  to  persons  having  the 
custody  of  the  shrine  might  vest  in  them  an  ownership 
which,  on  the  destruction  of  the  shrine  and  the  loss  of 
any  trace  of  the  then  owner,  would  on  discovery  in  later 
times  bring  the  find  within  the  rules  of  Treasure  Trove  ; 
and  in  the  case  of  sepulchral  interments  it  can  scarcely  be 
considered  that  the  depositor  of  the  treasure  contemplated 
resumption  of  the  deposit,  involving  as  it  would  an  act 
of  sacrilege  ;  and  that  he  must  therefore  be  treated  as 
having  abandoned  his  ownership,  notwithstanding  the 
action  of  the  Treasury  in  the  case  of  Mr.  Tom.  Burgess 
before  mentioned. 

On  the  8th  July  last  (1903),  Mr.  Balfour,  First  Lord 
of  the  Treasury,  in  reply  to  a  question,  informed  the 
House  of  Commons  that  his  Majesty  had  been  graciously 
pleased  to  express  his  wish  that  the  ornaments  recovered 
should  be  presented  as  a  free  gift  to  the  Treasury  of  the 
Irish  Academy ;  and  the  Lords  Commissioners  of  the 
Treasury  had  accordingly  given  instructions  that  effect 
should  be  given  at  once  to  his  Majesty's  wishes. 

1  T  am  indebted  to  the  report  of  this  case  in  The  Times  L<i>r  Reports, 
No.  27,  \ol.  xix,  pp.  537  to  560,  for  the  facts  above  stated. 


SAINT    CHRISTOPHER 

AND    SOME 

REPRESENTATIONS  OF  HIM  IN  ENGLISH  CHURCHES. 

By  MRS.  COLLIER. 


was  something  of  a  surprise  to  me  when 
my  attention  was  attracted  to  this  sub- 
ject, to  find  that  St.  Christopher  may 
claim  the  distinction  of  being  more  fre- 
quently  represented  in  cathedrals,  abbeys, 
and  churches  in  this  country  than  any 
other  saint,  excepting  only  St.  Mary  the 
Virgin.  The  gigantic  hero  of  the  familiar  legend  meets 
the  eye  on  many  a  wall  in  parish  and  city  church  in  every 
part  of  England  :  often,  it  must  be  admitted,  in  a  dilapi- 
dated and  partially  destroyed  condition,  but  unmistake- 
able  in  character  and  identity.  As  far  as  I  have  been 
able  to  discover,  there  are  as  many  as  183  representations 
of  the  subject  known  to  have  existed  in  various  parts  of 
the  country,  chiefly  as  wall  paintings  ;  and  though  some 
of  these  have  perished,  or  been  covered,  the  greater 
part  remain  in  more  or  less  fair  preservation.  It  may  be 
conjectured  that  even  yet  many  churches,  which  are  still 
encumbered  with  the  plaster  of  Protestant  zeal,  have  the 
concealed  picture  of  this  popular  saint  waiting  to  be 
restored  to  view.  In  recent  years  the  value  of  wall  paint- 
ings as  evidences  of  the  state  of  national  work  in  art,  and 
their  influence  on  the  thought  and  religious  belief  of  the 
people,  has  made  them  especially  interesting  to  the 
student  of  antiquarian  taste.  References  to  many  dis- 
coveries of  these  survivals  of  pre-Reformation  times  are 
to  be  found  in  the  journals  and  periodicals  of  historical 
and  archaeological   societies.       Encouragement    has    thus 


SAINT    CHRISTOPHER.  131 

been  given  to  research  in  this  direction  ;  but  it  has  been 
often  foiled  (strangely  enough  in  these  days  of  restoration 
and  reproduction  of  mediaeval  art)  ;  by  the  not-unusual 
instances  where  mural  paintings,  after  being  uncovered 
for  the  edification  of  the  student  of  past  ages,  have  been 
demolished  or  concealed  by  coats  of  whitewash,  to  suit  the 
prejudice  of  a  patron  or  rector  of  ultra-evangelical  views. 
It  is  regrettable  that  in  other  cases  the  indistinct  remains 
of  these  paintings  have  by  well-intentioned  hut  ill-advised 
attempts  at  restoration  been  permanently  injured,  the 
original  work  lost  behind  the  modern  imitations  ;  so  that 
between  negligence  and  mistaken  zeal,  much  has  been 
irreparably  injured  if  not  altogether  destroyed.  I  believe 
it  is  a  fact  that  some  mural  decoration  was  attempted  in 
almost  every  church  during  the  Middle  Ages  ;  in  most 
cases  after  the  Norman  conquest,  figures  of  saints,  groups 
and  scenes  from  sacred  and  legendary  lore,  were  intro- 
duced :  the  representations  being  a  varied  epitome  of  the 
religious  faith,  the  symbolical  designs,  and  the  supersti- 
tions of  the  nation  and  period.  At  the  Reformation  most 
of  these  were  hidden  from  sight  by  the  use  of  whitewash  ; 
doubtless  the  simplest  way  of  concealing  what  were  then 
condemned  as  idolatrous  objects,  and  in  many  cases 
scripture  texts  or  moral  maxims  were  substituted.  It 
was  only  when  the  modern  revival  influenced  the  taste 
for  restoration  of  Gothic  art  that  numerous  instances  of 
these  curious  survivals  were  exposed  to  view,  throwing 
much  light,  and  adding  to  our  information  as  to  the 
beliefs  and  mode  of  worship  of  our  ancestors.  The  present 
inquiry  is,  however,  limited  to  only  one  of  the  many 
subjects  delineated  :  which,  however,  is  not  inferior  in 
interest,  and  offers  as  much  matter  for  discussion  as  any 
that  remain  to  exercise  the  judgment  and  awake  the 
conjectures  of  present-day  students.  We  will  commence 
by  examining  the  history,  authentic  and  apocryphal,  of 
St.  Christopher,  and  proceed  to  inquire  into  the  reasons 
for  the  extraordinary  popularity  to  which,  after  an  interval 
of  centuries  wherein  he  was  treated  with  comparative 
neglect,  he  attained  at  a  long  subsequent  period  after  his 
death. 

The  Christopher  known  to  history  might  be  dismissed 


132  SAINT    CHRISTOPHER. 

in  a  short  paragraph,  as  one  of  the  many  whose  life  and 
martyrdom  had  little  effect  on  his  own  times  and  faith. 
According  to  the  account  given  in  Lives  of  the  Fathers, 
Martyrs,  etc.,  by  the  Rev.  Alban  Butler,  wherein  he 
quotes  Baronius,  the  Mosarabic  Breviary,  and  Pinius  the 
Bollandist,  Christopher  was  a  native  of  Palestine  or 
Syria,  a  man  gigantic  in  stature  and  of  formidable  strength. 
He  suffered  martyrdom  under  Decius  in  Lycia.  He 
seems  to  have  taken  the  name  of  Christopher  (literally, 
Bearer  of  Christ)  to  express  his  ardent  love  for  the 
Saviour,  whereby  he  always  bore  Him  in  his  heart  as  his 
great  and  only  good,  his  inestimable  treasure,  and  object 
of  all  his  affections  and  faith.  The  same  authority  states 
that  :  "  his  relicks  were  removed  to  Toledo,  and  then  to 
France,  where  they  were  enshrined  at  St.  Denys,  and  for 
many  centuries  shown  to  the  worshippers  in  that  cele- 
brated abbey."  Another  account  states  that  he  was 
baptised  by  St.  Babylas,  Bishop  of  Antioch,  and  received 
the  crown  of  martyrdom  in  the  third  century.  St. 
Gregory  the  Great  (sixth  century)  mentions  a  monastery 
in  Sicily  which  bore  the  name  of  St.  Christopher.  The 
above  bare  and  dry  statements  are  about  all  that  history 
records  of  the  Saint.  Nor  does  it  appear  that  he  made 
much  impression  on  his  contemporaries  or  succeeding 
generations,  until  we  come  to  the  monkish  legends  of 
mediaeval  ages,  when  various  versions  are  to  be  found  in 
manuscript  collections  and  early  printed  volumes  still 
extant. 

In  the  Golden  Legend,  called  by  Walton  an  inexhaus- 
tible repository  of  religious  fable,  which  was  written  in 
Latin  in  the  thirteenth  century,  translated  into  French 
in  the  next  century,  and  from  the  French  into  English, 
and  was  printed  by  Caxton,  the  Legend  of  St.  Christopher 
appears  with  very  circumstantial  details,  and  fully  gar- 
nished with  supernatural  and  apocryphal  attributes. 
According  to  this  ancient  work,  the  name  of  the  Saint 
was  originally  Reprobus,  and  it  was  not  till  after  his 
conversion  and  numerous  adventures  that  he  was  bap- 
tised, and  took  the  name  of  Christopher.  The  Legend 
lays  stress  on  his  enormous  height,  and  terrible  and 
fearful  appearance  and  countenance.    It  must  be  admitted 


SAINT    CHRISTOPHER.  133 

that  the  existing  representations  of  the  Saint  are  cal- 
culated to  bear  out  the  statement.  The  story  is  told  at 
great  length  in  the  Golden  Legend.  It  will  suffice  here 
to  give  the  substance  of  one  of  the  most  picturesque  of 
the  traditions  which  in  the  Middle  Ages  took  hold  of  the 
popular  imagination  ;  and,  repeated  from  generation  to 
generation,  became  a  fruitful  source  of  inspiration  to  the 
artists  and  sculptors  of  Christendom. 

The  author  of  the  Golden  Legend  states  that  Reprobus 
was  of  the  lineage  of  the  Canaanites.  It  came  into  his 
mind  to  serve  the  greatest  Prince  in  the  world,  whom  he 
sought,  and  after  far  journeying  heard  of  one  who  was  of 
great  renown,  and  so  took  service  in  his  court  ;  but 
finding  this  king  was  in  terror  of  the  name  of  the  Devil, 
and  made  the  sio-n  of  the  Cross  when  he  was  mentioned, 
Reprobus  decided  that  there  must  be  one  greater  than 
this  "  kynge,"  and  thence  departed  to  seek  him.  He  next 
came  upon  a  great  and  cruel  knight,  who  acknowledged 
himself  to  be  the  Devil,  and  accordingly  the  future 
Saint  took  service  under  him  ;  but  was  greatly  disap- 
pointed when  at  a  roadside  Cross  his  new  master  trembled 
and  fled,  having  to  get  back  to  the  road  by  a  roundabout 
and  awkward  track.  Thereupon,  as  the  Devil  confessed 
to  his  fear  of  the  Cross  and  of  Christ,  Reprobus  departed 
from  him  to  seek  the  Master  ;  and  now  in  a  desert  he 
meets  a  hermit,  who  dwelt  there,  and  who  instructed 
him  in  the  faith  and  baptised  him  ;  though  it  is  not  clear 
whether  he  then  took  the  name  of  Christopher,  which 
would  be  symbolical  of  his  future  adventure,  the  result  of 
a  p-nance  by  which  he  undertook  to  convey  pilgrims 
across  a  dangerous  river,  in  which  many  had  been  lost. 
It  was,  according  to  the  Legend,  many  days  that  he  abode 
on  the  borders  of  the  stream,  and  bore  many  pilgrims  in 
safety,  having  a  great  pole  in  his  hand  instead  of  a  staff, 
by  which  he  sustained  himself  in  the  water,  and  being 
very  strong  in  his  members.  At  last,  one  night  when  he 
had  gone  to  rest,  he  heard  the  weak  voice  of  a  child 
calling  to  him,  and  begging  to  be  taken  across.  Chris- 
topher ran  out,  and  though  at  first  he  could  see  no  one, 
at  the  third  call  he  found  the  child,  lifted  him  on  his 
shoulder  anil  entered  the  river,  which  thereupon  rose  and 


184 


SAINT    CHRISTOPHER. 


swelled  more  and  more.  The  child  became  heavy  as  lead, 
the  water  increased  and  grew  stormy,  and  Christopher  in 
ngony  feared  to  be  drowned,  but  escaped  with  great  pain  ; 
and  setting  the  child  on  the  ground,  he  said  ;  "  Child,  thou 
hast  put  me  in  great  peril  :  if  I  had  had  the  whole  world 
upon  me,  it  might  be  no  greater  burden  ; "  and  the  Child 
answered  :  "  Christopher,  marvel  nothing,  for  thou  hast 
not  only  borne  all   the  world  upon  thee,  but  thou  hast 


Wall  Painting  in  the  Church  of  Wilsford  and  Lake,  Wilts. 

borne  Him  that  made  and  created  the  world  on  thy 
shoulders  :  I  am  Christ,  the  King  whom  thou  servest  in 
this  world."  The  Legend  goes  on  to  say  that  Christopher 
planted  his  staff  in  the  earth,  and  prayed  that  to  convert 
the  people  it  might  bear  flowers  and  fruit,  which  indeed 
took  place  :  the  staff'  became  a  palm  tree,  with  fruit  and 
leaves,  and  was  the  means  of  converting  8,000  men 
in  the  province  of  Lycia  !  The  king  of  that  country, 
however,  commanded  that  the  Saint  should  be  seized, 
and  shot  by  poisoned  arrows.     One  of  these  rebounded, 


SAINT    CIIIUSTOPIII'.i;. 


135 


and  wounded  his  persecutor,  Dagmar  the  Prefect, 
entering  his  eye  ;  whereupon  Christopher,  who  was 
miraculously  uninjured,  predicted  that  after  his  death 
hy  decapitation,  his  blood  would  heal  this  enemy's 
wound.       He  then  submitted    to    martyrdom,    and   the 


From  a  Cut  in  an  old  copy  "1"  the  Golden  Legend,  early  Black  Letter. 


Prefect  was  healed  in  the  manner  he  had  desired.  The 
king  was  converted,  and  commanded  that  if  anyone  ever 
blamed  God  or  St.  Christopher,  he  should  be  slain  with  the 
sword.  His  miracles  were  recognised  by  the  Church,  and 
the  Saint's  relics  are  found  in  several  places,  especially  in 
Spain.     The  above  is  condensed  from  the  version  given 

1904  11 


136  SAINT    CHRISTOPHER. 

in  the  Golden  Legend  ;  and  the  drawing  I  have  taken 
from  the  illustration,  a  woodcut  in  the  old  copy  preserved 
in  the  Cathedral  Library  of  Salisbury,  and  which  is 
printed  in  black  letter,  but  is  imperfect,  without  date  or 
name  of  printer.1 

The  theory  has  been  suggested  that  the  ancient 
pictures  were  primarily  symbolical,  and  represented  the 
Cross  personified  ;  or,  as  some  authorities  have  with 
more  reason  maintained,  they  were  intended  to  show 
the  disciple  of  Christ,  who  will  bear  Him  over  the 
billows  of  resistance,  relying  on  the  staff  of  his  direction, 
and  so  passing  over  the  waters  of  Jordan.  Or,  it  has 
again  been  explained  that  the  Christian  is  thus  repre- 
sented as  one  who  will  submit  his  shoulders  to  Christ ; 
and  shall,  by  the  concurrence  of  his  increase  into  the 
strength  of  a  giant,  and  being  supported  by  the  staff  of 
His  holy  spirit,  shall  not  be  overwhelmed  by  the  waves 
of  the  world,  but  wade  through  all  resistance  (Pierius, 
Browne,  Jeremy  Collier,  and  others). 

It  may  be  observed  that  the  hypothesis  which  suggests 
that  the  Legend  of  St.  Christopher  was  probably  due  to 
his  name  being,  in  process  of  time,  connected  or  con- 
founded with  the  earlier  symbolism  of  a  personified  Cross, 
receives  some  colour  owing  to  the  word  "  Cristofri  "  having 
been  commonly  used  to  denote  the  cross  worn  on  the 
breast  by  the  knight,  squire,  or  even  yeoman,  before  the 
decorations  of  the  Order  of  Knighthood  received  that 
form  of  recognition  as  a  sign  of  caste  or  chivalry. 

Chaucer,  speaking  of  the  Yeoman  in  attendance  on  the 

1  In  the  Dictionary  of  Phrase  and  Fable,  by  the  Rev.  E.  Cobham 
Brewer,  LL.D.,  at  Trinity  Hall,  Cambridge,  the  following  short  version 
of  the  subject  is  given  under  the  heading  "Christopher": — "The  Giant 
carried  a  child  over  a  brook,  and  said  :  '  Cliylde,  thou  hast  put  me  in 
great  perill.  I  might  bear  no  greater  burden  ;'  to  which  the  Child 
answered  :  '  .Marvel  nothing,  for  thou  hast  borne  all  the  worlde  upon 
thee,  and  its  sins  likewise'."  This  is  an  allegory:  i.e.,  Jesus  Christ, 
the  child,  is  the  offspring  of  Adam;  the  river  is  death;  the  Saint  is 
called  a  giant  because  the  Redeemer  was  equal  to  so  great  a  burden. 
Christopher  means  "Cross-bearer."  In  this  connection,  it  should  be 
mentioned  that  some  later  writers  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that 
this  legend,  so  widely  spread  in  Christendom,  was  originally  founded 
on  an  allegory,  and  that  St.  Christopher,  the  Lycian  martyr,  was  only 
identified  with  it  in  the  lapse  of  time,  on  account  of  his  name. 


SAINT    CHRISTOPHKi:  137 

Squire  in  the  Canterbury  Tales,  says  :  "  A  Cristofre  on 
his  brest  of  silver  shene"  (or  "  shone,"  in  modern  language). 
The  name  given  is  suggestive,  being  an  allusion  to  the 
peculiar  office  of  the  sacred  Cross  as  the  Christ-bearer. 
It  would  be  interesting  to  discover  where  and  at  what 
period  the  earliest  legends  and  pictures  or  statues  were 
recognised  as  representing  the  Saint  and  Martyr,  rather 
than  as  typical  emblems  of  the  Cross  or  Christian  in  the 
earlier  symbolic  sense.1 

It  does  not  appear,  however,  that  the  Saint  was 
known  to  fame,  or  of  any  consideration  in  the  Church, 
until  the  original  emblematic  subjects,  expressive  of  the 
Cross  and  the  Christian  pilgrim,  had  become  through 
the  lapse  of  time  and  the  accretion  of  legend  with 
history,  connected  with  the  name  of  Christopher,  and, 
as  a  consequence,  with  his  supposed  miraculous  ex- 
periences. 

However  the  change  came  about,  it  is  very  certain  that 
in  this  countiy  the  legend  and  miraculous  power  of  the 
Saint  were  not  recognised  by  the  Church  until  about  the 
thirteenth  century.  As  soon,  however,  as  mural  paintings 
became  a  feature  in  the  internal  decoration  of  churches, 
the  story  of  St.  Christopher  takes  its  place  very  promi- 
nently everywhere,  and  remains  are  to  be  found  of  a  very 
early  period  of  this  subject,  though  it  was  not  until  the 
fourteenth  or  fifteenth  centuries  that  he  reached  the 
height  of  his  popularity,  surpassing  St.  George,  the  Patron 
Saint  of  the  land  ;  so  that  it  is  conjectured  that  every 
church  in  England  possessed  a  figure,  either  in  painting 
or  sculpture,  of  this  Saint.  It  has  struck  me  as  curious, 
nevertheless,    that     there     do    not     appear   to    be    any 

1  On  the  Continent,  some  very  ancient  statues  are  known  to  have 
been  recognised  as  the  Saint.  They  were  usually  of  colossal  stature, 
and  stood  at  the  entrance  of  churches.  One  of  them  was  formerly  on 
tin-  right  hand  of  tin-  principal  gate  of  N6tre  Dame  at  Paris,  as  stated 
by  Browne,  and  the  author  of  the  French  Historical  Dictionary. 
Wright,  also,  author  of  Observations  made  in  Travelling  through 
France,  Italy,  etc.,  a  work  published  in  1730,  notes  "a  monstrous  stone 
figure  of  St.  Christopher  at  the  Church  of  Notre  Dame  de  Paris  rather 
amazes  than  pleases  :  'tis  about  ten  yards  in  height."  Pennant  notes  a 
still  larger  statue  at  Auxerre,  nearly  70  ft.  high.  In  all  probability 
these  figures  were  of  much  earlier  date  than  any  of  the  representations 
remaining  in  our  English  churches. 

u  a 


138  SAINT    CHRISTOPHER. 

churches  actually  dedicated  to  St.  Christopher.1  This 
shows,  perhaps,  that  as  a  personality  he  had  not  in  early 
Christian  times  the  renown  or  consideration  rendered  to 
him  which  his  name,  and  the  miraculous  powers  later 
accredited  to  him,  induced  the  Church  and  the  faithful  to 
yield  to  him.  Very  obscure  or  merely  local  Saints,  with 
names  strange  and  little  known  to  later  times,  are  com- 
memorated in  various  parts  of  the  country  in  the  dedica- 
tion of  churches.  It  seems  evident,  therefore,  that  the 
cult  of  St.  Christopher  was  not  much  known  in  the  land 
until  after  churches  were  built  and  dedicated  to  their 
patron  saints,  amongst  whom  he  was  as  yet  unrecognised  ; 
nor  does  it  appear  that  St.  Christopher  was  included  in 
the  Calendar  of  Saints  in  England.  The  earliest 
notice  of  the  Saint  we  have  been  able  to  find  is  an 
order  for  a  painting  of  St.  Christopher,  to  be  executed 
in  the  Chapel  of  St.  Peter  within  the  Tower  (of  London), 
which  is  entered  in  the  Court  Rolls  of  the  reign  of 
Henry  III.  YValpole  quotes  the  following  record  con- 
cerning a  painting  of  St.  Christopher  of  the  year  1248  : 
"  The  King  to  the  Sheriff  of  Southampton,  Greeting. 
We  charge  you  concerning  the  business  of  your  Company 
that  you  cause  to  be  painted  in  the  Queen's  Chapel  at 
Winchester,  over  the  Eastern  Arch,  the  Image  of  the 
blessed  St.  Christopher  as  he  is  in  Churches  depicted 
bearing  Christ  in  his  arms ;  and  the  likeness  of  the 
blessed  King  Edward  giving  his  ring  to  the  pilgrims,  as 
his  likeness  is  similarly  depicted. 

"  Witnessed  under  the  King's  Seal  at  Windsor, 
7th  May." 

If,  at  this  early  date,  St.  Christopher  was  but  entering 
into  his  heritage  of  fame  in  England,  it  certainly  was  not 
long  before  he  became  at  least  one  of  the  most  appre- 
ciated and  most  universally  popular  of  the  saints  and 
benefactors  of  the  country.  Let  us  examine  into  the 
causes  of  his  popularity,  and  the  probable  origin  of 
the  powers  attributed  to  him.  Very  early  in  the 
Latin  Church,  the  Cross  itself  had  been  looked  upon 
as   a  protection  from  the   powers   of  evil.       The    Devil 

1  I  have  since  heard  of  two  churches,  now  destroyed,  one  in  the  City 
of  London. 


SATNT    CHRISTOPHER.  139 

and  his  angels  were  driven  away  by  the  presenta- 
tion of  the  sign  of  the  triumph  of  Christianity.  Hence 
the  many  stories  which  record  the  discomfiture  of  Satan, 
and  the  escape  of  his  legitimate  prey,  at  the  mere 
elevation  or  exposure  of  the  sacred  symbol.  The  idea  is 
carried  out  in  the  primary  signification  of  the  crosses 
which  adorned  the  summits  of  all  sacred — and  many 
secular — buildings.  Many  edifices,  indeed,  were  made  to 
bristle  with  crosses  :  not  one  alone  as  a  symbol  of  faith, 
but  many  at  each  point  of  vantage,  to  fortify  the  place 
and  the  worshippers  against  the  assaults  and  powers  of 
the  Evil  One.  It  was  supposed  that  the  fiend,  conscious 
of  the  victory  obtained  over  him  on  the  Cross,  was  bound 
to  fly  from  that  Cross — instrument  of  the  salvation  of 
man  and  of  his  own  subjection.  The  storms,  earthquakes, 
plagues,  and  other  calamities  were  considered  as  the 
work  of  the  Devil,  and  were  to  be  combated  and  con- 
quered by  the  agency  of  the  symbolical  Cross.  It  was 
not  improbable  that  the  Bearer  of  Christ  should,  in 
process  of  time,  become  the  personified  representative  of 
this  symbol.  Thus,  he  might  be  accredited  with  the 
properties  with  which  the  Cross  was  invested.  He 
became  the  protector  against  evil,  and  the  dangers  to 
which  mankind  are  exposed ;  and  from  this  point  it 
would  not  be  far  to  arrive  at  the  superstitious  belief  that 
anyone  who  looked  on  St.  Christopher's  picture  or  image 
would  be  secure  from  a  violent  death,  during  at  least  that 
day.  Accordingly,  verses  expressing  that  belief  are  to  be 
found  frequently  on  a  scroll  above  or  below  his  picture  ; 
and  for  the  same  reason  his  portraits  or  statues  were 
placed  prominently  at,  or  opposite,  the  entrance  of  a 
church,  or  sometimes  on  a  pillar  facing  the  principal 
doorway,  so  that  a  passer-by  might  see,  and  benefit 
accordingly. 

In  an  old  edition  of  the  Praise  of  Folly,  a  translation 
of  die  Satire  by  Erasmus  called  Moriae  Encomium,  the 
following  passage  occurs  :  "Among  the  regiment  of  fools 
are  such  as  make  a  trade  of  telling  or  inquiring  after 
incredible  stories  of  miracles  and  prodigies  :  and  these 
absurdities  do  not  only  bring  an  empty  pleasure  and 
cheap  divertisement,   but    they    are    a   good    trade    and 


140  SAINT    CHRISTOPHER. 

procure  a  comfortable  income  to  such  priests  and  friars  as 
by  this  craft  get  their  gain.  To  such  again  are  nearly 
related  others  who  attribute  strange  virtues  to  the  shrines 
and  images  of  martyrs  and  saints  ;  and  so  would  make 
their  credulous  proselytes  believe  that,  if  they  pay  their 
devotions  to  St.  Christopher  in  the  morning,  they  shall 
be  guarded  and  secured  the  day  following  from  all  danger 
and  misfortune."  This  translation  by  Bishop  Kent  is 
illustrated  by  woodcuts  from  the  designs  of  HansHolbein  ; 
and  in  illustration  of  the  above  quotation,  there  is  a 
representation  of  a  pilgrim  or  traveller,  with  his  hands 
clasped,  addressing  a  prayer  to  St.  Christopher,  as  shown 
in  a  picture  suspended  on  the  wall  :  the  Saint  as  usual 
bearing  the  Infant  Christ  on  his  shoulder.  Hence  it  is 
very  plain  that  St.  Christopher  owed  his  popularity  to 
the  miraculous  safeguard  which  he  was  supposed  to  give 
to  the  faithful  who  applied  to  him  for  his  protection. 
But  the  Saint  was  also  credited  with  a  special  power  to 
preserve  his  votaries  from  epidemics,  earthquakes,  light- 
ning, fires,  storms,  sudden  death,  disasters, and  revolutions. 
It  is  not  surprising  that,  with  such  a  catalogue  of  mis- 
fortunes driven  away  by  the  intervention  of  the  Saint,  his 
powers  only  required  to  be  generally  known  to  be  univer- 
sally appreciated.  Consequently,  he  presently  became  the 
first  favourite  among  the  pictured  heirarchy,  and  by  the 
fifteenth  century  his  representations  were  the  most  con- 
spicuous in  all  the  paintings  of  that  period.  In  proof  of 
his  supremacy  it  may  be  mentioned,  that  many  of  the 
more  ancient  wall-paintings  representing  other  subjects 
have  been  actually  concealed  and  covered  by  pictures  of 
St.  Christopher  of  a  later  date.  The  glorification  of  the 
Saint  continued  unabated  till  the  wave  of  the  Reforma- 
tion engulphed  him.  In  this  country  he  suffered  an  im- 
mediate if  not  final  eclipse;  the  earlier  reformers,  however, 
were  not  so  thorough  in  their  business  as  the  Puritans 
and  Iconoclasts  of  the  succeeding  century,  when  the 
mason  was  set  to  work  with  whitewash  to  make  a  clean 
sweep  of  the  remaining  St.  Christophers  and  other  such 
curious  and  venerated  worthies,  and  obliterated  many  an 
interesting  emblem  and  record  of  previous  ages  :  thus 
destroying  equally  the  rude  attempts  and  the  religious 


SAINT    CHRISTOPHER.  141 

efforts  of  the  artists  and  sculptors  of  the  English  Church. 
Having  done  all  the  mischief  they  possibly  could,  these 
enthusiasts  recorded  (heir  meritorious  deeds  in  church 
registers  and  parish  accounts,  and  sometimes  on  a  scroll, 
with  commemorative  inscription,  and  a  beautiful  flourish, 
as  in  one  case  in  these  words  :  "  Thank  God  for  putting 
it  into  our  heads  and  hearts  to  beautify  this  church." 
This  entry  is  signed  by  the  churchwardens  of  the  parish. 
The  puritanism  and  intolerance  of  the  times  were  followed 
by  the  indifference  and  formalism  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  when  religious  questions  remained  in  a  sort  of 
abeyance.  The  revival  of  interest  in  church  and  creed  in 
the  nineteenth  century  brought  in  its  train  the  restora- 
tion and  renovation  of  the  old  neglected  buildings,  and 
soon  their  decoration  was  taken  in  hand.  The  plaster 
was  removed,  and  in  many  an  ancient  place  of  worship 
the  great  giant  Saint  was  once  more  revealed,  to  witness 
to  his  former  popularity,  though  not  to  claim  the  power 
and  worship  of  a  more  credulous  age.  In  this  country  it 
is  not  difficult  to  follow  the  course  of  events,  and  discern 
the  causes  which  led  to  the  downfall  of  St.  Christopher 
in  the  esteem  of  the  people  ;  but  I  do  not  understand 
how  it  is  that,  to  all  appearance,  he  has  quite  lost  his  fame 
and  following  on  the  Continent  also. 

It  is  time  to  describe  the  general  features  of  the  repre- 
sentations to  be  found  even  now  in  so  many  places.  The 
design  is  always  the  same,  though  varied  and  modified 
according  to  the  taste  and  capacity  of  the  artist.  The 
Saint,  a  man  of  gigantic  stature,  grasping  a  staff  on  which 
he  leans,  has  the  infant  Christ  on  his  shoulder,  wdio  holds 
an  orb  with  one  hand,  the  other  extended  in  the  act  of 
benediction.  Usually,  the  Saint  struggles  with  the  current 
or  waves  of  the  stream,  his  garments  reaching  to  his 
knees,  and  the  water  though  not  mounting  so  high,  is 
meant  to  represent  considerable  depth,  and  has  often  fish 
swimming  around,  and  sometimes  a  mermaid  included 
amongst  them.  On  each  side  is  a  high  bank,  and  always 
on  one  is  a  chapel  or  hermitage,  with  a  hermit  holding  a 
lantern  to  light  the  Saint  across  the  ford.  Christopher 
sometimes  is  represented  as  bending  under  the  weight  of 
his  burden  ;   and   a   scroll,  with   the   lines   recording  the 


142  SAINT    CHRISTOPHER. 

conversation  of  the  Saint  with  the  Child,  is  often  intro- 
duced.    I  can  here  only  describe  a  few  of  the  examples 
of  the  paintings,  which  are  variations,  and  may  be  taken 
as  specimens  of  many  others  still  extant,  as  well  as  those 
known   to  have  existed,  but  now  destroyed.     The  first 
that  attracted  my  attention  is  one  of  which  I  have  a  pen- 
and-ink  sketch,  taken  from  a  drawing  by  Edward  Duke, 
son  of  the  well-known  Wiltshire  antiquary,  who  gives  a 
most  interesting  account  of  his  discovery  of  this  wall- 
picture  in  the  parish  church  of  Wilsford  and  Lake,  near 
Amesbury,    in    that  county.      The   Rev.    E.    Duke   was 
rector  of  the  parish  early  in  the  nineteenth  century.     He 
had  examined  the  church  of  Darrington  in  the  neighbour- 
hood, in  search  of  a  picture  of  which  some  record  remains 
in   Aubrey's    notes    (1G69);   but,    finding    that    painting 
destroyed,    he  determined  to  examine   his   own  church, 
and  with  such  success  that  a  very  perfect  representation 
was  exposed  to  view  :  in  this  case  two  paintings  existed, 
one  over  the  other,  of  the  same  subject,  the  under  one 
being  in  the  best  condition   and  the  more  characteristic, 
and  probably  several  centuries  earlier  in  date  of  execu- 
tion.    Mr.  Duke  assigns  the  date  of  it  to   the   twelfth 
century,  and  finds  in  its  antiquity  a  proof  of  his  theory 
that  the  so-called  pictures  of  St.  Christopher  were  fitted 
to  early  symbolic  paintings  of  the  Cross.    As  he  supposes, 
the  legend  did  not  take  its   present  shape  until  a  later 
period  than  the  paintings,  as  originally  designed.     How- 
ever, later   critics  do  not  admit  that  any   of  the  wall- 
paintings    in    the    early    Norman   churches    represented 
figures  and  groups  in  the  manner  in  which  this  legend  is 
delineated.       On    the    whole,  it    cannot    be    considered 
probable  that  this  painting  can  be  of  an  earlier  date  than 
the  thirteenth  century.     In  this  example,  which  is  about 
9  ft.  in  height  by  11  ft.  in  breadth,  the  general  features 
of  the   legend  are  all  emphasised.     The  Saint  is  a  most 
muscular  giant,  with  a  somewhat  forbidding  countenance. 
The  Child  holds  in  his  left  hand  the  globe  surmounted 
with  across,  while  he  extends  his  right  hand  in  the  act 
of  blessing,  with  the  first  three  fingers  extended.     The 
hermit,    with  torch  and   rosary,   watches  him  from  the 
entrance  of  a  chapel  or  church,  which  is  a  curious  speci- 


SAtNT    CHRISTOPHER.  143 

men  of  early  architecture  ;  it  has  a  round-headed  door, 
and  windows,  with  lattice  in  the  latter,  and  an  upper  or 
clerestory  surmounted  hy  a  lantern  hexagonal  in  shape. 
The  roof  appears  to  be  of  tiles.  In  this  representation 
the  three  fish  appear  (though  one  is  partially  destroyed) ; 
and  also  beside  the  giant  a  mermaid  is  disporting  herself, 
in  apparently  supreme  indifference  to  the  scene  enacted 
before  her.  Tradition  has  said  that  it  was  an  arm  of  the 
sea  which  was  crossed  by  the  Saint,  and  Mr.  Duke  finds 
in  this  picture  that  the  idea  is  supported  by  the  fish 
being  "  Doroes,"  denizens  of  the  sea,  and  the  mermaid  a 
maid  of  the  sea,  being  present  in  the  waters.  It  seems 
that  Pennant,  in  his  British  Zoology,  remarks  that  : 
"  Superstition  hath  made  the  Doree  rival  to  the  honor 
of  the  haddock,  out  of  whose  mouth  St.  Peter  took  the 
tribute-money,  leaving  proofs  of  the  identity  of  the  fish 
in  the  marks  of  his  finger  and  thumb  in  spots  on  its  side. 
The  Doree  asserts  an  origin  of  its  spots  of  a  similar 
nature  ;  for  St.  Christopher,  wading  through  an  arm  of  the 
sea,  caught  a  fish  of  this  kind  en  passant,  and,  as  an 
eternal  mark  of  the  fact,  left  the  impressions  on  its  sides 
to  be  handed  down  to  all  posterity.  Wherefore  the 
French  named  this  fish  '  Adorde,'  now  corrupted  into  the 
form  of  Dory." 

As  regards  colouring,  the  picture  is  chiefly  in  the  red  or 
brickdust  tint  which  is  common  to  the  earlier  paintings 
discovered,  which  are  usually  outlined  only,  or  shaded  in 
part,  to  denote  the  varieties  in  form  or  texture.  Per- 
spective is  at  a  discount,  but  the  drawing  and  proportions 
of  the  principal  figure,  and  the  arrangement  of  the 
drapery,  show  the  talent  and  execution  of  an  artist. 

Amongst  the  most  curious  examples  of  the  subject  is 
the  one  at  Shorwell  Church,  Isle  of  Wight,  which  has 
been  ascribed  to  the  fourteenth  century.  In  this  case, 
not  only  does  the  Saint  appear  with  his  usual  attributes 
and  surroundings,  but  his  conversion  to  Christianity  and 
his  martyrdom  are  also  depicted.  The  treatment  is  more 
elaborate  than  usual,  but  it  seems  that  similar  represen- 
tations have  been  found  at  some  other  churches,  but  not 
preserved.  The  picture  discovered  at  Bardswell  is 
supposed    to    date    about    1500,  but    has    been    white- 


144  SAINT   CHRISTOPHER. 

washed  over.  Amongst  recorded  instances  of  this 
subject,  which  are  now  effaced,  a  remarkable  example 
was  visible  until  early  in  the  nineteenth  century  in 
the  chapel  at  the  east  end  of  Canterbury  Cathedral, 
called  "  Becket's  Crown."  This  was  a  large  painting, 
and  according  to  local  evidence  it  was  one  of  a  series 
of  subjects  executed  by  the  order  and  at  the  expense  of 
Cardinal  Pole,  the  last  Roman  Catholic  prelate  interred 
at  that  cathedral.  Another  representation,  which  I 
believe  is  still  in  existence,  is  that  at  Sedgeford  Church, 
in  Norfolk.  In  this  instance,  the  inscription  appears,  and 
a  more  remarkable  peculiarity  is  that  the  Infant  is  por- 
trayed with  three  heads.  This  extraordinary  illustration 
has  been  supposed  to  denote  the  doctrine  of  the  Holy 
Trinity  :  certainly  a  strange  if  not  unique  example  of 
such  a  design.  The  Norfolk  churches  were  especially  rich 
in  tine  examples  of  the  Christopher  legend  ;  but  unfor- 
tunately many  of  these  have  been  allowed  to  fall  into 
decay,  and  are  no  longer  visible,  though  in  fair  condition 
when  discovered.1 

The  last  representation  I  shall  here  record  is  the  one  at 
St.  John's  Church,  Winchester,  which  is  doubtless  already 
well  known  to  the  members  of  the  British  ArchaBological 
Association  from  their  visits  in  the  Congress  of  1893. 
However,  I  do  not  see  any  notice  of  the  wall-paintings  in 
their  Journal  of  the  proceedings  on  that  occasion.  It  may 
be  that,  like  others  which  have  been  discovered,  it  is  not 
now  in  good  condition.  This  I  hope  may  not  be  the 
reason  for  silence,  as  it  was  a  very  fine  example  of  the 
subject.  The  principal  figure  was  14  ft.  in  height,  and 
with  form  and  features  more  pleasing  and  artistic  in 
drawing  than  most  representations.  The  details  are  the 
usual  ones,  but  treated  with  more  than  ordinary  talent 
and  sense  of  proportion  and  distance.  This  painting  was 
discovered  in  1853,  and  occupies  the  central  part  of  the 
south  aisle,  reaching  nearly  from  the  ground  to  the  roof. 

1  Many  other  examples  in  good  condition  have  been  brought  to  my 
notice.  Amongst  others,  the  one  at  Chesham  Parish  Church,  Bucks, 
which  was  discovered  and  preserved  by  Sir  Gilbert  Scott  when 
restoring  the  church,  and  is  a  very  good  specimen  of  large  size  on 
the  south  wall. 


SAINT    CHRlSTOPHKli.  145 

The  south  aisle  of  St.  John's  was,  apparently,  appro- 
priated to  a  confraternity  of  St.  Christopher,  as  the  north 
is  known  to  have  belonged  to  the  Guild  of  Our  Blessed 
Lady,  this  church  having  been,  until  the  Reformation, 
largely  supported  by  confraternities.  The  popular  Saint 
was  represented  in  several  so-called  brotherhoods,  or 
guilds.  In  many  bequests  of  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth 
centuries  his  name  is  recorded  :  for  instance,  the  Earl  of 
Northumberland  in  his  will,  1 1th  July,  1511,  after  the 
usual  form,  asks  for  the  prayers  of  blessed  St.  Christopher, 
"  my  advowry  (or  advocate)",  and  bequeaths  "Unto  the 
brotherhood  of  Cristoffer  of  York  forty  pence  and  to  the 
brotherhoods  of  St.  Cristoffer  holden  within  the  Parish 
Church  of  St.  Mighill  in  Cornhill  twelve  Pence." 

Of  an  earlier  date,  at  Thame,  in  Oxfordshire,  the  brass 
inlaid  altar-tomb  to  Rich.  Quatermaine  and  his  wife, 
about  1460,  an  inscription  records  one  of  these  foundations 
"  as  a  Fraternity  in  the  worship  of  St.  Cristofere  in 
perpetuity,"  whose  devout  prayers  they  request.  The 
lines  are  worth  quoting,  and  with  them  I  will  conclude 
as  follows:  "They  founded  in  the  Church  of  Thame  a 
Chantrie,  G  pore  men  and  a  fraternity  in  the  worshipp  of 
Seynt  Cristofere  to  be  relieved  in  perpetuyte.  They  of 
their  alms  for  their  soules  a  pater  noster  and  Ave 
devoutly  will  say,  of  holy  faddurs  is  granted  the  pardon 
of  dayes  forty  alway — which  Richard  and  Sibil  oute  of 
the  world  passed  in  the  yere  of  owre  Lord  1460." 


WINFIELD   MANOR. 


By  J.  B.  MITCHELL-WITHERS,  Esq.,  F.R.I.B.A. 
(Head  at  the  Sheffield  Congress,  August  \2th,  1903. ) 


HIS  Manor  House  is  said  to  have  been 
built  by  Ralph,  Lord  Cromwell,  in  the 
reign  of  Henry  VI,  to  whom  he  was 
Treasurer  of  the  Exchequer,  an  office  of 
high  honour.  He  appears  to  have  been 
a  nobleman  of  great  attainments,  and,  as 
such,  we  may  attribute  to  his  influence 
the  artistic  feeling  which  runs  through  the  design  of  his 
house.  He  obtained  the  Manor  of  Win  field  about  a.d. 
1441,  through  a  lawsuit,  in  which  a  compromise  was 
effected,  and  then  appears  to  have  built  the  main  portion 
of  the  buildings  which  form  the  Manor  House  on  the  site 
of  an  older  house.  After  his  death  on  Jan.  4th,  a.d.  1455, 
it  passed  to  John,  second  Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  to  whom 
Cromwell  had  sold  the  reversion  of  the  Manor,  and  in 
whose  accounts  are  payments  on  behalf  of  this  made. 

Lord  Cromwell  appears  to  have  been  a  great  builder. 
He  built  the  Castle  of  Tattershall,  in  Lincolnshire,  and 
also  a  church  there.  He  also  probably  rebuilt  the  church 
at  South  Winfield,  or  rather,  rebuilt  it  with  the  exception 
of  the  chancel,  which  had  been  constructed  just  previous 
to  his  time  ;  and  one  would,  therefore,  expect  that  here, 
where  apparently  he  expected  to  dwell,  in — for  those 
times — comparative  security,  that  it  would  be  probable 
that  he  would  desire  a  house  to  be  designed  which  would 
contain  the  latest  ideas  in  the  refinement  of  the  times. 
And  while  this  building  has  been  much  mutilated  by 
owners,  who  at  a  later  date  used  much  of  the  stonework 
for   building  what   has  been  described  as  a  square  box 


WINFIELD    MANOR.  147 

adjoining,  sufficient  remains  to  show  that  those  employed 
by  him  carried  out  the  ideas  of  this  great  man  in  no  mean 
spirit.  From  an  artistic  point  of  view,  the  remains  of 
Winfleld  have  always  had  a  great  fascination  for  me  ;  and 
if  my  time  had  not  been  otherwise  occupied  I  should  have 
desired  to  have  put  before  you  drawings  to  show,  from 
an  architect's  point  of  view,  some  probable  restoration  of 
this  building  ;  but  knowing  that  many  here  present  may 
have  had  more  ample  facilities  to  work  this  matter  out 
than  have  fallen  to  my  lot,  I  must  be  content  to-day  with 
giving  you  a  general  description,  and  trust  that  the  plan 
which  I  have  prepared,  together  with  information  I  have 
collected  from  other  sources,  will  be  of  some  interest,  and 
perhaps  lead  to  further  information  being  acquired  as  to 
the  uses  of  the  various  portions  of  the  building. 

The  inferior  buildings  apparently  surrounded  an  outer 
court  or  bailey,  from  which,  through  a  gateway,  consisting 
of  a  large  and  a  small  entrance,  the  inner  courtyard  was 
approached,  round  which  the  more  important  buildings 
were  situated. 

The  massive  turrets,  which  flanked  this  approach  (that 
at  the  south-east  being  no  longer  in  existence),  appear  to 
have  been  designed  with  the  idea  of  affording  the  inhabi- 
tants an  ample  defence  from  any  attack  on  this  side ;  and 
no  doubt  they  would  feel  secure  from  an  attack  from  the 
north  side,  owing  to  the  nature  of  the  ground,  the  moat, 
and  the  facilities  of  defence  which  the  battlements  and 
terrace  there  would  offer ;  and  the  inner  court  and  its 
buildings,  therefore,  convey  a  sense  of  peaceful  security 
which  is  not  found  in  buildings  of  the  previous  century. 

The  main  entrance  from  the  inner  courtyard  to  the 
buildings  of  his  lordship  was  formed  by  a  large  porch, 
which  is  the  most  perfect  part  of  the  front  of  the  building, 
surrounded  by  rich  Perpendicular  battlements,  with 
shields  of  arms  belonging  to  him.  The  entrance  is  sur- 
mounted by  an  arch,  which  is  richly  moulded,  and 
decorated  with  square-leaved  flowers.  The  ceiling  of 
this  porch  was  formed  as  a  groined  vault,  and  stone  seats 
were  on  each  side  ;  beyond  it  was  the  banqueting-hall, 
there  being  a  screen  as  usual  across  the  end  of  it,  over 
which  would  be  the  music  gallery. 


148  WIN  FIELD    MANOR. 

The  hall  itself  must  have  been  a  fine  example  of  its 
time,  and  had  on  the  north  side  tive  windows,  and  on  the 
south  side,  which  faces  the  inner  courtyard,  three  windows 
and  a  tine  bay  window,  which  fortunately  remains  in  a 
sufficient  state  of  preservation  to  attract  the  admiration 
of  all  interested  in  our  art  treasures.  There  are  also  two 
gable  windows.  At  the  further  end  of  the  hall,  judging 
from  the  stonework,  there  must  have  been  a  dais,  as  was 
usual  at  this  time,  when  the  lord  and  his  household 
dined  above  the  salt  and  their  retainers  below  it.  The 
rings  from  which  the  tapestry  was  hung  still  remain. 
Under  the  hall  is  a  vaulted  apartment,  which,  with  its 
big  wheel -bosses  and  finely-carved  figure  ornaments,  is 
well  worthy  of  notice.  It  is  called  "  the  crypt."  The 
exact  purpose  for  which  it  was  used  has  been  the  subject 
of  much  contention.  The  designers  do  not  appear  to 
have  been  at  much  trouble  to  light  it  well,  as  it  has  only 
comparatively  small  windows  facing  the  terrace;  but  by 
its  being  approached  by  three  staircases  from  the  building, 
and  a  fourth  from  the  inner  courtyard,  I  can  only  assume 
that  it  had  some  most  important  use. 

Mr.  J.  D.  Leader,  in  his  book,  Mary  Queen  of  Scots 
in  Captivity,  made  the  suggestion  that  possibly  it  may 
have  been  the  chapel,  for  traces  of  which  archaeologists 
have  sought  in  vain. 

In  a  book  on  Winfield  Manor,  Mr.  S.  O.  Addy  says 
that  "the  undercroft"  at  Winfield  was  the  "  Spence." 
Here  the  wine,  spices,  fruit  dishes,  etc.,  were  kept  by  an 
officer  of  the  household  called  the  Spencer,  who  was  in 
monastic  houses  called  the  Cellarer.  He  may  be  right, 
but  this  to  me  seems  to  be  a  different  case,  and  the 
access  to  this  crypt  on  all  sides— it  being  readily  ap- 
proached from  the  hall,  the  terrace,  the  portal,  the  inner 
courtyard,  the  battlements,  in  fact,  from  the  buildings 
generally — seems  to  indicate  that  it  was  the  armoury. 
These,  we  know,  were  often  elaborately  ornamented,  and 
no  doubt  would  be  one  of  the  sights  shown  to  distin- 
guished visitors.  On  the  outside  of  it,  in  the  Elizabethan 
period,  was  erected  what  Turner  and  Parker,  in  their 
description  of  fifteenth-century  domestic  architecture, 
describe  as  a  sort  of  cloister;  and  this,  whilst  protecting 


WINPIELD   MANOR.  149 

it  from  attack,  must  have  lessened  the  little  light  which 
it  had  previously  obtained. 

Off  the  north  cist  turret  stairs  are  various  doorways, 
and  the  corbels  in  the  outer  side  of  the  hall  wall,  and  the 
large  doors  from  the  crypt  and  hall,  indicate  that  there 
were  buildings  here.  There  are  also  traces  of  other 
buildings  further  out;  and  while  I  cannot  say  definitely 
what  they  were,  1  suggest  that  there  was  a  withdra wing- 
room  here,  and  that  the  buildings  extended  from  it  to 
the  south-east  tower,  where  the  farm  barn  is,  thus  com- 
pleting the  inner  courtyard.  There  is  a  trace  of  a 
foundation  wall  running"  out  from  the  remains  furthest 
north-east,  and  it  seems  as  if  the  moat  may  have  ended 
here,  which  would  still  further  increase  the  probability  of 
there  being  buildings  here  to  protect  this,  the  weakest 
side  of  the  Manor  House. 

Returning  to  the  entrance  porch,  we  see  opposite  a 
fine  doorway,  which  led  to  what  is  known  as  "  the  portal," 
and  at  the  far  side  of  it  there  is  a  very  fine  archway.  Off 
the  portico  is  an  entrance  to  what  are  known  as  the  State 
apartments,  and  another  entrance  from  which  access  is 
obtained  to  a  circular  stair,  which  leads  to  the  level  of 
the  crypt,  and  also  ascends  to  the  upper  portions  of  the 
building. 

The  buildings  known  as  the  State  apartments  had 
many  uses  allotted  to  them.  I  do  not  know  that  I  can 
give  you  a  totally  satisfactory  answer  as  to  what  those 
were,  as  the  windows  looking  over  the  kitchen  court  are 
very  puzzling.  In  the  basement,  there  appears  to  have 
been  a  cellar,  for  use  in  connection  with  the  buttery, 
and  another  which  was  used  as  a  larder.  The  remains 
of  the  foundation  wall  indicate  the  division  between 
the  two. 

<  m  the  ground  floor,  approached  out  of  the  hall  by  the 
smaller  doorway  of  the  three,  and  facing  into  the  inner 
courtyard,  was  the  pantry.  The  large  door  in  the  centre 
formed  the  approach  to  the  buttery  and  the  kitchens  ; 
and  doubtless  the  passage  was  screened  off  on  each  side  : 
as,  at  the  further  end  over  the  archway,  against  the  stairs 
approaching  the  buttery-hatch,  there  is  the  equivalent 
of  a  modern  fanlight. 


150  \V  INFIELD    MANOR. 

The  third  doorway  led  first  to  some  steps  which 
descended  to  the  crypt ;  and  here  there  is  a  break  in  the 
wall,  extending  to  the  next  floor,  and  opposite  are  three 
windows,  which  appear  to  have  belonged  to  this  storey. 
The  lower  one  of  the  three  is  more  plainly  worked  on  the 
outside  than  the  other  two.  The  wall  above  having 
disappeared  does  not  make  it  any  easier  to  decide  what 
was  the  object  of  this  arrangement.  It  may  have  been  a 
staircase,  to  approach  the  next  floor. 

On  the  first  floor,  the  portion  of  the  building  facing  the 
inner  courtyard  appears  to  have  been  one  storey  of 
considerable  height ;  and  judging  from  the  richness  of 
the  window,  and  the  small  rose  window  over  it,  it  appears 
probable  that  this  was  used  as  the  domestic  chapel  of  the 
Manor  House.  The  portion  facing  the  terrace,  and 
entered  from  over  the  portal,  would  be  one  of  the  private 
apartments,  and  over  it  would  be  another  apartment, 
which  the  angle  entrance  shows  was  connected  with  the 
room  to  the  west  of  it,  which  was  again  approached  from 
one  of  the  turrets.  Whether  these  rooms  had  any  opening 
into  the  chapel,  as  is  sometimes  the  case,  there  is  no 
evidence  now  to  show. 

Proceeding  down  the  steps  towards  the  kitchens,  we 
pass  the  buttery,  from  which  access  was  obtained  to  the 
cellars,  and  on  the  opposite  side  to  which  is  a  large 
fireplace.  There  is  a  wall  against  the  steps,  and  traces 
of  mortar,  as  though  used  for  pointing  a  roof  on  the 
outer  wall  of  the  kitchen  above  it.  Nevertheless,  I  am 
inclined  to  think  that  this  little  court,  and  generally 
the  portion  where  the  fireplace  is,  was  without  a  roof;  and 
that  the  approach  from  the  kitchens,  whilst  having  a  roof, 
was  more  or  less  open  like  a  cloister  arcade,  so  as  to  give 
light  and  air  to  the  buttery-hatches,  etc.  The  kitchen 
beyond,  with  its  various  ovens  and  the  accessories,  are  on 
a  scale  worthy  of  the  rest  of  the  building.  The  kitchen 
appears  to  have  been  one  storey  in  height,  with  ample 
light  and  ventilation  in  the  upper  part.  At  one  end  of 
it  is  the  scullery,  with  a  door  leading  through  the  outer 
wall,  and  another  leading  into  a  small  courtyard  at  the 
opposite  end.  The  buttery  is  approached  from  the 
kitchen,  and   there   is  access  from  it  both  to  the  inner 


UINKIKI.I)    MANOH.  151 

courtyard  and  the  cellars  under  the  State  apartments. 
From  the  kitchen,  up  a  flight  of  steps,  the  inner  court- 
yard is  also  reached,  and  adjoining  are  the  buildings  in 
which  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  is  said  to  have  spent  the 
portion  of  her  captivit  v  passed  at  Winfield.  It  is  recorded 
that  those  who  remembered  this  portion  of  the  building 
said  that  it  was  the  finest  portion.  There  is  little  now  save 
the  outer  wall,  with  its  fireplaces  and  windows,  and  traces 
of  the  inner  wall.  This  shows  two  bays,  which  appear  to 
have  been  the  cause  of  much  speculation  :  as  Edmund 
Henry  Ferrey,  who  wrote  a  monologue  on  Winfield 
Manor,  in  1870,  together  with  careful  measurements  of 
the  building,  and  to  whose  plan  I  am  indebted  for  the 
diagram  on  which  I  have  pointed  out  the  various  arrange- 
ments, on  excavating  found  two  square  jambs.  I  do  not 
think  this  need  have  been  the  cause  of  much  difficulty,  as 
it  would  be  a  very  natural  arrangement  for  a  doorway 
to  have  been  formed  opposite  to  the  stairs  leading  to 
the  kitchen  for  the  service  of  this  suite  of  apartments. 
Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  as  we  know,  was  kept  in  fairly 
strict  confinement ;  and  it  is  recorded  that  when  Queen 
Elizabeth  asked  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury's  son  about  her, 
he  replied  he  had  not  seen  her  for  five  years ;  and  as  she 
appears  to  have  had  a  considerable  staff  of  attendants, 
including  cooks,  it  would  be  only  natural  for  ready  access 
to  be  afforded  from  the  servants'  portion  to  the  rooms 
which  she  occupied. 

Beyond  the  building,  in  the  south-west  angle  of  the 
inner  court,  is  the  entrance  to  the  tower,  together  with 
another  similar  tower  previously  referred  to  as  protecting 
the  inner  gateway,  which  is  said  to  have  been  in  the 
south-east  angle.  Between  this  anc}  the  gatehouse  has 
been  a  two-storey  building,  of  which  the  chimneys  and 
walls  remain  standing.  In  this,  adjoining  the  gatehouse, 
is  the  porter's  room.  No  doubt  the  buildings  between 
the  south-east  tower  and  the  gatehouse  would  be  of  a 
somewhat  similar  nature.  Out  of  these  a  modern  farm- 
house had  been  formed,  and  various  square  -  headed 
windows  have  been  broken  out. 

On  the  west  side  of  the  inner  courtyard  it  is  said  that 
there  were  no   buildings,   and  the   remains   beyond   the 

1904  12 


152  WINFIELD    MANOR. 

great  hall  do  not  seem  to  have  attracted  much  attention. 
I  do  not  agree  with  this  opinion  for  the  reasons  I  have 
already  mentioned,  viz.,  the  remains  visible  and  the  need 
of  defence  here. 

Passing  to  the  outer  quadrangle,  we  notice  the  fine 
chimneys  in  the  buildings  on  the  north  side. 

On  the  east  side  are  the  remains  of  what  is  known  as 
the  Guards'  Chamber.  This  name  was  probably  given  it 
during  the  siege  at  the  time  of  the  Commonwealth.  At 
the  south-west  corner  is  an  entrance  gateway,  with  a 
large  and  a  small  arch,  and  porter's  lodge  and  guard 
room  at  the  sides  of  it.  Beyond  this,  at  the  outer  south- 
east corner,  is  an  ancient  barn  with  a  tine  timber  roof, 
the  posts  being  carried  down  to  the  ground-level.  On 
the  remainder  of  the  south  side  are  traces  of  buildings  of 
a  similar  width  ;  on  the  west  side  there  are  traces  of  a 
building.  These  were  most  likely  used  as  stables  and 
servants'  quarters ;  and  no  doubt  on  the  west  side  there 
would  be  a  postern  to  give  access  to  the  earthworks  out- 
side, traces  of  which  remain.  The  field  in  which  they 
are  retains  the  name  of  "  the  bulwarks." 

The  water  supply  to  the  Manor  House  appears  to  have 
been  originally  through  pipes,  as  we  learn  that  they  were 
cut  during  the  siege  at  the  time  of  the  Commonwealth, 
when  a  well  was  sunk  in  the  inner  courtyard. 


JV^ 


ECCLESFIELD    CHURCH. 

I!v  R.  E.  LEADER,  Esq.,  President. 
[Read  at   th    Sheffield  Cowjrrxs,   Ani/vst    Vith,    190:5. 

CANNOT  omit  to  preface  a  short  sketch 
of  the  history  of  this  building  with  an 
expression  of  regret  that  the  Association 
has  been  deprived,  by  the  death  of 
Dr.  Gatty  at  the  beginning  of  the  present 
year,  of  the  pleasure  of  being  welcomed 
by  one  whose  affection  for  this  church 
was  equalled  only  by  his  knowledge  of  its  every  detail. 
The  present  Perpendicular  structure  occupies  the  site  of 
an  older  church  or  churches.  Dr.  Gatty  was  almost 
pathetically  anxious  to  establish  the  fact  of  a  Saxon 
edifice  having  stood  here  :  but  there  is  not  the  slightest 
trace  of  this.  There  is  no  mention  of  a  church  at  Eccles- 
field  in  Domesday  Book,  nor  have  any  remains  of  a 
Norman  church  been  found,  although  there  is  substantial 
ground  for  the  belief  that  one  of  the  De  Lovetots  (temp. 
Henry  I),  cotemporaneously  with  the  foundation  of  the 
church  at  Sheffield  and  the  monastery  at  Worksop,  built 
a  church  here.  Dr.  Gatty  speaks  of  some  traces  of  Early 
English  work  about  the  piers  of  the  tower  ;  but  more 
definite  is  the  Early  English  shaft  or  column  attached  to 
the  west  end  of  the  nave,  and  fragmentary  mouldings  of 
Early  English  windows  have  been  found  from  time  to 
time  during  alterations.  The  De  Lovetot  of  the  period 
bestowed  lands  and  the  church  on  the  Abbey  of 
St.  Wandrille,  Fontenelle,  in  the  diocese  of  Rouen, 
Normandy  ;  and  towards  the  end  of  the  twelfth  century 
a  priory  or  cell  was  erected  here,  and  a  small  colony  of 
brethren  placed  in  charge.     In  course  of  time  dissensions 

12- 


154  ECCLESFIELD   CHURCH. 

arose  ;  and  the  monks'  attention  to  the  spiritual  needs  ot 
the  place  proving  unsatisfactory,  in  1310  the  Archbishop 
of  \  ork  ordained  that  there  should  be  a  perpetual  Vicar 
of  Ecclestield,  presentable  by  the  abbot  and  convent  of 
St.  Wandrille.  On  the  abbey  was  also  imposed  the 
duty  of  providing  an  endowment  and  vicarage,  of  main- 
taining the  fabric,  and  of  finding  two  assistant  chaplains. 
A  monk  of  St.  Wandrille  was,  accordingly,  appointed  in 
1311,  and  the  succession  of  vicars  has  been  regular  to  the 
present  time.  When,  in  1386,  Henry  II  suppressed  the 
alien  priories,  Ecclesfield  was  given  to  the  Monastery  of 
St.  Anne,  Coventry.  By  it  the  still-existing  church  was 
built,  though  not  all  at  the  same  period.  The  four  piers 
of  the  tower  arch  are  Decorated  ;  the  rest  of  the  church 
Perpendicular,  and  probably  ranging  from  1450  to  1500, 
the  chancel  being  the  latest.  The  windows  of  this  were, 
at  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century,  filled  with 
stained  glass  windows  by  the  neighbouring  families — the 
Fitzwilliams,  Mountenays,  Shireclifles,  and  others  ;  while 
the  east  window  contained  the  arms  of  Furnival ;  a  picture 
of  St.  Wandrille,  with  bishop's  staff;  figures  of  the  Prior 
of  St.  Anne's,  with  twelve  monks;  and  an  inscription: 
"  Pray  for  Thomas  Iiichard,  prior,  and  his  convent  of  the 
Carthusian  house  of  St.  Anne,  near  Coventry,  who  caused 
this  chancel  and  window  to  be  made."  There  is  some 
difficulty  in  identifying  this  prior,  but  it  is  conjectured 
that  his  date  is  1497  to  1504.  We  get  a  confirmatory 
clue  to  the  furnishing  of  the  chancel  in  the  will  of  Thomas 
Parker,  of  Whitley  (20th  August,  1510),  who  bequeathed 
40s.  "  to  the  making  of  the  rode  lofte  and  stalls  in  the 
said  church  of  Ecclesfeld."  One  of  the  witnesses  to  this 
will  was  Sir  Thomas  Clerc,  Vicar  from  1478  to  1517. 
The  rood-loft  was  taken  down  in  1570,  but  when  Roger 
Dodsvvorth  visited  the  church  in  1G28,  the  screen  and 
stalls  remained,  and  he  was  much  struck  with  the  gorgeous 
display  of  painted  glass  in  the  windows.  He  wrote  : 
"  This  church  is  called  (and  that  deservedly)  by  the 
vulger  the  Mynster  of  the  Moores,  being  the  fairest 
church  for  stone,  wood,  glasse,  and  neat  keeping  that  ever 
I  came  in  of  country  church." 

After  that  the  church  suffered  from  the  dilapidations 


ECCLESPIELD   CHURCH.  155 

and  neglect  of  a  decadent  period.  Mr.  J.  T.  Jeffcock 
describes  the  manner  in  which,  up  to  1825,  "quaint 
galleries,  with  two  or  three  pews  in  them,  and  each  a 
separate  staircase,  were  studded  about  the  church,  and 
peered  from  under  arches  or  behind  pillars,  each  painted 
or  colour- washed  to  a  different  tint,  as  suited  the  taste  of 
the  owner  or  the  exigencies  of  the  sexton.  On  the 
ground,  in  one  place,  stood  a  pew  lined  with  green  baize  ; 
in  another  an  oak  stall  patched  with  deal.  This  was 
square  and  tall,  that  low  and  oblong  ;  this  had  no  floor, 
that  no  bench-end  ;  one  was  surrounded  with  crimson 
curtains,  the  next  had  not  even  a  solid  seat  in  it."  A 
costly  but  unenlightened  attempt  was  made  in  1825  to 
bring  about  a  more  satisfactory  state  of  things  in  the 
nave.  But  the  chancel  was  left  in  its  old  neglect ;  and 
the  inadequacy  of  the  "restoration"  may  be  judged  by  the 
description  given  by  Dr.  Gatty,  in  A  Life  at  One  Living, 
of  the  condition  of  the  church  when  he  was  appointed 
Vicar  in  1839.  Throughout  his  long  tenure  Dr.  Gatty 
was  untiring  in  his  determination  to  make  the  structure 
worthy  of  its  name  ;  and,  generously  helped  by  the  sur- 
rounding gentry,  the  restorations  as  we  now  see  them 
were  completed  some  ten  years  ago. 

The  remains  of  the  ancient  priory  stand  to  the  north 
of  the  church.  After  the  suppression  of  the  alien  priory, 
the  few  foreign  ecclesiastics  who  had  hitherto  resided 
here  probably  withdrew  to  their  own  country.  It  is 
believed  that  no  monks  were  stationed  at  Ecclesfield  by 
its  patrons  of  Coventry,  but  that  from  1386  the  estate 
was  farmed  out  to  some  person  who  converted  the 
monastic  buildings  into  a  secular  dwelling-house.  This, 
known  as  Ecclesfield  Hall,  degenerated  into  a  mere  farm- 
house when  rebuilt,  but  in  part  only,  in  173G.  The 
eastern  portion  of  the  old  priory,  with  certain  inter- 
polated seventeenth-century  chimneypieces  and  windows, 
was  left  to  go  to  ruinous  decay.  The  same  fate  was  re- 
served for  the  chapel  or  oratory,  18  ft.  8  ins.  by  13  ft.  6  ins., 
with  chamber  beneath,  and  a  dormitory  adjoining  it  with 
refectory  below.  But  a  few  years  ago  the  property  was 
sold  by  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  to  the  late  Mr.  Bernard 
Wake,  who  restored  these  apartments,  and,  adding  them 


156 


ECCLESFIELD    CHURCH. 


to  the  hall,  converted  the  whole  into  a  curate's  house. 
Both  piscina  and  anmbrye  were  found  in  the  walls  of  the 
chapel,  and  the  original  east  window  remains  with 
mullions  and  tracery  in  good  condition.  The  walls  of  the 
refectory  and  chapel  were  found  to  he  2|-  ft.  thick,  the 
stones  having  been  cemented,  not  with  lime  mortar,  but 
with  loamy  clay.  During  the  restoration  there  were 
found  remains  of  an  older  wall  at  the  west  end  of  the 
chapel,  which  may  indicate  the  first  structure  put  up  by 
the  St.  Wandrille  monks. 

The  tomb  of  the  Rev.  Joseph  Hunter,  the  historian  of 
Hallamshire,  which  stands  in  the  southern  part  of  the 
churchyard,  should  also  be  noticed. 


(proceeding  of  t#c  £on$reee, 

(Continued  from  p.   81.) 


TUESDAY,  AUGUST  11th,  1903. 

To-day  the  members  and  friends  had  an  interesting  trip  to  places  of 
note  in  the  vicinity  of  Worksop.  With  a  number  of  Sheffield  ladies 
and  gentlemen  who  joined  them  for  the  day,  a  party  of  about  eighty 
persons  assembled,  and  after  proceeding  to  the  Dukeries  town  by  rail, 
"  four-in-hands "  were  chartered,  and  the  company  were  driven  to 
Blyth,  an  old-world  little  village  lying  on  the  border-line  of  Notting- 
hamshire and  Yorkshire.  It  is  a  pleasant  road  which  runs  northward 
from  Worksop  to  Rawtry,  and  with  the  sun  shining  brilliantly,  the 
journey  was  most  enjoyable.  Early  on  the  road  one  had  a  peep  at 
Carlton,  red-tiled  and  picturesque,  set  against  a  background  of  dark 
green,  formed  by  the  woods  of  Dangold.  In  the  hedgerows  honey- 
suckle twined,  and  the  wheat-fields,  where  the  ears  of  corn  were  already 
turning  golden  brown,  had  additional  colour  lent  to  them  by  reason  of 
the  flaming  poppies  everywhere  swaying  to  the  breeze.  Blyth  is  not  a 
big  village,  nor  is  it  a  place  of  importance,  but  in  company  with 
half  a  dozen  other  places  within  the  radius  of  a  few  miles,  it  dates 
back  to  the  time  of  the  Doomsday  Survey.  One  may  read  that  "  in 
lUide  (Blyth)  there  was  one  oxgang  of  land  and  the  fourth  part  of  one 
oxgang  to  be  taxed.  Land  to  one  plough.  Four  villanes  and  four 
hordars  have  their  one  plough  and  one  acre  of  meadow.  In  the  same 
place,  one  carucate  of  land  to  be  taxed  of  soke  of  the  King's  manor  in 
Mansfield.''  Blyth  was  agricultural  when  the  Conqueror  came,  and  it 
is  agricultural  to-day.  It  possesses  one  or  two  sleepy  inns,  a  very  fine 
old  church,  a  hall,  and  a  chapel,  which  has  a  painfully  new  appearance 
when  contrasted  with  the  surrounding  buildings.  So  quiet,  so  peace- 
ful, is  everything,  there  that  one  reads  with  feelings  akin  to  surprise 
that  John  Norden  derives  the  origin  of  the  name  of  the  village  from 
the  mirth  and  good-fellowship  of  the  inhabitants  therein. 

It  was  to  the  church  that  the  archaeologists  directed  their  steps,  and 
under  the  guidance  of  Dr.  John  Stokes,  who  read  the  following  notes 
on  Blyth,  considerable  time  was  spent  in  viewing  the  edifice. 


15S 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 


Notes  on   Bt.ytii. 

Blyth  Priory  was  founded  by  Roger  de  Busli,  or  Builli,  one  of  the 

wealthiest   landowners  of  the  Norman  era,  and   Muriel  his  wife,  in 

1088  a.d.     It  was  a  Benedictine  priory,   subject    to    the    Monastery 

of  the  Holy  Trinity  of  the  Mount  at  Rouen,  to  which  it  paid  forty 


Blyth  Church  :   North-West  Angle  of  Nave. 


shillings  per  annum.  It  was  not  strictly  an  alien  priory,  having  only 
this  amount  to  pay,  yet  from  time  to  time  its  revenues  were  con- 
fiscated, when  the  King  of  England  for  the  time  being  was  at  war  with 
France. 

The  original  church  had  a  nave  of  seven  bays,  and  north  and  south 
aisles  with  transept  and  choir,  the  latter  having  an  apsidal  end.  The 
total  length  was  158  ft.,  and  width  of  the  nave  about  45  ft. 

It  is  one  of  the  earliest  specimens  of  Norman  architecture  in  the 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 


159 


country,  and  its  style  shows  great  traces  of   French   influence.     The 
dedication  was  to  St.  Martin  and  St.  Mary. 

Tn  the  early  part  of  the  thirteenth  century  a  new  south  door  was 
inserted,  and  it  is  suggested  that  when  the  south  aisle  was  widened  at 
the  end  of  that  century,  this  doorway  was  rehuilt  together  with  the 
outer  doorway  of   the  porch.      The   south  aisle   was  enlarged    with    a 


Blyth  Church  :  Detail  of  Nave  Arcade. 

width  corresponding  to  the  original  transept,  to  form  the  parish 
church  ;  and  this  alteration  was  rendered  necessary  by  various  disputes 
between  the  vicar  of  the  parish  and  the  prior  of  the  convent,  as  the 
church  was  both  parochial  and  conventual. 

About  the  end  of  the  fourteenth  century  the  tower  at  the  west  end 
was  erected,  and  in  so  doing  the  old  west  front  and  one  of  the  bays  of 
the  nave  was  removed.  Oanon  Raine  puts  the  erection  of  this  tower 
in  the  fifteenth  century,  from  the  record  of  certain  benefactions  having 


160  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

been  left  :  1476,  Thomas  Chamberlain  left  6s.  8d.  "  fabrics  ecclesise;" 
1481,  Robert  Wilson  left  the  same  amount  for  the  same  purpose,  and 
3s.  id.  for  the  west  window,  "fabrics  unicis  fenestra-  in  parte  occidentali 
ecclesiae,"  probably  the  five-light  window  in  the  west  end  of  south  aisle. 
1509  Richard  Adamson  left  3s.  id.  for  a  bell:  "Campanae  in  eadem 
ecclesise,  iijs.  iiije?."  The  tower  of  Tullhill  Church,  which  has  a  similar 
cresting,  was  in  course  of  erection  in  1129. 

The  conventual  buildings  were  situated  on  the  north  side  of  the 
church,  probably  in  this  position  that  the  monks  might  be  nearer  the 
river,  and  perhaps  to  secure  more  seclusion  from  the  outer  world. 
These  buildings  were  pulled  down  when  Blyth  Hall  was  built,  in  1684, 
by  Edward  Mellish,  and  only  a  crypt  with  plain  barrel  vault  remains. 
The  hall  appears,  from  the  Mellish  accounts,  August  2nd,  1689,  to 
have  cost  altogether  £6,083  4s.  Mid.  :  rather  a  large  sum.  Of  the 
original  church  there  remain  six  bays  of  the  nave,  the  north  aisle,  the 
triforium  of  which  has  had  windows  inserted  probably  in  the  six- 
teenth century  (after  the  dissolution  of  monasteries),  the  west  arch 
of  the  crossing,  and  the  south-west  part  of  the  south  transept. 

The  pillars  are  of  typical  Norman  character,  with  heads  carved  on 
the  east  and  west  sides  of  each  capital  ;  and  on  the  wall  above  the 
vaulting  of  the  nave  (which  was  inserted  in  the  thirteenth  century) 
are  traces  of  the  old  decoration  of  dark  red  lines  in  the  form  of 
parallelograms ;  and  there  are  some  traces  of  decoration  on  the  vault- 
ing of  the  nave  in  the  second  bay  from  the  east  (this  would  form  the 
west  bay  of  the  conventual  church). 

The  rood-screens  of  both  conventual  and  parish  churches  are  in  one 
line,  and  the  lower  portions  are  well  preserved  ;  the  upper  parts  have 
been  largely  renewed,  but  well  done,  after  the  old  style.  On  the  panels 
of  each  are  painted  figures  representing  various  saints  (1  St.  Barbara, 
St.  Stephen,  St.  Euphemia,  St.  Edmund,  St.  Ursula).  Those  on  the 
conventual  rood-screen  are  older  in  form  and  ruder  in  execution  than 
those  on  the  parochial  one,  which  latter  show  manifest  evidences  of 
Byzantine  influence. 

In  the  present  chancel  are  the  mutilated  remains  of  a  stone  effigy, 
sometimes  said  to  represent  the  founder  of  the  priory. 

Under  the  tower  three  stone  grave-covers  are  set  up.  On  the  north 
side  of  the  nave  is  the  tomb  of  Edward  Mellish,  who  died  1703.  A 
tablet  records  that  the  deceased  gentleman,  "  having  lived  alone 
20  years  a  merchant  in  Portugal,  at  his  return  home,  by  God's 
blessing,  with  a  plentiful  estate,  built  a  mansion  house,  a  fair  and 
stately  edifice,  situated  ;it  the  north  side  of  this  church,  where  stood 
the  seat  of  his  father." 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  1G1 

The  site  of  the  apsidal  east  end  of  the  conventual  church  is  now 
part  of  the  grounds  of  Blyth  Hall,  and  the  mound  containing  the 
foundations  may  be  plainly  seen  to  extend  GO  ft.  from  the  present  east 
end  of  the  church. 

The  priory  was  dissolved  in  February,  1535-36,  when  the  annual 
income  was  returned  at  £126  8s.  2},<l.  The  great  tithes  and  the 
advowson  are  now  the  property  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  and  the 
Hall  and  Manor  belong  to  Major  Willey. 

Many  of  those  present  ascended  the  tower,  which,  although  only 
some  70  ft.  high,  commands  an  extensive  and  pleasing  view  over  the 
country  round  about. 

The  party  then  returned  to  Worksop,  where  the  Priory  Church  was 
visited  under  the  guidance  of  Mr.  Charles  Lynam  ;  the  vicar,  the 
Rev.  H.  T.  Slodden,  having  first  given  the  following  brief  resume  of 
the  history  and  devolution  of  the  Manor  of  Worksop  : — 

"The  manor  of  Worksop  in  the  days  of  the  Conqueror  was  held  by 
one  Roger  de  Buisli,  a  favourite  of  the  Norman  William.  It  is  said 
that  this  Roger  held  no  fewer  than  174  manors  in  Notts.,  and  his  chief 
residence  was  at  Tickhill,  in  Yorkshire,  though  he  sometimes  resided  at 
Worksop.  From  De  Buisli  the  Worksop  estates  passed  to  another 
Norman  nobleman,  William  de  Lovetot,  probably  by  his  marriage  with 
the  daughter  of  De  Buisli.  This  William  founded  this  monastery  for 
canons.  He  left  two  sons,  Richard  and  Nigel.  From  the  Lovetots, 
after  three  generations,  Worksop  passed  to  another  young  Norman, 
Gerard  de  Furnival,  who  became  Lord  of  Hallamshire  and  Worksop 
by  his  marriage  with  Maud,  the  heiress  of  the  Lovetots.  This  Gerard 
died  at  Jerusalem  in  1219;  his  son  Thomas  was  likewise  a  Crusader, 
and  was  slain  in  Palestine.  Thomas's  brother  brought  his  remains  to 
Worksop,  and  they  were  buried  here.  Through  a  line  of  six  Furnivals 
in  direct  succession — one  being  the  famous  Thomas,  Lord  Furnival, 
who  served  with  Edward  III  at  Cressy — the  estates  of  the  Furnivals, 
by  failure  of  male  issue,  passed  to  the  Neviles,  viz.,  to  one  Sir  Thomas 
Nevil,  the  Lord  Treasurer  of  England,  by  his  marriage  with  Joan  de 
Furnival.  The  alabaster  figure  of  the  knight,  with  the  figure  of  the 
lion  at  his  feet  (at  the  west  end  of  the  church)  is  supposed  to  represent 
Sir  Thomas  Nevil  ;  the  other  two  effigies  represent  Joan,  his  wife,  and 
the  Thomas  de  Furnival  who  fought  at  Cressy.  Sir  Thomas  Nevil  and 
his  wife  had  one  daughter,  Maude,  who  was  married  to  John  Talbot, 
first  Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  and  thus  the  estates  passed  to  the  Talbots. 
There  were  five  Earls  of  Shrewsbury  in  direct  succession  who  enjoyed 
this   estate,    and    to   Francis,    the   fifth    Earl,    Henry   VIII,  on  the 


1  62  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

dissolution  of  the  monastery,  granted  its  Worksop  possessions,  to  hold 
to  him  and  his  heirs  by  the  royal  service  of  finding  the  king  a  right- 
hand  glove  at  his  coronation,  and  by  supporting  the  king's  arm  so 
long  as  the  sceptre  should  be  held. 

"After  eight  generations  of  Talbots,  and  the  division  of  their  estates 
among  co-heiresses,  this  portion,  about  1G17,  came  by  marriage  to  the 
Howards,  Earls  of  Arundel,  since  Dukes  of  Norfolk,  and  remained 
with  them  until  1S40,  when  the  entail  was  broken  and  Worksop 
Manor  estate  was  sold  to  Henry,  fourth  Duke  of  Newcastle.  The 
greater  portion  of  the  manor  estate  the  present  Duke  has  sold,  but 
before  the  sale  the  advowson  of  the  living  was  handed  over  to  the 
Society  of  St.  John  the  Evangelist,  Cowley,  Oxford." 

Mr.  Lynam  then  gave  a  short  account  of  the  church  and  the  ruins. 
The  date  of  the  foundation  of  the  church  is  a  little  uncertain,  White  and 
other  writers  having  fixed  1103  as  being  the  most  probable  ;  Mr.  Lynam 
gave  it  as  his  opinion  that  the  date  was  later  than  this.  The  founder 
was  William  de  Lovetot,  who,  it  is  believed,  also  founded  the  parish 
church  of  Sheffield.  It  was  of  the  Order  of  St.  Augustine,  and 
dedicated  to  St.  Cuthbert.  Richard  de  Lovetot,  his  son  continued 
his  father's  grants,  and  added  valuable  gifts  of  his  own.  Subsequently, 
Gerard  de  Furnival  married  the  only  daughter  of  the  second  William 
de  Lovetot,  and  he  and  his  heirs  held  possession  of  the  de  Lovetet 
estates  for  about  a  hundred  and  eighty  years.  At  the  death  of 
Thomas  Nevil,  Lord  Furnival,  the  Worksop  estates  passed  by  marriage 
to  John  Talbot,  first  Earl  of  Shrewsbury.  There  were  five  Earls  of 
Shrewsbury  in  direct  succession  holding  the  estates,  but  in  1617  they 
came  into  the  possession  of  the  Howards  of  Arundel,  since  Dukes  of 
Norfolk,  and  remained  with  them  until  1840,  when  they  were  sold  to 
the  Duke  of  Newcastle.  The  present  parish  church  only  represents 
a  part  of  the  original  priory  church,  but  of  the  remaining  portion 
the  two  eastern  bays  are  of  an  entirely  different  period  to  the 
others,  and  point  to  the  edifice  having  early  been  extended.  There  is 
reason  to  believe,  moreover,  that  opportunity  was  taken  of  retaining  one 
part  of  the  area  for  the  use  of  the  canons  and  the  other  for  parochial 
purposes.  The  priory,  with  so  many  other  noble  buildings,  suffered 
during  the  Reformation,  for,  in  1539,  its  surrender  having  been  made 
by  Thomas  Stokkes,  the  then  prior,  the  work  of  dissolution  was 
ruthlessly  carried  out.  Not  until  1845  was  the  restoration  of  the 
church  really  commenced.  The  general  architecture  of  the  priory 
and  the  ruins  is  so  familiar  to  archaeologists  that  the  keenest  interest 
wraa  perhaps  directed  to  small  details.  Mr.  Lynam  had  much  of 
int  srftst  to  narrate,  and  m  my  theories  of  his  own   to  extend.     There 


PROCEEDINGS  OP  THE  CONGRESS,  103 

is  a  recess  in  the  groined  undercrofts  by  the  cloister  which  is  often 
said  to  be  a  niche  whence  the  poor  received  their  doles ;  but  Mr. 
Lvn.un  declared  this  to  be  a  fallacy,  remarking  that  the  opening 
had  been  a  cupboard,  and  as  proof  pointed  to  small  pieces  of  ironwork 
which,  he  said,  were  the  remains  of  the  hinges  upon  which  the  door 
had  swung,  and  that  the  back  of  the  recess  was  not  mere  filling-in, 
but  of  the  date  of  the  original  building.  After  seeing  the  church,  the 
priory  gatehouse  was  inspected.  This  is  now  in  a  dilapidated  state, 
and  is  unused.  The  architecture  would  point  to  its  having  been 
erected  in  the  early  part  of  the  fourteenth  century,  in  the  time  of 
Thomas  de  Furnival.  The  visitors  were  shown  the  old  guest  house, 
and  a  shrine  to  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary :  exceptional  because  of  the 
richness  of  its  carving. 

Luncheon  was  served  at  the  Lion  Hotel,  Worksop;  and  subsequently 
conveyances  were  again  brought  into  requisition,  and  the  party 
proceeded  to*  the  chapel  of  Steetley,  where  the  rector  of  Whitwell,  the 
Rev.  Canon  Mason,  acted  as  guide.  Steetley  Chapel,  which  is  just 
within  the  borders  of  Derbyshire,  in  one  of  the  most  interesting  sacred 
buildings  in  this  part  of  the  country.  For  many  years  previous  to 
1880  it  was  without  roof,  and  creeper-covered  ;  inside  were  grass  and 
straw ;  fowls,  and  it  is  even  said  pigs,  had  free  run  of  the  area.  So 
beautiful  was  the  architecture  and  carving,  however,  that  it  was 
determined  to  restore  the  buildings ;  and  help  being  forthcoming,  it 
was  carefully  roofed,  and  made  fit  for  divine  worship.  It  presented  a 
pleasing  contrast  to  its  condition  when  visited  by  the  Association  on 
the  occasion  of  the  Congress  held  in  Sheffield  in  1873.  It  is  possible 
this  building  fell  into  disuse  in  the  period  following  the  Civil  War. 
The  diary  of  Abraham  de  la  Pryme,  under  the  date  February  12th, 
1698,  contains  the  following  : — "  In  a  green  meadow  close  to  Stickley, 
near  or  in  Shire  Oaks,  in  or  near  Worksop,  stands  a  straightly  well- 
built  chapel,  all  arched  roofed,  excellently  enambled  and  gilt  ;  the  lead 
that  covered  the  same  is  all  stolen  away,  so  that  the  weather  begins  to 
pierce  through  its  fine  roof  to  its  utter  decaying.7  The  following  notes 
on  Steetley  Chapel  were  contributed  by  Canon  Mason  : — 

Steetley  Chapel. 
The  neighbouring  village  of  Thorpe-Salvin  is  said  by  some  lovers  of 
romance  to  be  the  site  of  the  celebrated  castle  of  Front-de-Boeuf.  If 
that  be  so,  I  maintain  that  Steetley  Chapel  is  the  ruined  shrine  where 
the  Black  Knight  enjoyed  the  hospitality  of  "  the  holy  Clerk  of 
Copmanhurst."  Certainly,  when  "the  gentle  and  joyous  passage  of 
arms  of  Ashby  de-la-Zouch  "  took  place,  this  chapel  had  been  standing 


164 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 


nigh  a  hundred  years.  For  it  was  probably  built  by  Gley  le  Breton, 
when  Stephen  was  seated  on  the  royal  throne  of  Westminster,  and 
Roger  de  Clinton,  thirty-third  successor  of  St.  Chad,  on  the  episcopal 
throne  of  Coventry.  It  was  the  hand  of  a  Clinton  that  first  blessed  this 
altar  and  these  walls;  and  now,  when  seven  centuries  have  rolled  away, 
it  is  under  the  noble  patronage  of  a  Clinton  that  this  altar  and  these 


Steetley  Chapel :  Interior. 

walls  have  been  restored.  Steetley  Chapel,  then,  is  older  than  Welbeck 
Abbey.  Cley  le  Breton  built  it,  perhaps,  for  his  own  convenience,  as 
a  private  chapel  to  stand  near  his  house  ;  and,  no  doubt,  Parson  Hugh 
or  Parson  Walter  used  sometimes  to  walk  down  here  from  Whitwell 
early  in  the  morning,  to  say  mass  for  the  benefit  of  Gley,  or  Gley's  son 
John,  with  his  four  sons  and  their  sister,  Matilda,  and  the  Gurths  and 
Wambas  of  his  day.  These  four  young  men,  if  they  married,  left  no 
children,    and    Matilda    becoming    heiress,    brought    the   property   by 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 


165 


marriage  to  the  Vavasours,  who  held  it  till  the  year  1360.  Thence- 
forward, and  all  through  the  Reformation  period,  it  was  held  by  the 
Frechevilles.  From  thein  it  passed  to  the  Wentworths,  to  the 
Howards,  and  to  the  Pelhaia  Clintons.  Although  for  some  two 
hundred  years  this  building  remained  as  a  "capella"  in  Whitwell 
parish,  yet   in   the  fourteenth   century,    while    linger    Northburgh   and 


Steetley  Chapel  :  South- West  Porch 


Robert  Stretton  were  Bishops  of  Lichfield,  nine  separate  institutions 
are  known  to  have  been  made,  and  the  priest  is  called  "  Rector  of 
Steetley  Church."  This  brief  independence  of  forty  years  lapsed  as 
mysteriously  as  it  arose,  and  Steetley  Chapel  serves  now  once  more  the 
purpose  for  which  Gley  le  Breton  built  it. 

The  chapel  is  56  ft.  long.  It  is  divided  into  three  parts — a  nave,  a 
chancel,  and  an  apse  (a  parallelogram,  a  square,  and  a  semi-circle).  The 
nave  is  15  ft.  9  in.  broad,  and  the  chancel  measures  13  ft.  9  in.  across. 


166  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

Rev.  Dr.  J.  C.  Cox  (whose  name  needs  no  comment)  has  pronounced 
Steetley  Chapel  to  be  "  the  most  perfect  and  elaborate  specimen  of 
Norman  architecture  to  be  found  anywhere  in  Europe.''  The  chief 
features  of  interest  are  the  porch,  the  chancel,  and  the  apse.  Observe 
the  porch.  It  is  composed  of  a  triple  arch  resting  on  three  pillars.  The 
inmost  member  of  the  arch  is  plain,  the  second  and  third  are  orna- 
mented with  the  beak-head  and  with  the  zigzag  design.  On  the 
pillars  the  sculptor  has  lavished  his  art.  The  inmost  one  is  simply 
moulded  ;  the  next  is  very  rich  with  deeply-cut  interlacing  foliage  ;  the 
third  is  ornamented  with  picturesque  medallions,  and  on  the  capital  is 
a  syren  or  a  mermaid  and  two  fish.  It  is  not  extravagantly  fanciful 
to  suppose  that  these  three  pillars  represent  the  works  of  Creation  : 
three  steps  in  the  progress  of  life.  The  inmost  is  inanimate  ;  the 
second  displays  the  wealth  of  vegetable  growth  ;  the  third  the  activity 
of  animal  life — the  sea-monster  and  the  fish  ;  the  wild  benst,  the  lamb 
of  the  flock,  the  man  ;  and  the  flying  eagle — that  is,  things  "in  heaven 
above,  in  the  earth  beneath,  and  in  the  water  under  the  earth."  This 
idea  is  visible  on  both  sides  of  the  porch.  There  is,  no  doubt,  a  further 
meaning  in  the  medallions.  Thus,  on  the  left  side  is  plainly  seen  the 
Good  Shepherd  delivering  the  lamb  out  of  the  paw  of  the  bear;  on  the 
right  the  figure  of  the  pelican  in  her  piety.  Two  new  pillars  have  been 
added  by  Mr.  Pearson  on  the  old  basement  discovered.  The  carved 
stones  lying  on  the  grass  may  have  originally  belonged  to  the  porch. 
They  were  found  blocking  up  the  lower  of  the  two  west  windows. 
Outside  the  porch,  right  across  the  entrance,  was  found  yonder  priest's 
tombstone,  and  beneath  the  stone  a  skull.  On  the  stone  is  carved  an 
altar  with  three  legs,  and  on  the  altar  a  chalice  and  paten,  and  a  hand 
extended  in  blessing.  At  the  head  and  foot  is  a  sort  of  cross  in  a 
circle.  There  are  two  other  stones  :  one  plain,  the  other  with  a  cross 
rudely  scratched  on  it.  Perhaps  that  unearthed  skull  beneath  the 
carved  stone  was  part  of  the  skeleton  of  Lawrence  le  Leche,  who  was 
instituted  to  Steetley  the  year  before  the  great  plague  of  1349,  during 
which  seventy-seven  priests  in  Derbyshire  died  and  twenty-two 
resigned.  It  is  not  difficult  to  imagine  him,  like  Mr.  Mompesson,  at 
Eyam,  in  1666,  refusing  to  quit  his  post,  comforting  the  sick  and 
dying,  or  restoring  them  to  health  by  that  medical  skill  which  had 
earned  for  him  the  title  of  "  le  Leche."  Then,  after  seven  years' 
service  he  died,  and,  in  the  humility  of  his  self-devotion,  chose,  like 
St.  Swithun  at  Winchester,  to  be  buried  before  the  porch,  so  that  the 
people  whom  he  had  so  faithfully  served  during  his  life  might  tread 
upon  his  bones,  as  they  passed  within  to  pray.  Dying,  he  left  no 
name,  no  epitaph  upon  his  tomb,  only  a  hand  stretched  out  eternally 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 


1(57 


to  bless.  Tt  w;is  ,-i  happy  omen  bo  find,  when  we  began  to  restore,  a 
holy  hand  that  Messed  us  from  the  grave.  To  these  ancient  graves  are 
now  added  new  ones;  a  few  little  children;  and  two  old  men,  who 
made  their  first  and  Inst  Communion  here  before  they  died. 

The  chancel  arch  forms  a  kind  of  frame,  through  which  the  second 
arch  and  the  lovely  apse  are  Been.  It,  gives  an  effect  of  solemn  depth 
and  rich  beauty.  The  arch  is  triple.  The  inmost  design  is  the  zigzag, 
the  next  the  battlement,  and  the  third  is  "an  escal loped  border  over 
reticulated    cones."      The    two    pillars    on    the    north    side    are    richly 


Steetley  Chapel  :  Chancel  Arch  and  Ajt.se  before  Restoration. 

carved,  one  with  a  double-bodied  lion,  the  other  with  a  St.  George  and 
the  Dragon.  The  winged  dragon,  his  long  sweeping  tail  curled  round 
the  next  capital  and  terminating  in  foliage,  tramples  on  a  prostrate 
lady.  The  warrior,  in  a  complete  suit  of  armour,  strides  to  the 
rescue.  His  left  hand  thrusts  a  kite-shaped  shield  against  the 
monster's  mouth,  and  his  right  hand,  grasping  a  long  broadsword,  is 
stretched  out  behind  him  to  deal  a  death-blow.  The  chancel  is  paved 
with  stone,  as  it  was  anciently.  The  aumbrey  in  the  north  wall 
contains  a  specimen  of  the  stone  tiles  with  which  the  chapel  was  once 
roofed.  An  old  copper  key,  a  piece  of  wrought  iron,  and  a  silver 
penny  of  the  reign  of  Richard  II,  are  the  only  things  found  here.  In 
1904  13 


168  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

Lysons'  Magna  Britannia  (vol.  v,  pp.  ccxxii-iii)  are  shown  two  doors 
opposite  each  other  in  the  chancel,  evidently  cut  for  the  convenience  of 
the  pigs  or  sheep  that  once  lived  inside.  The  decorated  window  in  the 
south  side  is  the  only  feature  later  than  the  Norman  period.  The  apse 
has  a  stone  vaulted  roof,  supported  by  four  ribs  resting  on  engaged 
pillars.  In  the  centre,  where  the  ribs  meet,  immediately  over  the 
altar,  is  a  medallion  containing  the  "  Lamb  as  it  had  been  slain."  The 
capitals  of  the  pillars  are  elaborately  carved.  On  the  left  is  repre- 
sented the  tree  of  knowledge,  loaded  with  fruit.  Round  it  curls  the 
serpent,  and  on  either  side  stand  Adam  and  Eve  :  an  emblem  of 
temptation  and  defeat.  On  the  right  are  seen  two  doves  ;  a  symbol  of 
peace  after  resisted  temptation.  The  two  together  suggest  and  teach 
the  text :  "  Be  ye  as  wise  as  serpents  and  harmless  as  doves."  Some 
remains  of  the  colour  can  still  be  seen  on  the  capital  of  the  south  pillar 
of  the  arch. 

It  would  be  a  thousand  pities  to  touch  the  carving  with  modern 
paint.  It  is  painted  with  the  inimitable  art  and  colour  of  the  great 
master,  Time.  But  the  chapel  needs  colour  and  enrichment  ;  and,  if 
the  spaces  between  the  ribs  were  tastefully  decorated,  the  stone 
carving  would  appear  to  greater  advantage.  One  word  to  suggest  a 
scheme.  Behind  the  altar  a  reredos,  representing  the  Crucifixion  ;  in 
the  central  window,  the  Ascension  ;  in  the  central  space  of  the  roof, 
Christ  in  Majesty,  surrounded  by  the  four  living  Creatures,  the 
Angels,  and  the  Saints  after  whom  the  chapel  is  named.  Between  the 
arch  and  the  ribs  of  the  roof  is  a  semi-circle,  which  surrounds  and 
frames  the  vaulted  roof.  This  must  be  the  "rainbow  round  about  the 
throne  in  sight  like  unto  an  emerald,"  and  it  must  be  composed  of 
created  things.  In  the  summit  the  ranks  of  the  angels ;  then  the  sun, 
moon,  and  stars  ;  the  clouds,  lightnings,  and  storms  ;  then  the  birds  ; 
then  the  beasts,  the  trees,  the  flowers  ;  and  then  the  water  and  the 
fish. 

It  only  remains  for  me  to  call  your  attention  to  the  grotesque  heads 
that  surround  the  chapel  immediately  beneath  the  roofs,  and  also  to 
the  very  beautiful  stringcourse  of  carved  foliage  that  girdles  the  apse 
immediately  below  the  three  exquisite  little  narrow  windows. 

The  chapel  has  not  been  re-consecrated.  It  was  "  reconciled"  by  the 
present  Lord  Bishop  of  Lichfield  on  November  2nd,  1880. 

The  last  visit  of  the  afternoon  was  to  Barlborough  Hall,  four  miles 
further  on  the  road.  After  a  pleasant  drive  into  the  old  village,  the 
conveyances  entered  the  grounds,  and  turned  into  the  magnificent 
avenue  of  elm  trees  which  leads  up  to  the  front  of  the  mansion.     The 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  169 

day  had  been  spent  in  the  inspection  of  relics  of  the  past,  but  at  no 
previous  moment  had  the  spirit  of  old-world  romance  crept  over  one 
as  it  did  in  approaching  this  stately  Elizabethan  home.  Seen  from 
the  avenue,  the  impression  quickly  striking  the  visitor  is,  that  he  or 
she  has  been  suddenly  transported  back  several  centuries.  The  hall 
is  in  a  wonderful  state  of  preservation,  and  there  has  been  little  done 
in  the  way  of  exterior  restoration  or  alteration.  The  interior  has 
been  very  slightly  modernized  ;  the  rooms  are  full  of  old  furniture, 
carvings,  tapestries,  and  quaint  firegrates,  with  armour  and  war 
relics  on  the  staircase.  The  Hall  is  now  occupied  by  Miss  de  Rodes, 
a  descendant  of  the  original  builder;  and  to  her  courtesy  the  party 
was  indebted  for  permission  to  view  this  beautiful  house.  The  hall 
and  its  history  were  described  by  Mr.  J.  R.  Wigfull,  whose  remarks 
are  given  below. 

Barlborough  Hall. 
This  interesting  specimen  of  Elizabethan  architecture  was  erected  in 
1  583-4  by  Francis  Rodes,  a  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas.  The  house 
is  not  large,  but  seen  at  the  bottom  of  a  long  avenue  of  approach,  the 
effect  is  very  beautiful.  The  house  is  an  example  of  the  Italian 
influence,  and  extends  vertically  instead  of  spreading  over  the  ground, 
as  was  the  usual  English  manner.  The  plan  is  square,  with  the  rooms 
grouped  round  a  small  central  court,  now  roofed  in  and  converted  into 
a  staircase.  The  kitchen  and  offices  are  on  the  ground  floor,  and 
principal  rooms  are  on  the  floor  above.  The  entrance  doorway  is  on 
the  south  front,  and  is  approached  by  a  long  flight  of  steps  leading  to 
the  porch.  This  is  flanked  by  classic  columns,  with  an  entablature 
above  them  ;  on  a  panel  on  the  porch  is  the  date  1583.  The  classic 
detail  is  confined  to  the  porch  and  the  tops  of  the  bay  windows;  the 
string-courses  and  windows  show  the  Gothic  tradition.  The  roof  is 
Rat,  and  has  a  battlemented  parapet.  There  are  no  gables,  but  the 
bay  windows  are  carried  up  above  the  parapet,  and  there  is  a  lantern 
of  stone,  from  which  access  to  the  roof  is  obtained.  Some  of  the 
original  iron  vanes  remain  on  this  lantern  ;  they  bear  the  initials 
J.  R.,  those  of  John  Rodes,  the  son  of  Francis. 

The  porch  leads  into  the  hall,  probably,  as  Mr.  Gotch  supposes,  into 
the  passage  at  the  end  known  as  the  "screens  ;"  all  traces  of  a  division 
have  gone,  but  its  probable  position  can  readily  be  seen  by  a  reference 
to  a  plan  of  the  house.  At  the  dais  end  of  the  hall  is  a  bay  window, 
and  a  door  leading  to  the  great  chamber.  This  is  a  fine  apartment, 
with  an  ornamental  plaster  ceiling  of  good  design  ;  it  also  contains  a 
beautiful  mantelpiece,  the  upper  part  of  which  sets  forth  in  brief  the 
history  of  the  builder  of  the  house.     We  learn  that  it  was  erected  in 

13  2 


170  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

1584,  when  he  was  fifty-eight  years  of  age;  that  he  was  a  Justice  of  the 
Common  Pleas,  and  was  twice  married  ;  and  the  names  and  arms  of  his 
wives  are  given — Elizabeth  Sandford  and  Maria  Charlton.  On  either 
side  of  these  heraldic  achievements  are  caryatide  figures,  one  being 
represented  with  the  scales  and  sword  of  Justice,  no  doubt  in  allusion 
to  the  owner's  avocation. 

At  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century  the  house  was  renovated  and 
repanelled.  The  date,  1G97,  is  to  be  found  on  the  mantel  in  the  hall  ; 
the  work  done  at  this  time  is  not  of  especial  interest.  The  library 
contains  a  series  of  autographs  and  letters  of  Henry  VIII  :  Elizabeth, 
with  the  date  1586  ;  Bess  of  Hardwick,  Devonshire,  1671  ;  and  others. 

The  gardens  present  a  fine  example  of  the  old  formal  method,  with 
simple  cut  yew-trees  and  straight  walks  close  to  the  house.  Further 
away  they  are  less  conventional,  but  form  a  beautiful  setting  to  the 
house,  which  is  seen  reflected  in  the  waters  of  the  large  fish-pond, 
mingled  with  the  leaves  and  flowers  of  the  lilies  :  the  whole  being 
typical  of  the  repose  and  quiet  of  an  English  country  home. 

It  had  been  arranged  that  the  drive  should  be  resumed  to  Kiveton 
Park  Station  in  time  to  catch  the  5.25  train  to  Sheffield,  but  it  was 
impossible  without  hurrying  over  the  programme  to  do  this  ;  and  the 
party  eventually  returned  to  Worksop,  and  from  there  took  a  later 
train  back  to  the  city. 

In  the  evening  there  was  to  have  been  a  meeting  at  the  Town  Hall, 
when  a  paper  would  have  been  read  by  the  president,  Mr.  R.  E. 
Leader.  However,  owing  to  the  lateness  of  the  return  of  the  party, 
and  the  slight  indisposition  of  both  the  president  and  the  honorary 
treasurer,  Dr.  W.  de  Gray  Birch,  the  meeting  was  postponed  to 
another  evening. 

WEDNESDAY,  AUGUST  12th. 

This  morning  about  eighty  members  and  friends  made  an  early  start, 
as  the  day's  programme  included  Beauchief  Abbey,  Chesterfield,  and 
Winfield  Manor.  Of  Beauchief  Abbey  nothing  remains  but  the 
massive  western  tower  of  the  church,  which  has  had  an  insignificant 
little  seventeenth-century  church  tacked  on  to  it — a  curious  anomaly. 
Dr.  Stokes,  Hon.  Local  Treasurer,  gave  the  following  description  of 
this  interesting  monastic  foundation  : — 

Notes  on  Beauchief  Abhey. 
Beauchief  Abbey  was  founded  by  Robert  FitzRanulph,  21st  Dec, 
1183,  as  an  expiation  for  his  share  in  the  murder  of  Thomas  a-Becket 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  171 

(29th  December,  1  170).  Although  not  one  of  (lie  four  chief  murderers, 
as  stated  by  Sir  William  Dugdale,  there  is  the  evidence  of  an  eye- 
witness -FitzStephen — that  he  was  present.  It  is  also  known  that  at  a 
later  period  FitzRanulph  became  a  canon  of  this  house,  and  in  the 
obituary  lie  is  described  as  "canon  and  founder." 

The  Abbey  was  founded  in  honour  of  St.  Thomas  the  Martyr,  and 
belonged  to  the  Prenionstratensian  branch  (Norbertines)  of  the  Canons 
Regular  of  the  Augustinian  order,  generally  known  from  their  dress  as 
White  Canons,  and  was  probably  in  the  first  instance  colonized  from 
Welbeck.  It  was  dissolved  February  4th,  15.")5-G,  having  then  an 
annual  income  of  Lll'ti  lis.  id.  Little  now  remains  of  the  buildings, 
as  these  were  used  as  a  quarry  by  the  people  of  the  district;  and  it  is 
generally  supposed  that  the  neighbouring  hall,  erected  in  the  seven- 
teenth century,  was  built  with  stone  obtained  from  this  source. 

The  bells  were  removed  to  Darfield  Church.  There  is  a  local 
tradition  that  Great  Tom  of  Lincoln  Cathedral  once  belonged  to 
Beauchief,  but  evidence  in  support  of  this  is  very  doubtful. 

In  an  Inventory  dated  August  2nd,  28th  year  of  Henry  VIII, 
mention  is  made  of  the  ball,  buttery,  kitchen,  bakehouse,  the  "Abbot's 
chambre,  Rogr  Eyre's  chambre,  GreenleyfF  chambre,  chapell  chambre, 
Gatehous  chambre,  and  Sekman  chambre,"  and  also  reference  is  made 
tot  he  <  I  range. 

With  the  exception  of  the  tower  and  a  portion  of  the  original  nave, 
all  traces  of  these  buildings  have  disappeared.  The  tower  is  of  the 
fourteenth  century,  but  has  lost  about  one-third  of  its  original  height, 
the  belfry  stage,  shown  on  Buck's  view  of  1727  having  now  disap- 
peared. The  western  doorway  is  of  an  earlier  date,  and  is  of  the 
Transitional  period.  Above  this  is  a  large  window,  now  blocked  up, 
but  containing  evidence  of  the  flowing  tracery  with  which  it  was  once 
filled. 

The  details  of  the  buttresses  on  this  tower  are  similar  to  those  on 
the  chancel  of  Dronfield  Church  (a  living  held  by  the  canons  of 
Beauchief),  which  is  clearly  of  about  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth 
century. 

On  either  side  of  the  tower,  doorways  have  been  erected  in  recent 
years.  These  have  been  removed  from  their  original  positions  and 
rebuilt ;  one  is  of  the  late  twelfth  century,  round-arched,  the  other  is 
of  the  fourteenth  century.  At  Osberton,  the  seat  of  the  Foljambes, 
id  preserved  the  old  altar-piece  of  the  abbey  :  it  is  of  alabaster,  and 
depicts  the  murder  of  Thomas  a-Becket. 

The  present  building  contains  old  square  pews  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  and  various  coats-of-arms  of  the  Pegge  family  j  it  is  now  used 


172  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

for  service  on  Sunday  afternoons,  is  in  the  Liberty  of  Beauchief,  and 
is  extra-parochial. 

Train  was  then  taken  for  Chesterfield,  where  the  church,  with  its 
quaint  twisted  spire,  was  visited.  This  is  too  well  known  to  require 
detailed  notice.  It  was  described  by  Mi-.  R.  T.  Gratton,  an  enthusiastic 
local  antiquary,  who  pointed  out  that  the  tower,  spire,  transepts  and 
nave,  and  south-west  porch,  which  are  in  the  Decorated  style,  were 
probably  built  about  1350,  when  that  style  was  in  its  prime.  The 
spire  is  not  built  of  stone — which  would  have  been  too  heavy  for  the 
tower  to  support — but  of  wood  covered  with  lead,  the  lightest  materials 
of  which  a  spire  could  be  built.  It  speaks  its  age,  from  its  being  a 
necessary  part  of  "  Decorated  "  architecture,  and  from  its  octagonal 
form,  the  octagon  being  much  used  at  that  period  for  fonts,  spires,  etc., 
as  symbolic  of  the  new  creation.  The  oldest  part  of  the  present 
"  restored  "  building  is  to  be  found  in  the  south  chapel  of  the  chancel. 
This  contains  the  celebrated  Foljambe  monuments.  There  is  a 
remarkable  fourteenth-century  tomb  in  the  south  wall  of  the  nave, 
almost  hidden  by  pews,  with  an  early  form  of  crocket  and  finial 
canopy,  which  contains  the  effigy  of  a  priest  placed  the  wrong  way 
about — i.e.,  with  his  feet  to  the  east  instead  of  to  the  west — so 
Mr.  Gratton  said;  but  the  effigy  was  evidently  not  intended  originally 
for  its  present  position. 

Lunch  was  partaken  of  at  the  Hotel  Portland,  where  the  landlord 
provided  the  first  grouse  of  the  season,  killed  early  in  the  morning, 
some  twelve  miles  away,  on  the  moors,  and  brought  by  bicycle  for  the 
delectation  of  the  visitors  :  an  attention  which  was  much  appreciated. 
Train  was  then  taken  for  Winfield,  or  Wingfield  (as  the  railway  has 
made  it),  where  the  famous  manor,  which  stands  south  of  Yorkshire, 
just  across  the  Derbyshire  border,  and  is  now  in  a  state  of  complete 
ruin,  was  visited.  It  was  built  in  1441  by  Ralph,  Lord  Cromwell, 
Treasurer  of  the  Exchequer,  and  sold  by  him  to  John  Talbot,  second 
Earl  of  Shrewsbury ;  it  was  a  magnificent  dwelling,  and  a  splendid 
example  of  the  transition  from  military  to  domestic  architecture.  It 
was  the  country  seat  of  a  great  nobleman,  but  it  was  built  in  times 
when  means  of  defence  were  still  necessary.  It  was,  therefore, 
protected  by  a  moat,  strong  gates,  towers  and  earthworks,  and 
provision  was  made  for  a  garrison.  Its  designers,  however,  were 
artists,  and  their  work,  though  strong  in  the  military  sense,  was  also 
of  rare  beauty.  Nothing  now  remains  except  the  bare  walls  and  some 
winding  staircases ;  but  windows,  fireplaces,  drains,  and  other  things, 
help  the  imagination  to  fill  in  what  is  missing.     The  house  is  built  in 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.         173 

the  best  style  of  Perpendicular,  and  the  tracery  of  some  of  the  windows, 
including  the  fine  bay  window  in  the  banqueting-hall,  is  particularly 
good.  Beneath  this  hall  there  is  a  great  vaulted  crypt,  with  massively- 
ribbed  groined  arches,  and  decorative  carving  on  the  bosses  at  the 
intersections  and  on  the  caps  of  the  piers,  about  whose  use  there  is 
some  uncertainty.  Some  would  make  it  a  chapel;  others  a  mere 
store-room  ;  others  the  armoury  of  the  establishment ;  others  the 
retainers'  hall ;  but  the  most  plausible  theory,  and  the  one  that  was 
approved  by  the  majority  of  the  archaeologists  present,  seems  to  be 
that  it  was  a  barrack-room  for  the  men-at-arms ;  and  its  four  exits, 
leading  off  in  every  direction,  appear  to  have  been  provided  that 
the  garrison  might  take  their  posts  without  any  delay  on  a  sudden 
alarm. 

When  Queen  Mary  was  at  Winfield,  her  establishment  numbered 
more  than  300  persons.  Her  own  retinue  is  said  to  have  consisted  of 
"five  gentilmen,  fourteen  servitours,  three  cooks,  four  boyes,  three 
gentil men's  men,  two  wives,  the  wenches  and  children."  She  had 
four  good  coach-horses,  and  her  gentlemen  six  ;  and  the  queen  and  her 
suite  drank  about  ten  tuns  of  wine  a  year.  Relays  of  men  ceaselessly 
watched  the  queen's  apartments,  and  the  precincts  of  the  manor  were 
closely  guarded.  In  all  210  officers  and  soldiers  were  employed  on  this 
duty.  There  must  have  been  exciting  times  at  Winfield  when  Queen 
Mary  was  there,  but  still  more  exciting  times  were  to  follow;  and  it 
was  amid  the  clash  of  arms  in  the  tumultuous  days  of  the  Civil  Wars 
that  Winfield  Manor,  after  having  served  the  purposes  of  both  sides, 
came  to  destruction.  When  the  war  broke  out,  it  was  in  the  hands  of 
the  Earl  of  Pembroke,  who  had  married  a  daughter  of  the  seventh 
Earl  of  Shrewsbury.  Pembroke,  siding  with  the  Parliament,  garrisoned 
the  place  with  Roundheads,  but  the  Earl  of  Newcastle  captured  it 
after  a  four  days'  siege.  Cavaliers  then  became  the  garrison,  and 
withstood  a  much  longer  siege,  lasting  some  months.  Their  artillery 
was  their  strength,  but  at  length  the  besiegers  brought  "  foure  great 
pieces"  against  them  ;  a  big  hole  was  made  in  the  walls,  the  garrison 
surrendered,  and  the  great  days  of  Winfield  were  ended.  By  a  decree 
of  June  23rd,  1646,  in  which  the  Parliament  announced  their  deter- 
mination to  destroy  every  place  which  might  serve  as  a  "nest  for 
malignants,"  it  was  dismantled  and  reduced  to  ruin. 

The  manor  and  its  history  were  described  by  Mr.  J.  B.  Mitchell- 
Withers,  of  Sheffield,  whose  Paper  has  been  printed  above,  pp.  146 
to  152. 

There  was  no  evening  meeting;  but  at  a  dinner  given  by  the 
members  to  the  President  and  local  officers,  Dr.  Birch  took  occasion  to 


174 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 


enlarge  on  the  work,  done  by  the  Association  during  the  sixty  years 
of  its  existence,  and  referred  to  the  fact  that  it  was  now  celebrating, 
under  most  auspicious  conditions,  its  diamond  jubilee. 

Note. — The  following  names  were  omitted  in  the  previously  pub- 
lished list  of  the  local  members  of  Congress,  and  are  now  added  to 
make  that  list  as  complete  as  possible : — 


A.  H.  Allen. 
E.  T.  Atkin. 
J.  H.  Brammall. 
H.  P.  Burdekin. 
Miss  D.  Butler. 
J.  H.  Doncaster. 
Aid.  G.  Franklin. 
Mr.  H.  Habershon. 
Mrs.  Jackson 
Miss  Jackson. 


Miss  E.  Leader. 

Dr.  Harold  Leader. 

Gill  Parker. 

Mrs.  Ryland. 

G.  Jackson  Smith. 

M  iss  Staniforth. 

H.  Stirling. 

W.  Walker. 

T.  H.  Ward. 

Dr.  G.  W.  Williamson. 


W 


(proceeding©  of  tfyc  (fteeocutfion. 


Wednesday,  April  20th,   1904. 
Mi;.  II.  E.  Leader,  President,  in  the  Chair. 
The  following  Member  was  duly  elected: — 

.Matthew     Macnair,    Esq.,     1,     Morris    Place,    Monteith    Road, 

Glasgow. 

Thanks  were  ordered  by  the  Council  to  be  returned  to  the  donors 
of  the  following  presents  for  the  Library  : — 

To  the   Smithsonian    Institution,    for    "  Index     to    the    Literature    of 
Thorium,   1817-1902,"  by  Cavalier  Jouet,  Ph.D.;  "Miscel- 
laneous Collections,"  vol.  i,  Parts  1  and  2,  1904. 
„       Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society,  for  "Proceedings,"  No.  XLIV, 

1901. 
„        Royal  Institute  of  British  Architects,  for  vol.  xi,  Third  Series, 
Parts  G  to  10,  1904. 
Rev.  H   J.  D.  Astley,  M.A.,  for  "Tree  and  Pillar  Worship," 
Transactions  R.  S.  L.,  vol.  xxiv  ;  and  "  Two  Norfolk  Villages," 
1901. 
„       M.   Hippolyte    Verly,    for    "  Les   Monuments    Cryptiques  du 
Nord  de  la  France,  1902." 

Mr  A.  R.  Goddard  exhibited  a  curious  Matabele  knife,  also  an  early 
seventeenth-century  carving  knife,  which  Mr.  Parkin,  of  Sheffield,  said 
corresponded  in  every  respect  to  similar  articles  manufactured  at 
Sheffield  at  the  present  day. 

Mr.  Patrick,  lion.  Secretary,  exhibited  a  fine  example  of  calligraphy 
in  the  shape  of  a  copybook  "by  John  Ayres,  master  of  ye  writing- 
School  near  St.  Pauls  free  School  in  London,  sold  by  ye  Author  at  ye 
band  and  Pen  in  Paul's  Church  yard,"  dated  August,  1683.  Spare 
leaves   at  the   end   of  the   book    had    been   filled  at  a  later  date  with 


1  76  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

curious  old  woodcuts  of  animals,  thought   to  be  from  early  blocks  by 
Bewick. 

The  Rev.  H.  J.  D.  Astley  read  the  following  letter  from  Mr.  Geo.  W. 
Miller,  of  Chislehurst,  with  reference  to  the  discoveries  there;  in  which 
the  extract  from  a  letter  of  M.  Hippolyte  Verly  shows  that  that 
distinguished  savant  is  of  opinion,  from  his  own  experience  in  similar 
explorations,  that  the  opposite  theories  of  Mr.  Nichols  and  Mr.  Forster 
with  regard  to  the  antiquity  of  the  caves  may  both  be  correct. 

"  White  House,  Chislehurst, 

"  April  9th, 

"  Dear  Sir, — M.  Hippolyte  Verly,  President  de  la  Commission  Historique  du 
Nord,  has  requested  me  to  present  in  his  name  the  enclosed  monograph  on  the 
cryptic  remains  in  the  North  of  France,  to  the  library  of  the  British  Archaeological 
Association.  Seeing  that  the  analogous  cases  at  Chislehurst  have  been  much  under 
discussion  during  the  past  two  Sessions,  M.  Verly "s  work,  with  its  excellent  illustra- 
tions, should  be  of  interest  to  members.  I  recently  sent  M.  Veily  a  series  of  photo- 
graphs of  our  caves,  together  with  the  first  paper  read  at  a  meeting  of  the  Association 
by  Mr.  W.  Nichols,  and  a  plan  which  Mr.  Nichols  had  made  since  then. 

"  In  his  letter  of  acknowledgement  M.  Verly  writes  :  '  Ces  cryptes  de  Chislehurst 
me  paraissent  exceptionellement  majestueuses.  Ce  que  vous  me  dites  de  leur 
structure,  de  la  correction  de  leurs  murs,  et  de  relegance  des  voutes,  ecarte  absolu- 
ment,  ce  me  semble,  l'hypothese  d'uue  exploitation  industrielle.  A  1'eVidence,  de 
pareilles  cryptes  ont  etc  des  habitations  humaines.  II  se  peut  qu'a  des  epoques  plus 
rapprochees,  et  en  raison  de  la  nature  du  sol,  on  y  ait  pratique  des  extractions  de 
calcaire.  Mais  assurement  l'origiue  est  autre.  Les  archeologues,  a  mon  avis, 
doivent  se  defier  d'uue  confusion  que  voici  :  c'est  necessairement  dans  les  terrains 
calcaires  que  les  hommes  de  la  periode  lithique  se  sont  creuses  des  abris,  et  c'est  dans 
les  memes  terrains  que  les  coustructeurs  de  toute  epoque  sont  alle's  chercher  la 
matiere  de  leurs  mortiers,  superpositions  de  travail  qui  desociente  les  savants  et  les 
conduit  souvent  a  des  conclusions  tout  h,  fait  fausses.  Feutetre  vos  maguifi(pues 
souterrains  presentent-ils  un  de  ces  cas  embarrassants  et  complexes'." 

"  I  am,  Dear  Sir, 

"  Yours  faithfully, 

"  Georgk  W.  Miller. 
"Rev.  H.  J.  D.  Astley." 

A  Paper  was  read  by  Mr.  Leader  on  "  Sheffield  Cutlery  and  the 
Poll  Tax  of  1379,"  which  will  be  published. 

Mr.  Goddard,  Mr.  Gould,  Mr.  llayson,  Mr.  Williams,  the  Rev. 
If.  J.  D.  Astley,  Mr.  Kershaw,  Dr.  Birch,  and  others,  joined  in 
the  discussion.  A  second  Paper  was  read  by  Mr.  Patrick  in  the 
absence  of  the  author,  Mr.  A.  Denton  Cheney.  This  was  entitled 
"  Shepway  Cross  and  the  ancient  Court  of  Shepway,"  and  will  be 
published. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  177 

ANNUAL   GENERAL   MEETING. 

Wednesday,  May  4th,  1904. 

Dr.  W.  de  Gray  Birch,   F.S.A.,  Treasurer,  in  the  Chair. 

The  Ballot  was  declared  open,  and,  after  the  usual   interval,  was 
taken,  with  the  following  result : — 

President. 
R.  E.  Leader,  Eso,.,  B.  A. 

Vice-Presidents. 

Ex  officio — The  Duke  of  Norfolk,  K.G.,  E.M.;  The  Duke  of  Sutherland; 

Tin-:  Marquess  of    Ripon,    K..G.,  <;.('. S.I.  ;  The  Marquess  of  Granby; 

The  Earl  hi  Mount-Edgcumbe ;  The  Earl  Nelson;  The  Karl  of 
Northbrook,  G.C.S.I.  ;  The  Lord  Bishop  of  Ely;  Sir  Chas.  H.  Rouse 
Boughton,  Bart.  ;  The  Lord  Mostyn  ;  Thomas  Hodgkin,  Esq,  D.C.L., 
I'.s.a.  ;  Col.  Sir  Walter  Wilkin,  K.C.M.G. 


I.  Chalkley  Gould,  Esq. 
Robert  Hovenden,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 
Rev.  W.  S.  Lach-Szyrma,  M.A. 
Charles  Lynam,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 
VV.  J.  Nichols,  Esq. 
J.  S.  Phene,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  LL.D. 
Benjamin  Winstone,  Esq.,  M.D. 


W  uji.i;  DE  <  rRAY  BiKCH,  Esq.,  LL.D., 

F.S.A. 
Thomas   BlashilL,  Esq.,  F.X.S. 
C.    H.   COMPTON,   Esq. 
The  Very  Rev.  The  Dean  of  Dur- 

BAM. 

Sik    John    Evans,     K.C.B.,    D.C.L., 
F.K.S.,  F.S.A. 

Honorary  Treasurer. 
Walter  de  Gray  Birch,  Esq.,  LL.D.,  F.S.A. 

Honorary  Secretaries. 

George  Patrick,  Esq.,  A.R.I.B.A. 

The  Rev.  H.  J.  Dukinfield  Astley,  M.A.,  F.R.S.L.,  F.R.Hist.Sic. 

Council. 

Rev.  H.  Cart,  M.A.  j    S.  W.  Kershaw,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 
\V.  Derham,  Esq.,  M.A.,  LL.M.  Dash,  Lawrence,  Esq.,  LL.D.,  F.S.A. 

The    Rev.    C.    H.    Evelyn  -  White,        R.  Duppa  Lloyd,  Esq.,  F.R.  Hist.Soc 

F.S.A.  A.  Oliver,  Esq.,  A.R.I.B.A. 

R.  H.  Forster,  Ecq.,  M.A.  Samuel  Rayson,  Esq. 

Rl(  HARD   EORSFALL,  Esq.  j     W.  H.  RYLANDS,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 
T.  Cann  BUGHES,  KsM.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.  C.  J.  Williams,  Esq. 

W.  E.  HUGHES,  Esq.,  F.R. Hist.Soc.  T.  Cato  Worsfold,  Esq.,  F.R. Hist.Soc. 

Auditors. 
Cecil  Davis,  Esq.  |  R.  H.    Forster,  Esq. 

The  Rev.  H.  J.  Dukinfield  Astley,  Hon.  Editorial  Secretary,  read 
the  following  : — 

Secretaries'  Report  Jor  the  year  ending  December  3]st,  1903. 

"The  Honorary  Secretaries  have  the  honour  of  laying  before  the 
Association,  at  the  Annual  Meeting  held  this  day,  their  customary 
Report  on  the  state  of  the  Association  during  the  year  1903  : 


178  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

"(1.)  The  number  of  Associates  has  very  considerably  increased  as 
compared  with  several  years  past.  This  is  partly  due  to  the  Congress 
held  at  Sheffield,  which  was  a  gratifying  success,  both  financially  and  as 
adding  strength  to  the  Association  ;  and  to  the  individual  efforts  of  our 
Vice-President,  Mr.  W.  J.  Nichols,  who  has  set  an  example  which  all 
the  members  would  do  well  to  follow.  The  Associates  now  number 
over  300,  after  deducting  all  losses  from  death  or  resignation. 

"(2.)  Obituary  notices  of  Associates  continue  to  be  inserted  as 
opportunity  offers. 

"  (3.)  The  Library,  as  announced  in  our  issue  for  April,  is  now  housed 
in  University  College,  Gower  Street,  and  is  constantly  receiving 
additions  in  the  shape  of  valuable  presents.  The  catalogue  is  pub- 
lished, and  can  be  obtained  for  Is. 

"(4.)  Thirteen  of  the  Papers  read  at  the  Westminster  Congress, 
and  during  the  winter  in  London,  are  printed  in  the  Journal  for  1903, 
which  is  illustrated  with  twenty-five  plates  and  process  blocks,  many 
of  which  are  contributed  by  the  writers  of  the  Papers,  to  whom  the 
Council  hereby  accords  hearty  thanks.  A  considerable  stock  of  Papers 
is  in  the  hands  of  the  Editor,  of  which  those  approved  by  the  Council 
will  be  published  as  the  space  at  his  disposal  permits. 

"  (5.)  The  meetings  of  the  Association  are  now  held  monthly,  on  the 
third  Wednesday  in  the  months  from  November  to  June.  This  has 
not  diminished  the  amount  of  literary  matter  supplied,  as  two  Papers 
have  been  read  at  each  meeting,  and  both  in  Exhibits  and  Papers  the 
Association  is  well  up-to-date. 

"  Local  Members  of  Council  and  the  Associates,  as  a  body,  are  again 
earnestly  invited  to  supply  accounts  and,  if  possible,  photographs  or 
illustrations  of  new  discoveries  or  interesting  events,  at  the  earliest 
practicable  opportunity. 

"  H.  J.   DlJKINFIELD   ASTLEY,    )   Hon. 

"  George  Patrick,  i  Sees." 

Dr.  W.  de  Gray  Birch,  Treasurer,  read  the  following  :  — 

Treasurer's  Report. 
"  The  Treasurer  has  the  pleasure  of  reporting  that  the  deficit  of  last 
year,  December,  11)02,  has  been  turned  into  a  substantial  surplus  at 
tin  end  of  1903,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  Balance  Sheet.  He  would 
desire  to  impress  on  the  Associates  the  necessity  of  paying  their 
subscriptions  early  in  the  year.  It  is  hoped  that  at  an  early  moment 
the  state  of  the  funds  will  warrant  the  Treasurer  in  proposing  that 
the  quarterly  Journal  may  be  resumed,  in  place  of  only  publishing 
t  line  parts  ;i  year. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 


179 


.^.•cor.-i-.DOocoonacOi-i 
.,;  ■*  c*  i>  ^  c  i-t  «o  oft  ca  h>  o  ih 
ea  co  Q4  ee  ^  SHOeoNMeooo 

^  CO  WMHrt  r-,  II5N 


rs 


# 


cq 

O 

W 
- 


1—i 

H 

o 

E 

tf* 

EH 

<?< 

o 

fc 

R3 

Q 

t* 

O 

o 

Ph 

ca 

«*j 

<-> 

W 

i— i 

k> 

'—* 

n? 

,Ti 

-^ 

<a 

w 

E-1 

3 

55 
EC 

Cu 


bo  a  •-  c  d 


•    -"3    -P3  fl 

_   °   03   ce  is 

r3  TJ  £D  br  be 


CHffl    O 

a  I «    .  m 

»-|  5  bcD  a 

,*>   •--<   !m      J)     ^    jj 

■ssoj*       r>  ..  o  t_  ta  rt  _ 

t^J    n    ^    -    ^P<H    g    «-g    J)    g 

r.  -3  >"   t,  —   h'S5»)^«»i»c3 


m 


o 


a"  U« 


Oi  00  CS  ■*  O  IM 


H 

QQ 

H 

t/3 

a> 

_^ 

Ph 

bo 

a 
•  o 

13  J8 

•  o  ^ 

H 

O 

u^ 

w 

Pd 

t3 

a  cs 
o  a 

'■0  S 

4> 
05 

< 

«5 

§^" 

«l 

M  -1 

3~p1 

cc 

n 

a.  ^ 

: 

El-  "g 

o  *J  -^ 

ft 

8* 

"    O    0) 

=*-  ■ £  o 

CO    oo 
O  £ 

c3    1) 

°"3  S 

O    C    « 

C. 

c  £ 

"rt  5    =« 

F"1 

/. 

wo. 

xdffl 

=•* 


OS'S    bD 

3 

03  g.g 

+3 

b°o|»1 

ar^  * 

+3 

O)  CO 

.3  &3  +3 

t»         to 

5    O    5 
m   m    O 

"2  oo 

a  in 

CO  Cjj 

o   o 

O      •Q]    ? 

J*    0> 

1-1  -  +=  ,a 

4^.9  *  o 

m.y 

n.  Is 

posit 
iance 
Less 

bfiffl 

o 

s 

r^'  C5  CO 

" 

0,-CO  4-1 

3 

o 

CM 

qjNoi 

^ 

O             —   i-H 

^      _  ^ 

t?         CO  00 

1_H        -« 

-J 

? 

60    -s 

►O        i — ^^^ 


•S      O 
•^ 
a-    .S 


O 


ISO  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

Wednesday,  May  18th,   1904. 
C.  H.  Compton,  Esq.,  V.P.,  in  the  Chair. 
The  following  members  were  duly  elected  : — 

Rev.  C.  T.  Astley,  Summer  Bank,  Llandudno,  N.  Wales. 
Mr.  William  Wesley,  Essex  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 
Mr.  and  .Mrs.  Henry  Riiffer,  of  Menibal,  51,  Crystal  Palace  Park 
Road,  S.E. 

Thanks  were  ordered  by  the  Council  to  be  returned  to  the  donors  of 
the  following  presents  to  the  Library  : — 

To  the    Bristol  and  Gloucestershire  Archaeological  Society  for  "  Tran- 
sactions," vol.  xxvi,  Part  1. 
„        Brussels  Archaeological  Society  for  "Journal,"  1904. 
„       Society    of   Antiquaries,    Scotland   for    "  Proceedings,"    1902- 

1903. 
„       Royal    Society    of    Antiquaries    of     Ireland    for    "  Journal," 

vol.  xxxiv,  Part  1,  1904. 
,,        Kent     Archaeological    Society    for    "  Archaologia    Cantiana," 

vol.  xxvi. 
„       Smithsonian  Institution   for  "  Twentieth    Annual    Report    of 

Bureau  of  American  Ethnology,  1898-99." 
„       Museum  of  the  Kingdom  of  Bohemia  for  "  Report,"  1903. 

A  Paper  was  read  by  Mr.  R.  H.  Forster,  on  "  Durham  and  other 
North-Country  Sanctuaries." 

A  second  Paper  was  read  by  the  Chairman,  on  the  question  "  Can 
Votive  Offerings  be  the  Subject  of  Treasure  Trove  V  which  supple- 
mented his  previous  paper  read  on  December  16th  last,  upon  the 
recent  decision  of  Mr.  Justice  Farwell  that  the  finds  at  Lough  Foyle 
were  "  treasure  trove,"  and  belonged  to  the  Crown  as  such. 

Both  these  Papers  will  be  published.  Time  did  not  allow  of  any 
discussion  upon  them. 

At  the  Council  in  the  afternoon  the  Hon.  Secretary,  Mr.  Patrick, 
called  attention  to  the  needless  and  persistent  destruction  by  the  Town 
Council  of  Berwick-on-Tweed  of  the  Edwardian  walls  of  that  interest- 
in»  old  town ;  and  the  greatest  regret  was  expressed  that  the  Town 
Council  were  unable  to  appreciate  the  value  of  the  remains  of  the 
ancient  glory  and  history  of  their  town.  Printed  slips  describing  the 
present  condition  of  the  walls  and  towers,  forwarded  by  Dr.  King,  the 
Vicar  of  St.  Mary's,  Berwick-on-Tweed,  were  circulated  at  the  evening 
meeting. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  181 


Wednesday,  June   L5th,   1904. 

C.  H.  Compton,  Esq.,  V.P.,  in  the  Chair. 

Thanks  were  ordered  by  the  Council  to  be  returned  to  the  donors 
of  the  following  presents  for  the  Library  : — 

To   the  Society    of   Antiquaries   for    "Scheme  for  Recording  Ancient 
Defensive  Earthworks  and  Fortified  Enclosures." 
,,       Derbyshire   Archaeological   and   Natural   History   Society    for 

"Journal,"  vol.  xxvi,  1904. 
„       Royal  Archaeological  Institute  for  "  Journal,"  vol.  lx,  No.  240, 
December,  1903. 

The  Rev.  H.  J.  D.  Astley  exhibited  a  volume  of  sermons  preached 
in  various  parts  of  Norfolk  during  the  Commonwealth  period, 
entitled  " Praeterita :  a  Summary  of  Sermons  by  John  Ramsay, 
Minister  of  East  Rudham.  Printed  by  Thos.  Creake,  for  William 
Reade,  at  his  house  over  against  ye  Bear  Tavern  in  Fleet  Street,  1 G60." 

Mr.  S.  W.  Kershaw  said  the  dedication  of  the  first  sermon  in  the 
volume  to  Mr.  James  Duport  offered  interesting  data  as  to  the  family 
of  Duport,  who  had  settled  in  East  Anglia,  as  refugees  from  France. 
The  name  Duport  has  also  been  connected  with  Caius  College,  Cam- 
bridge. The  sermons  preached  in  Norfolk  would  naturally  lend 
themselves  in  dedication  to  one  of  a  noted  local  family. 

Mr.  Patrick  exhibited,  on  behalf  of  Mr.  Winder,  of  Sheffield,  a 
curious  earthenware  water-pipe,  about  12  in.  in  length  and  4  in.  in 
diameter  externally.  Each  pipe  at  one  end  is  shouldered  to  form  a 
neck  3  in.  in  diameter,  for  insertion  into  the  next  pipe,  where  the  two 
were  joined  with  a  very  hard  cement.  The  pipes  are  of  a  rich  brown 
glaze  outside,  very  like  Brampton  ware,  but  where  broken  the  section 
shows  a  close-grained  bluish  earthenware.  At  the  thick  end  of  some 
of  them  there  is  a  narrow  band  sunk,  about  yg-ths  of  an  inch  wide, 
and  half  that  in  depth,  having  raised  dots,  about  six  to  an  inch,  in  the 
circumference.  About  3  in.  from  the  neck  the  pipe  is  rough,  the 
surface  of  the  rest  of  the  length  to  the  band  being  quite  smooth.  A 
broken  pipe  shows  the  interior  to  have  corrugations,  more  or  less 
spiral,  like  the  thread  of  a  screw,  the  corrugations  being  about  f  in. 
from  ridge  to  ridge.  Some  twenty  to  thirty  of  these  pipes  were  dug 
out  of  an  old  cart-track,  7  to  8  ft.  below  the  general  level  of  the 
ground,  the  pipes  themselves  being  from  2  to  3  ft.  below  the  track 
level,  in  Canklow  Wood,  near  Rotherham.  The  site  is  within  a  mile 
of  Templeborough  Roman  camp  ;  but  whether  they  had  any  relation 


1  82  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

to  the  camp,  or  are  of  Roman  or  mediaeval  origin,  there  is  no  evidence 

to  show. 

A  Paper  was  read  by  the  Rev.  H.J.  D.  Astley  upon  a  subject  which 
at  first  sight  might  seem  to  have  but  little  relation  to  archa-ology,  viz.  : 
"  Was  Primitive*  Alan  Ambidextrous  1 "  but  the  Paper  was  instructive 
and   very  interesting. 

Mr.  Astley  deduced  from  the  many  implements  discovered  in  Kent, 
in  France,  and  elsewhere,  belonging  to  the  so-called  Eolithic  Age, 
which  he  preferred  to  call  the  "  Proto-Palajolithic  Age,"  adapted  for 
use  by  the  left  hand,  and  almost  as  numerous  as  those  for  use  by  the 
right  hand,  that  from  the  earliest  period  man  was  an  ambidextrous 
being.  As  we  descend  the  stream  of  time  to  the  dawn  of  history,  we 
find  man  continuing  to  use  both  hands  impartially.  Pala?olithic  Man, 
in  his  artistic  representations  of  animals,  birds,  etc.,  drawn  on  rock  and 
pieces  of  bone  with  equal  facilit}r  from  both  left  and  right,  must  have 
been  ambidextrous,  although  for  purposes  of  warfare  he  had  begun  to 
use  his  right  hand  for  offence  and  reserve  the  left  for  defence.  The 
Neolithic  Age  affords  evidence  in  the  pounders,  knives,  scrapers, 
borers,  and  hammers  that,  for  purposes  of  domestic  life,  man  still  used 
both  hands  indifferently.  In  the  Bronze  Age,  all  weapons  were  hafted, 
so  that  there  is  no  actual  evidence  forthcoming  as  to  the  use  of  the  left 
hand  ;  but  that  the  right  hand  had  not  yet  finally  obtained  the  victory 
may  be  deduced  from  the  fact  that  the  Semites,  Greeks,  and  Romans, 
at  least  apparently,  wrote  first  by  preference  with  the  left  hand,  and 
that  the  early  Greeks  and  Romans  wrote  impartially  with  both.  It 
was  not  until  well  within  the  historic  period  that  the  right  hand  finally 
achieved  the  predominance  it  has  maintained  to  the  present  day. 

Mr.  Cheney,  Mr.  MacMichael,  the  Chairman,  and  others  took  part 
in  the  discussion  which  followed. 

The  Paper  will  be  published  in  extenso,  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Ambidextral  Culture  Society,  before  which  body,  and  in  furtherance 
of  whose  objects,  it  was  originally  read. 


N.B. — The  Editor  has  received  a  number  of  Books  for  notice  in  the 
pages  of  the  Journal,  but.  the  Reviews  of  these,  together  with  other 
antiquarian  intelligence,  and  the  Obituary  Notices,  are  unavoidaUy 
postponed  owing  to  tin*  exigencies  of  space. 


Til  E    JOURNAL 

OF    THE 

Bntisl)  3rcI)acolocjtcal  ftssociatton. 

l>K(.'KM15KII,    1904. 


NOTES   ON   THE   FOREST   OF   GALTRES. 

By  S.    W.    KERSHAW,  F.S.A. 
(Reel,  in  connection  withtht  Sheffield  Congress,  January  20th,  1904.) 

ELE  traveller  from  York  about  fifteen  miles 
northwards  will  now  little  realize  lie  is 
traversing  this  ancient  forest,  one  of  the 
most  important  districts  in  old  times  in 
the  county  of  Yorkshire. 

Few  local  historians  refer  in  detail  to 
this  tract,  described  by  one  writer  as  a 
"  Royal  demesne,  and  preserved  as  a  place  of  amusement 
for  the  British  and  Saxon  Kings." 

In  like  way,  Hatfield  Chase,  about  seven  miles  east  of 
Doncaster,  had  in  the  centre  of  the  ground  a  King's 
Palace;  and  De  la  Pryme,  in  his  interesting  Yorkshire 
Diary  (vol.  liv,  Surtees  Society),  mentions  that  in  1694 
"  there  is  part  of  the  Palace  standing,  being  an  indifferent 
large  hall,  with  great  courts  and  a  garden." 

( i; litres,  like  other  forests,  has  played  its  part  in 
history,  and  specially  came  into  prominence  during  the 
Commonwealth  transference  of  property.  All  the  district 
around  was  woody,  a  fact  corroborated  in  Stukeley's 
Diaries  (another  Yorkshire  annalist),  who  in  1694  wrote: 

1904  14 


184  NOTES    ON    THK    FOREST    OF    GALTRES. 

•  We  have  a  town  not  far  from  Tadcaster,  called 
Haslewood  ;  all  the  country  thereabout  was  woody : 
you  have  Out  wood  and  Cane  Wood  and  the  forest  of 
Gaultrees. 

Galtres  anciently  extended  from  the  North  Wall  of 
York  as  far  as  Easingwold  and  Craik.  It  comprised 
about  sixty  townships,  and  nearly  100,000  acres,  and 
continued  a  Royal  Forest  till  1770,  when  an  Act  of 
Parliament  was  obtained  for  its  division  and  enclosure. 

The  word  "  Galtres"  by  some  is  said  to  be  derived  from 
the  British  "  Cal  a  tre,"  which  signifies  "  Nemus  ad 
urbem,"  or,  as  the  Romans  called  it,  "  Calaterium  nemus," 
a  woody  place  or  forest.  That  it  was  a  hunting-ground 
of  the  Saxon  and  Norman  Kings  is  beyond  dispute  ; 
when  the  former  had  established  their  heptarchy,  the 
forests  were  reserved  by  each  sovereign  for  his  own 
amusement,  and  they  seem  to  have  appropriated  those 
lands  which  were  unoccupied. 

Galtres  abounded  with  deer,  and  this  part  of  Yorkshire 
was  in  early  times  called  Deira,  or  Deerland. 

The  pastime  of  hunting  seems  to  have  been  held  in 
remembrance  by  a  figure  of  a  wild  boar,  pursued  and 
surrounded  with  hounds,  slain  by  a  man  armed  with 
shield  and  lance,  and  carved  over  the  north  gate  of  the 
west  end  of  York  Minster.1 

The  government  of  Galtres  and  other  northern  forests 
forms  a  distinct  phase  of  history.  After  the  Yorkshire 
rising  of  1536,  what  was  called  the  "  Council  of  the 
North"  was  formed  and  established  at  York.  This 
council  became  a  sort  of  Northern  Parliament,  and  existed 
till  the  Civil  War,  when  Charles  I  altered  its  enact- 
ments, by  bringing  them  into  conflict  with  a  large 
portion  of  his  subjects  and  with  the  Parliament  of 
Westminster:  another  instance  of  the  feeble  Stuart  policy, 
which  often  paralyzed  and  weakened  England's  welfare. 
The  Council  had  supervision  in  Yorkshire  and  four 
northern  counties,  exercising  civil  jurisdiction;  and  it  is 
likely  that  matters  affecting  forest  laws  were  carried  to 
this  higher  tribunal. 

1  Whether  this  remains  at  pi'esent  is  uncertain. 


NOTES    ON    THE    FOREST    OF    GALTRES.  185 

Mention  of  the  boundaries  of  Galtres  is  found  in  the 
Perambulation  of  the  Forest  (9  Edward  II,  1316),  a 
document  now  preserved  at  the  Record  Office,  London. 
About  1225,  we  read  certain  appointed  persons  were 
sent  throughout  England  to  choose  in  each  of  the  forest 
districts  twelve  knights  or  freemen  to  perambulate  the 
bounds,  and  to  determine  which  forests  ought  to  remain 
in  their  present  state  and  which  ought  to  be  deforested. 
Galtres  reached  to  the  foot  of  Oreakhill,  near  Easingwold, 
and  its  principal  town  was  Sutton-in-the-Forest.  In 
Camden's  Britannia  (1789)  the  forest  is  marked  on 
the  map,  and  that  writer  speaks  of  it  as  "  a  place  shaded 
with  trees  in  some  places,  in  others  swampy;  at  present 
famous  for  its  horse-races,  in  which  the  horse  that  wins 
is  entitled  to  a  little  gold  bell."  Leland's  description  is 
much  the  same,  as  "  moorish  and  low  ground  and  having 
little  wood,  but  the  higher  part  reasonably  wooded  and 
abounded  in  wild  deer." 

At  All  Hallows,  York,  a  light  was  formerly  placed 
at  nightfall,  in  the  octagonal  tower,  as  a  beacon  to 
guide  wayfarers  through  the  dense  approaches  to  the 
forest. 

Leland  also  states  that  Galtres  is  the  "  Calaterium 
nemus"  of  Geoffrey  of  Monmouth. 

Through  this  ancient  forest  the  river  Foss  flowed, 
rising  near  Craike  Castle  and  joining  the  Ouse  at  York  ; 
the  channel  of  this  river  was  formed  by  the  Romans  to 
effect  the  drainage  of  a  level  tract  that  lay  between  the 
Ouse  and  the  Hambleton  hills.  Of  this  stream  Leland 
wrote  :  "  It  is  slow,  yet  able  to  bear  a  good  vessel,  and 
ryseth  in  nemore  Calaterio,  or  among  the  wooded  hills 
now  called  Galtres  Forest."  This  tract  was  then  a 
most  interesting  portion  of  what  is  known  as  the  Vale 
of  York. 

Having  taken  a  glance  at  the  early  annals  of  Galtres, 
I  now  refer  to  some  MSS.  in  Lambeth  Library,  which 
touch  on  its  history  in  the  seventeenth  century.  In 
that  collection  are  the  "  Shrewsbury  papers,"  seven- 
teen volumes  in  folio,  numbered  from  694  to  710,  com- 
prising letters  written  to  or  by  several  of  the  Earls  of 
Shrewsbury.     Many  are  original  and  of  great   interest; 

14  2 


186  NOTES    ON    THK    FOREST    OF    GALTRES. 

others  are  transcripts,  and  consist  of  stewards'  accounts, 
charges  and  domestic  affairs,  as  well  as  public  matters 
much  associated  with  the  North  of  England. 

In  vol.  xv  (No.  708)  are  letters  relating  to  the  forest 
of  Galtres,  and  from  these  I  have  extracted  some  brief 
notes.  In  this  volume  also  are  various  papers  relating  to 
the  government  of  the  forest  : — 

1607.  (No.  71). — "To  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury  concerning  the 
deputy  bow-bearer  in  the  forest  of  Galtres;  also  about  building  a 
mill  in  the  forest,  which  will  be  a  hindrance  to  the  place  where  the 
deer  feed." 

Other  letters  refer  to  disputes  in  the  Forest  Courts  and 
to  the  keeper  of  the  game. 

1603. — Relates  to  keeping  the  forest  in  order,  and  selecting  a 
Verderer.  From  Matthew  Hutton,  Archbishop  of  York,  recom- 
mending Mr.  Hildyard  as  overseer,  to  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  the 
Lord  Chief  Justice  in  the  North. 

1604.  (No.  127). — "  From  Mr.  Hildyard,  complaining  of  sheep 
and  cattle  being  put  into  the  forest,  of  trees  being  felled,  of  only 
two  keepers :  the  more  he  looks  into  the  forest  affairs,  the  harder 
he  finds  to  redress  them." 

The  letters  above  named  are  written  in  a  fairly  clear 
hand  of  the  period,  and  may  be  compared  with  those  in 
the  Record  Office  ("Domestic  Series,"  Reign  of  James  I), 
which  are  fuller  in  their  contents  than  the  Lambeth 
series,  as  illustrating  this  subject. 

Some  of  the  extracts  from  the  Rolls  Papers  are  as 
follows :  — 

1608.  The  King  to  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury. — "  Orders  him  to 
enforce  the  execution  of  the  forest  laws  in  Galtres,  where  deer  are 
much  diminished,  and  to  prevent  the  tenants  keeping  too  many 
cattle  there;  to  expel  sheep  and  order  certain  proportions  of  hay  for 
the  use  of  the  deer." — Domestic  State  Papers,  James  I. 

1611. — "Lord  Sheffield  hears  of  an  intention  of  disforesting 
divers  forests,  hopes  Galtres  will  be  saved." 

Many  orders  occur  for  grants  of  office  of  bow-bearer, 
forester,  and   steward.     In    these    letters    the  offices    of 


NOTES    ON    THE   FOREST   OF   OALTRES.  187 

"  riding  forester, "  as   well  as  a  "foot  forester,"  are  men- 
tioned. 

In  the  reign  of  Charles  I,  we  read  of  that  King's 
usurpation  of  this  and  other  forest  tracts  for  his  own  use, 
much  to  the  hurt  of  the  people's  enjoyment ;  and  in  1630 
a  warrant  to  Lord  Went  worth  (President  of  the  North) 
to  preserve  the  woods  and  deer  in  Galtres,  "  for  better 
storing  a  park  of  l,0<»0  acres,  that  his  Majesty  intends  to 
have  in  some  convenient  place." 

The  intimate  relations  between  the  Government  of 
the  North  and  the  forests  elucidate  many  local  customs, 
small  perhaps  in  themselves,  but  bearing  on  the  main- 
tenance of  these  woods. 

The  Commonwealth  wrought  a  change  in  this,  as  in 
other  Crown  lands  ;  the  disafforesting  took  place,  and 
lands  were  assigned  in  lieu  of  common  to  the  fifteen 
townships  interested,  especially  Easingwold,  Sheriff- 
Hutton,  and  others;  and  suggesting  in  1651  that  a  Com- 
mission should  be  issued  to  discover  what  has  been  made 
by  the  sale  of  Galtres  forest.  In  1637,  the  settlement  of 
some  French  and  Walloon  refugees  in  Galtres  offers  an 
interesting  historical  fact ;  these  "  strangers,"  so-called, 
had  previously  settled  in  Hatfield  Chase,  where  they  had 
a  congregation  at  Sandtoft  Church.  They  became  better 
tenants  in  Galtres  than  previous  occupants  on  the  new 
disforested  lands.  Houses  were  built  for  the  newcomers, 
and  Charles  I  licensed  a  service  in  French,  to  which  the 
Archbishop  of  York  assented,  as  well  as  providing  an 
allowance  for  the  minister.  The  settlement  is  described 
at  full  length  in  Baron  Schickler's  scholarly  work  on 
the  Churches  of  the  Refuge  in  England  1892,  vol.  ii, 
pp.  55,  56.  The  barren  land  was  cultivated  by  the 
refugees,  and  skilled  labour  introduced.  A  similar  treat- 
ment took  place  in  HatfieldChase,  where  by  the  energy 
of  a  Dutch  engineer,  one  Vermuyden,  in  the  reign  of 
James  I,  all  former  forest  waste  was  drained  and 
made  fit  for  use.  De  la  Pryme,  whose  Journal  I  have 
before  quoted,  is  replete  with  interesting  facts  on  this 
matter. 

In  1644.  Prince  Rupert  lodged  his  army  in  the  forest 
of  ( iallres  before  the  fatal  battle  of  Marston  Moor,  when 


188  NOTES    ON    THE    FOREST    OF    GALTRES. 

some  parts  of  the  forest  were  entirely  stript  of  wood. 
After  the  Commonwealth,  Galtres  disappears  in  a  way 
from  history,  and  in  1770  an  Act  for  its  enclosure  was 
passed  ;  and  this  ancient  tract,  that  has  had  a  long  and 
varied  past,  became  merged  into  the  surrounding 
districts. 

The  forest  laws  were  closely  associated  with. the  great 
Charter  of  England,  and  their  local  differences  and 
customs  recall  many  primitive  usages,  valuable  alike  to 
the  historian  and  antiquary. 


LAUGHTON-EN-LAMORTHEN  CHURCH, 
YORKSHIRE. 

By    Rev.   T.    RIGBY,   VTicab. 
{Read  at  tht  Sheffield  Congress,  August  \Zth,  1903.) 

HE  church  in  which  we  are  now  assembled 
was  carefully  examined  during  the  recent 
restoration,  and  we  find  that  this  is  the 
third  church  that  has  been  built  on  the 
same  site.  Each  of  these  churches  has 
been  built  of  a  different  kind  of  stone, 
which  can  be  easily  distinguished.  All 
the  three  churches  have  been  of  the  same  length,  as  I 
shall  presently  show  you,  and  portions  of  the  two  pre- 
vious churches  were  incorporated  in  the  present  building. 
You  will  find  the  three  doorways  of  the  three  churches 
built  within  one  another,  at  the  west  end  of  the  north 
wall.  These  can  be  best  seen  from  the  outside  of  the 
church. 

The  first  church  was  of  Saxon  origin,  and  was  built  of 
a  reddish  kind  of  grit-stone,  supposed  to  have  been 
obtained  from  the  neighbouring  parish  of  "Wickersley, 
where  many  of  the  grinding-stones  used  in  the  Sheffield 
trades  are  still  quarried.  Of  this  church  there  still  re- 
mains the  west  end  and  part  of  the  north  wall  of  the 
north  aisle,  the  lower  portions  of  the  chancel  walls,  and 
the  piscina  in  the  south  wall  of  the  sanctuary  ;  thus 
showing  that  the  first  church  was  of  the  same  length  as 
the  present  church. 

The  Saxon  doorway  is  considered  by  some  to  be  a 
good  specimen  of  carpenter's  masonry,  and  to  mark  the 
transition  period  from  wooden  to  stone  building.  The 
remarkable  thing  about  the  Saxon  walls  at  the  north- 


190  LAUGHTON-EN-LA-MORTHEN    CHURCH, 

west  end  of  the  church  is  that  they  have  been  built 
without  foundations,  as  we  understand  the  term.  The 
lowest  stones  in  these  walls  are  plainly  visible  from  the 
outside  of  the  church.  What  was  the  end  of  this  first 
church  we  have  no  information.  It  may  be  that  it  was 
destroyed  in  that  war  of  revenge  in  1069,  when  William 
the  First  declared  that,  in  consequence  of  the  rebellion, 
headed  by  Earls  Edwin  and  Morcar,  their  territory  should 
be  made  a  desert.  It  is  a  significant  fact  when,  fourteen 
years  after  the  survey  recorded  in  Domesday  Booh  was 
completed,  the  lands  of  Edwin  and  Morcar  were  entered 
as  "  wasta" — laid  waste.  This  would  account  for  there 
being  no  mention  of  a  church  at  Laughton-en-la-Morthen 
in  Domesday  Book,  and  also  for  an  Early  Norman  church 
having  been  built  at  the  other  end  of  this  village,  and 
within  ten  minutes'  walk  from  this  church.  The  greater 
part  of  that  ancient  church — dedicated  to  St.  John  the 
Baptist — still  remains,  but  is  enclosed  in  walls  of  a  much 
more  recent  date,  and  of  no  great  beauty. 

Whatever  was  the  fate  of  the  first  church  here,  the 
Vicar  knows  to  his  sorrow  that  William  the  Conqueror 
confiscated  the  tithes  of  Laughton,  and  they  were  held 
by  the  Crown  until  the  year  1107,  when  Henry  I  gave 
them  to  York  Minster,  and  the  prebendal  stall  of 
Laughton-en-la-Morthen  was  founded  in  that  cathedral. 

The  second  church  was  Late  Norman,  and  built  of 
Roche  Abbey  stone.  Of  this  church,  there  remains  in- 
corporated with  the  present  church  the  cylindrical  columns 
with  square  capitals,  on  the  north  side  of  the  nave,  the 
stone  screen  at  the  entrance  of  the  chancel,  and  the 
tracery  of  the  Norman  windows  and  doorway,  which  were 
inserted  in  the  Saxon  walls  of  the  chancel. 

This  second  church  was  destroyed  during  the  insurrec- 
tion of  the  Barons  in  the  reign  of  Edward  II.  In  1322,  a 
petition  was  presented  to  Parliament,  in  which  the  then 
inhabitants  of  Laughton  complained  that  John  de  Mow- 
bray— that  is,  Lord  Mowbray  of  the  Isle  of  Axholme — 
and  other  adherents  of  the  Earl  of  Lancaster,  had  despoiled 
their  church,  and  carried  away  their  cattle,  in  their 
attack  upon  Laughton.  They  were  answered  that  "  they 
might  recover  against  the  survivors  by  writ  of  trespass." 


£ 


YORKSHIRE.  191 

(Mowbray  had  been  executed  at  York.)  In  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  second  church,  the  north-west  corner  of  the 
first  church  and  the  chancel  were  spared,  either  from 
motives  of  reverence  or  superstition. 

We  now  come  to  the  present  fourteenth-century 
church.  On  the  centre  window  of  the  south  aisle, 
forming  the  terminals  of  the  weather-board,  you  will  find 
the  crowned  heads  of  Edward  111  and  his  queen,  and  on 
the  corresponding  window  of  the  north  aisle  the  crowned 
heads  of  Richard  II  and  his  queen.  This  is  considered  to 
indicate  that  this  church  was  erected  in  the  closing  years 
of  Edward  III  and  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of 
Richard  II,  say,  about  1377.  If  this  was  so,  then  the 
second  church  must  have  laid  in  ruins  for  half  a  century. 
Probably  Parliament  was  slow  to  move,  and  the  money 
diilicult  to  obtain,  in  those  turbulent  times  Besides, 
there  was  St.  John's  Church,  sufficiently  large  to  accom- 
modate all  the  parishioners  for  public  worship. 

This  church  is  built  of  stone,  quarried  at  Slade  Horton, 
a  hamlet  in  this  parish.  The  excellent  quality  of  this  as 
a  building  stone  is  proved  by  the  fact  that,  although  this 
church  was  built  nearly  five  and  a-half  centuries  ago,  there 
is  not  a  bad  stone  in  it  at  the  present  time. 

I  often  think  what  a  saving  it  would  have  been  to  the 
nation  if  the  stones  for  building  the  Houses  of  Parliament 
at  Westminster  had  been  obtained  from  Slade  Horton 
instead  of  North  Unston,  the  distance  between  the  two 
places  being  less  than  four  miles. 

This  chinch  is  dedicated  to  All  Saints,  and  consists,  as 
you  see,  of  north  and  south  aisles,  nave,  chancel,  tower, 
and  spire,  with  flying  buttresses.  The  tower  and  spire 
rise  to  the  height  of  185  ft.  from  the  level  of  the  church- 
yard. When  this  church  was  built  the  walls  of  chancel 
appear  to  have  been  raised,  the  Norman  windows  replaced 
by  the  present  windows,  and  the  old  Saxon  walls 
strengthened  by  the  erection  of  buttresses.  The  lady- 
chapel  was  at  the  east  end  of  the  south  aisle,  and  there 
are  traces  of  where  it  was  screened  off  from  the  rest  of 
the  church.  The  piscina  still  remains.  The  small  arch 
in  the  south  wall  of  the  chancel  is  formed  from  the  door- 
way of  the  second  church.     To  make  room  for  the  per- 


L92  I  A  CGHTON-EN-LA-MORTHEN    CHURCH, 

pendicular  window,  one  side  of  this  doorway  of  the  second 
church  had  to  be  broken  up.  For  what  purpose  the  recess 
within  the  arch  was  made  it  is  impossible  to  say.  It  may 
have  been  a  mere  whim  of  the  builders. 

Architects  who  have  visited  many  of  the  English  and 
Continental  churches  inform  me  that  the  double  cherubims 
formed  on  the  base  of  the  arches  of  this  church  are  very 
uncommon  in  England,  but  frequently  found  in  the 
churches  of  Normandy.  This  shows  that  the  architect  of 
this  church,  whoever  he  might  be,  was  familiar  with  the 
churches  of  Normandy.  The  local  tradition  is  that 
this  church  was  built  by  William  of  Wykeham,  and 
there  is  this  fact  to  support  it.  William  of  Wykeham 
was  appointed  Prebend  of  Laughton-en-le-Morthen,  in 
York  Minster,  in  1363;  and  one  can  hardly  think  that 
so  good  a  churchman  and  so  consummate  an  architect 
as  William  of  Wykeham  undoubtedly  was  would  be 
content  to  receive  the  tithes  of  Laughton  without 
making  an  effort  to  rebuild  the  church,  which  he  must 
have  known  was  then  lying  in  ruins.  It  may  have 
been  through  his  great  influence  with  Edward  the  Third 
that  the  money  was  at  last  forthcoming  to  erect  this 
church. 

The  Rev.  John  Raine,  formerly  Fellow  of  Trinity  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  and  Vicar  of  Blyth,  Worksop,  took  a 
great  interest  in  this  question,  and  was  a  firm  believer  in 
the  local  tradition.  He  concludes  an  essay  he  wrote  in 
support  of  his  theory  with  these  words  : — "  Henceforth, 
then,  let  the  educated  gentleman,  whether  cleric  or  lay, 
when  he  approaches  Laughton  Church,  remember  that  he 
has  before  his  eyes  a  work  of  him  who  was  once  Bishop 
of  Winchester  and  Lord  High  Chancellor  of  England  ; 
who,  by  his  tact,  sound  sense,  and  good  feeling  exempli- 
fied through  life  the  truth  of  his  own  motto,  '  Manners 
makyth  man,'  and  who  will  be  remembered  to  all  posteri- 
ties for  evermore  as  the  architect  of  Windsor  Castle  and 
the  founder  of  Winchester  School  and  New  College, 
(  )xford." 

Fifty  years  ago  the  nave  of  this  church  was  re-roofed, 
and  a  gallery  under  the  tower  removed  by  Mr.  Gilbert 
Scott,     We  regret  that  the  oak  roof  of  the  nave  was  not 


YORKSHIRE.  193 

replaced,  and  that  the  several  shields  of  arms1  which  were 
in  the  windows  in  Dqdsworth's  time  have  not  been  pre- 
served. 

Ten  years  ago  the  wall  of  the  north  aisle  was  so  much 
out  of  the  perpendicular  as  to  be  certified  to  be  unsafe, 
and  money  was  raised  for  taking  it  down  and  rebuilding 
it.  When  this  was  done,  the  roof  of  the  aisle  was  lifted 
bodily,  and  propped  until  the  wall  was  taken  down  and 
rebuilt.  Every  stone  in  the  wall  was  numbered,  taken 
down  course  by  course,  and  laid  out  in  the  churchyard. 
When  the  foundations  were  reached,  it  was  found  that 
they  had  been  undermined  by  a  spring  of  water,  so  the 
excavation  was  carried  down  to  the  rock,  and  new  founda- 
tions laid  up  to  the  level  of  the  old  foundations  ;  then  these 
were  relaid,  and  the  stones  of  the  wall  brought  back  course 
by  course,  and  placed  where  we  found  them.  Fourteen 
feet  of  the  apex  of  the  spire  had  to  be  taken  down,  in 
consequence  of  the  iron  dowels  having  corroded  and  burst 
the  stones  into  such  small  fragments  that  they  had  to  be 
taken  down  in  bags.  These  were  replaced  by  new  stones, 
kindly  supplied  by  the  owner  of  Slade  Horton  (Hull) 
estate,  and  fastened  together  by  copper  dowels.  All  the 
iron  ties  were  removed  from  the  pinnacles  and  flying 
buttresses,  and  copper  ties  substituted.  Inside  the  church 
the  plaster  was  removed  from  the  walls,  and  the  colour 
wash  and  paint  from  the  columns.  The  high  square 
boxes,  called  pews,  were  removed.  The  church  was  re- 
floored,  and  open  benches  provided  for  the  seating.  This 
work  was  completed  by  May,  1896,  when  the  church  was 
reopened  by  the  Archbishop  of  York. 

Hunter  supposes  that  the  two  kneeling  figures  on  the 
north  wall  of  the  chancel  are  intended  to  represent  Ralph 
Hadfeild  and  Margaret,  his  wife.  Ralph  Hadfeild  was  the 
first  of  that  family  to  settle  at  Laughton.  They  resided 
at  Laughton  Hall,  which  is  now  in  ruins,  except  the 
kitchens,  which  are  used  as  a  farmhouse.  James  Fisher, 
the  Puritan  Vicar  of  Sheffield  (from  1646  to  1662), 
married  a  daughter  (Elizabeth)  of  this  family,  March  7, 

1  These  were — the  arms  of  Archbishop  Kemp  :  the  arms  of  Cressy, 
and  a  quarterly  Talbot  and  Furnival  for  one  of  the  Earls  of  Shrews- 
bury.    Allen's  History  of  York,  1831. 


104  I.AUGHTON-EN-LA-MORTHEN    CHURCH. 

1640,  and  is  buried  in  the  Hatfield  vault  in  the  chancel 
of  this  church.' 

You  will  find  the  pre-Reformation  altar-stone  at  the 
east  end  of  the  south  aisle.  We  found  it  buried  a  few 
feet  from  where  it  is  now  placed.  Hunter  gives  a  list  of 
the  Vicars  of  this  church  from  1319.  The  church 
registers  date  from  1547. 

During  the  Commonwealth  William  Beckwith,  of 
Thurcroft  Hall,  was  Surrogate.  He  borrowed  the  church 
register,  and  entered  in  it  all  the  marriages  that  took 
place  before  him.  On  the  south  wall  of  the  chancel 
there  is  a  marble  slab  on  which  is  recorded  a  charity  left 
to  his  parish  by  a  descendant  of  this  William  Beckwith. 
It  ends  with  this  startling  information:  —  "He  died 
March  9th,  1819,  aged  196  years."  The  explanation  is 
that  when  the  mason  was  finishing  the  lettering,  someone 
informed  him  that  William  Beckwith  was  97  years  old. 
To  which  the  mason  replied  :  "  O,  then,  I  will  put  the 
one  in  front  :  it  won't  matter."  This  was  before  the  day 
of  School  Boards. 

On  the  wall  of  the  north  aisle  there  is  a  brass  plate 
containing  the  following  epitaph  : — 

"  Here  lieth  the  Body  of  Mrs.  Margaret  Beckwith, 
Who  was  translated  to  a  better  life  the  5th  day  of 
October,  Anno  Domini,  167G. 
Hinc  illae  lachrimse." 

This  seems  a  curious  quotation  to  follow  the  comforting- 
assurance  that  Mrs.  Margaret  Beckwith  had  been  "  trans- 
lated to  a  better  life,"  but  it  is  quite  in  keeping  with 
the  spirit  of  the  times  ! 


Plate  I. 


LAUGHTON-EN-LE-MORTHEN  CHURCH, 
YORKSHIRE. 

r,v  ('HAS.   I.YNAM.   Esq.,  f.s.a. 
/,.,,„/.  /,  n  with  tht  Sheffield  Congress,  March   16th,  1904.) 


HE  following  observations  refer  only  to  the 
doorway  in  the  western  portion  of  the 
north  wall  and  its  surrounding  walling. 
The  examination  of  this  early  work  took 
place  on  the  occasion  of  the  visit  of  the 
Association  to  Sheffield  and  its  neigh- 
bourhood in  1903.  Professor  Baldwin 
Brown,  in  his  Arts  in  Early  England,  writes  :  "  In  the 
enormous  churchyard  attached  to  the  chapel  of  St.  John 
at  Laughton-en-le-Morthen,  we  are  informed  by  the 
antiquary  Dodsworth  that  a  fair  was  held  on  Midsummer 
Day,  to  which  people  came  from  far  and  near."  All  who 
joined  the  party  on  the  day  of  our  visit  will  remember 
the  remarkable  size  of  this  churchyard,  and  also  the 
earthwork  near  it,  which  Professor  Brown  describes  as 
"an  Early  Norman  '  burh,'  or  moated  mound."  In  his 
list  of  Saxon  Churches,  the  Professor  includes  the  work 
of  this  church,  and  designates  it  as  "  C  "  (north  door  of 
nave).  This  signifies  that  this  doorway  is  accounted  as 
a  late  example  of  Saxon  work  in  the  Professor's  classi- 
fication. 

It  is  time  we  should  look  carefully  at  the  work  itself. 
Sketches  of  an  external  and  internal  elevation  and  plan, 
made  on  the  spot,  and  geometrical  drawings  of  the 
same,  laid  down  to  scale,  will  be  seen  on  Plate  I.  Per- 
haps this  early  doorway  is  one  of  the  most  remarkable 
in  the  whole  of  England.  The  present  actual  doorway 
and  door,  with  the  jambs,  segmental  head,  and  hood- 
mould,   are  of  modern   date.     Above  this  is   the   semi- 


196  LA.T7GHT0N-EN-LA-M0RTHEN    CHURCH, 

circular  arch  of  an  original  doorway,  rebated  on  its  inner 
edge,  with  voussoirs  increasing  in  length  as  they  approach 
the  centre  line.  The  masonry  of  this  arch  is  smoothly 
wrought,  and  its  joints  are  closely  fitted  ;  but  at  the 
the  same  time  its  stones  are  irregular  in  size,  and  their 
external  line  is  irregular  and  unshaped. 

Looking  at  the  inside  elevation,  it  will  be  seen  that 
the  original  jambs  exist,  but  that  a  modern  lintel  has 
been  thrown  across  the  opening  below  the  spring  of  the 
arch  ;  that,  again,  a  rebate  follows  the  intrados,  and  that 
the  arch-stones  are  of  considerable  size. 

Again  viewing  the  outside,  what  an  extraordinary 
contrast  is  to  be  noticed  in  the  rude  architectural  features 
which  surround  the  actual  doorway  !  Spaced  at  some 
distance  from  the  jambs  of  the  opening  are  projecting 
pilasters,  starting  from  two  courses  of  base  stones  in 
advance  of  the  pilasters,  and  terminating  beneath  pro- 
jecting imposts.  The  shaft  on  the  west  side  consists  only 
of  two  stones,  the  lower  one  very  long  and  the  other 
very  short ;  on  the  east  side  of  three  stones,  the  lower 
long  and  the  upper  two  very  short.  The  arch  springs 
from  the  imposts,  and  its  stones  are  rebated  on  the 
inner  edge,  and  on  the  face  they  project  from  the  wall  in 
continuation  of  the  pilasters  below  them  ;  whilst  their 
outer  surface  is  sunk  back  to  line  with  the  common  face 
of  the  wall,  the  stones  themselves  being  irregular  in  size. 

This  treatment  of  producing  a  projecting  feature  is  not 
uncommon  in  Saxon  work.  It  exists  in  the  pilaster 
quoins  at  Wittering  (Northants.)  and  in  the  arch  of  the 
south  doorway  at  Heysham  (Lancashire),  and  elsewhere. 

It  should  be  said  here  that  the  two  lower  stones  of  the 
arch  on  the  east  side  are  modern,  and  there  has  been  a 
certain  amount  of  restoration  generally. 

From  the  plan  and  interior  elevation  it  will  be  seen 
that  there  is  a  straight  vertical  joint  in  this  wall,  at  some 
7  ft.  from  the  east  side  of  the  doorway  :  this  line  is  the 
division  between  the  earlier  and  later  work  of  this  part  of 
the  church.  In  rudeness  of  workmanship  the  external 
margin  to  the  doorway  could  hardly  be  exceeded,  and 
this  may  be  said  of  the  character  of  the  walling  also  ;  yet, 
withal,  there    is   a  distinct    architectural    feeling   which 


Plate  II. 


v. 


l  •  Z\ 


z     *H 

§    O 


<o 


'*, 


r 


z 


1 


Of! 

■5? 


g 

is 
6 


O 

3* 


YORKSHIRE.  197 

pervades  the  work,  seen  not  only  in  its  members  hut 
distinctly  also  in  its  proportions.  Having  regard  to  the 
refinements  of  bhe  door-arch,  and  (<>  (lie  childlike 
struggle  in  (he  rude  outer  embellishment,  one  is  inclined 
to  ask  whether  the  two  are  coeval  in  date,  or  whether 
the  doorway  itself  is  not  of  a  later  period.  But  it  is  well 
known  that  Saxon  work  has  its  close-jointed  masonry, 
yet  nowhere  else  (as  known  to  myself)  of  such  careful 
execution  as  here.  May  it  not,  then,  be  supposed  that  the 
outer  frame,  with  its  arch  and  pilasters,  is  of  the  earliest 
Saxon  period  and  the  inner  of  a  later  date  ?  There  is  a 
touch  of  rough  Roman  feeling  about  the  outer  treatment, 
as  though  some  clever  workman,  who  could  neither  draw 
nor  design,  had  struggled  to  put  the  thing  together  from 
recollection  of  some  Roman  work.  The  character  of  the 
work  at  Barnack,  Heysham,  and  many  other  early 
exam  pies  amongst  my  sketches  are  in  my  mind,  but  not 
one  of  them  seems  to  show  such  a  desire  for  architec- 
tural attainment  as  this  at  Laughton-en-le  Morthen. 

The  Congress  did  not  go  to  the  interesting  church  of 
Carlton-in  Lyndrick  (Notts.),  near  to  Sheffield,  of  which 
Professor  Baldwin  Brown  says  "  C3  (enriched  tower-arch)," 
the  initial  letter  and  number  indicate  Late  Saxon.  Of 
this  tower-arch,  a  geometrical  plan  and  elevation  are 
annexed,  for  the  purpose  of  illustrating  the  wide  dif- 
ference between  the  extreme  rudeness  of  the  Laughton 
example  and  what  is  really  a  scholastic  design  at  Carlton 
(Plate  II). 

The  difference  is  so  great,  and  the  Norman  feeling  of 
the  Carlton  archway  is  so  apparent  in  its  complete  archi- 
tectural essay,  in  its  size  and  mouldings  and  members, 
carried  up  even  to  the  enrichment  of  carving,  that  it  is 
evident  this  example  must  lie  on  the  border-line,  if  it  does 
not  betray  itself  as  Norman  work,  executed  by  hands  not 
the  most  skilful.  In  this  church  tower  there  are  other 
marks  of  early  features.  On  the  south  side  near  the 
ground,  and  again  on  its  north  side  about  the  clock  stage, 
Fragmentary  herringbone  masonry  is  used,  and  in  the 
quoin  of  the  south-west  angle  of  the  nave,  long  and  short 
work  is  present ;  but  even  these  features  may  well  mark 
the  period  of  the  border-line. 


198  LA.UGHTON-EN-LE-MORTHEN    CHURCH. 

Heysham,  Lancashire,  of  a  later  period  than  Laughton, 
but  not  less  marked  in  its  strong  peculiarities  of  style, 
shows  clear  Saxon  characteristics. 

The  subject  of  these  lines  barely  admits  of  my  doing  so, 
but  the  temptation  is  too  great  for  me  to  refrain  from 
mentioning  that  within  a  week  of  the  sad  destructive 
electric  shock  which  struck  that  church,  I  sketched  at 
Swanscombe  Church,  Kent,  the  outside  and  inside  of  the 
south  window  of  the  tower,  where  "  Roman"  bricks  are 
used  to  a  great  extent,  with  any  sort  of  rubble  that 
might  be  picked  up  in  the  field  or  by  the  roadside,  not 
deserving  the  name  of  building  material,  and  yet  withal 
not  unskilfully  applied.  Nearly  all  the  early  work  in  the 
county  of  Essex  corresponds  in  character  with  that  at 
Swanscombe.  I  sketched,  also,  the  font  at  Swanscombe, 
the  bowl  of  which  bore  sculptures  of  remarkable  spirit, 
and  was  destroyed  by  the  fall  of  the  building. 


ROCHE    ABBEY,   YORKSHIRE:    ITS   HISTORY 
AND    ARCHITECTURAL   FEATURES. 

By  REV.  H.  J.  DUKINFIELD   ASTLEY,  M.A.,  Litt.D.,  F.R.Hist.S.,  P.R.S.L 
l  Bead  at  tht  Sheffield  Congress,  August  lith,  1903.) 


OCHE  ABBEY,  the  scant  remains  of  whose 
former  grandeur  we  saw  around  us  this 
morning,  was  visited  by  this  Association 
when  it  held  its  first  Congress  at  Sheffield, 
in  the  year  1873,  just  thirty  years  ago.  It 
was  then  described  by  the  late  Mr.  Gordon 
M.  Hills,  and  it  forms  also  the  subject  of 
a  sumptuous  monograph  by  the  late  Dr.  Aveling,  who 
devoted  many  years  of  his  life  to  the  study  of  its  history 
and  architecture.  About  twenty  years  ago,  the  present 
Earl  of  Scarborough  caused  a  large  portion  of  the  site  of 
the  ruins  to  be  excavated,  with  the  result  that  practically 
the  whole  of  the  walls  of  the  church,  and  those  of  the 
buildings  on  the  east  and  south  sides  of  the  cloister 
court,  were  laid  bare.  To  the  ecclesiologist,  the  origin  of 
this  house  stands  written  plainly  upon  these  few  remain- 
ing walls.  It  could  not  have  been  anything  but  what 
it  was — a  Cistercian  monastery.  Let  us,  therefore,  glance 
at  the  characteristics  of  the  Cistercian  Order  and  of 
the  Cistercian  style,  before  we  briefly  recapitulate  what  is 
known  of  the  Abbey  now  under  our  notice,  and  examine 
its  remains. 

riic  ( 'istercians,  like  the  Cluniacs,  were  an  offshoot  from 
the  Benedictines,  but  their  peculiarities  and  their  place 
in  English  Art  were  due  to  their  later  emergence  in 
point  of  time.  The  Benedictines  were  the  great  builders 
of  the  Norman  period,  and  to  them  is  due  the  develop- 
ment of  the  Norman-Romanesque  style  in  England.    The 

1904  15 


200  ROCHE  ABBEY,  YORKSHIRE  : 

great  cathedral   foundations  of  Ely,  Peterborough,  Nor- 
wich and  Durham  sneak  for  themselves. 

The  Cluniacs,  founded  in  910  by  Berno,  at  Cluni,  in 
Burgundy,  were  only  introduced  into  England  in  1077, 
when  the  great  monastery  of  Lewes  was  founded  by 
William  de  Warrenne  and  his  wife  Gundrada,  step- 
daughter of  the  Conqueror.  Of  this,  no  remains  exist  ; 
but  the  rich  luxuriance  of  their  later  Bomanesque,  and 
their  love  of  ornament  for  its  own  sake,  may  he  seen  in  the 
beautiful  west  front  of  Castle  Acre  Priory,  in  Norfolk, 
founded  in  1086  as  a  cell  to  Lewes,  and  in  the  Western 
Lady-Chapel  at  Glastonbury,  more  commonly  called  the 
Chapel  of  St.  Joseph  of  Arimathea,  to  mention  only  two 
examples  out  of  many. 

The  Cistercians,  the  originator  of  whose  Order  was 
St.  Bobert,  born  1020,  and  brought  up  at  the  Abbey  of 
Moutier-la-Celle,  near  Troves,  were  not  introduced  into 
England  till  1128  (vide  infra),  when  they  built  their 
first  abbey  at  Waverley,  in  Surrey.  The  first  buildings 
at  Boche  partook,  of  course,  of  the  general  style  and 
character  of  the  age  ;  but  the  Cistercians  were  imbued 
with  new  principles  and  new  ideas,  and  they  were  on 
the  watch  for  new  influences  to  develop  in  which  they 
might  embody  in  stone  these  principles  and  ideas.  In 
their  origin  they  were,  as  Canon  Jessopp  has  well  expressed 
it,  "  the  rigid  precisians,  the  stern  Puritans  of  the 
cloister." 

In  this  circumstance  we  discover  a  most  interesting 
example  of  the  fact  which  stands  writ  large  upon  the 
pages  of  history,  viz.,  that  the  Puritan  spirit  is  inherent 
in  human  nature  It  appeals  to  some  souls  as  to  an  innate 
instinct,  and  is  the  natural  antithesis  to  luxury  in  living 
and  gorgeous  and  elaborate  ceremonial  in  religion.  It  is 
the  swing  of  the  pendulum  from  one  extreme  to  the 
other,  and  must  ever  be  allowed  for  and  borne  in  mind 
in  studying  the  influence  of  spiritual  forces. 

Before  the  Beformation,  the  Church  retained  all  such 
within  her  own  borders,  and  found  a  place  and  a  work 
for  them  as  for  their  opposite  ;  not  only,  as  in  the  twelfth 
century,  for  the  stern  Cistercians,  but,  as  in  the  thirteenth 
and  fourteenth  centuries,  for  the  zealous  and  enthusiastic 


TTS  BTSTORY    VXD  A.RCHITECTT7RA.L  FEATURES.        201 

Friars.  How  different  has  it  been  since  then  in  England ! 
After  that  great  upheaval,  all  Puritans  and  enthusiasts 
have  been  forced  alike  to  work  outside  the  Church  !  The 
explanation  of  this  may  be  that  the  National  Church, 
having  herself  allowed  the  denial  of  the  exorbitant  claims 
of  the  Papacy  to  be  pushed  so  far  as  to  involve  the 
breaking  off  of  intercommunion,  set  an  example  of  dis- 
ruption which  has  been  only  too  faithfully  followed  down 
to  the  present  time  ;  and  hence  the  loss,  first  of  the 
various  Puritan  bodies,  then  of  the  Weslevans,  and  lastly 
of  the  Salvation  Army,  whose  adherents  correspond  most 
closely  to  the  Friars.  Thus  the  severance  of  relations 
between  England  and  Rome  in  the  sixteenth  century  was 
the  fruitful  parent  of  what  is  best  described  as  the  present 
calamitous  "  dissidence  of  dissent." 

Macaulay's  famous  passage  recurs  to  mind  in  which  he 
points  out  this  distinction  between  the  mediaeval  Church 
(and  the  Church  of  Rome  down  to  the  present  time)  and 
the  post-Reformation  Church  of  England.  Speaking  of 
the  Reformation  period,  he  says  :  "  The  Church  of  Rome 
thoroughly  understands  what  no  other  Church  has  ever 
understood,  how  to  deal  with  enthusiasts  .  .  .  (The 
enthusiast)  may  be  vulgar,  ignorant,  visionary,  extrava- 
gant ;  but  he  will  do  and  suffer  things  which  it  is  for  her 
interest  that  somebody  should  do  and  suffer,  yet  from 
which  calm  and  sober-minded  men  would  shrink.  Ac- 
cordingly, she  enlists  him  in  her  service,  .  .  .  and  sends 
hi  in  forth  with  her  benediction  and  applause"  [v.  Macau- 
lay's  Essays;  Ranke's  History  of  the  Popes,  pp.  561  to 
5G3).  A  glaring  instance  of  the  different  principles 
actuating  the  Church  of  England  to-day  is  to  be  found 
in  the  treatment  of  the  late  Father  Dolling  by  the 
present  Archbishop  of  Canterbury. 

Just  as  the  mediaeval  Church  knew  how  to  control  and 
use  the  enthusiast,  so  she  knew  how  to  control  and 
use  the  Puritan.  To  the  early  Cistercians,  as  to  the  later 
Puritans,  pomp  and  display,  even  in  the  churches  and  in 
the  services  of  the  sanctuary,  were  perilous.  All  that  was 
gorgeous,  and  made  strong  appeals  to  the  sense  of  beauty 
in  sight  or  sound — other  than  was  absolutely  necessary 
— all  that  was  of  sin. 

1  r.  - 


202  ROCHE    ABBEY.   YORKSHIRE: 

"No  stained  glass  was  allowed  in  their  windows:  no 
picture,  save  only  such  as  represented  some  likeness  of 
our  Lord,  was  to  be  seen  upon  their  walls  ;  no  sculptured 
form  or  redundant  ornament  was  tolerated  any  where  ;  no 
jewelled  cup  or  chalices  were  to  be  displayed  upon  their 
altars  ;  no  high  tower,  proud  and  self-asserting  with  its 
clanging  peal,  might  be  raised — only  a  modest  turret 
with  its  single  bell,  to  mark  the  times  of  prayer."1 

Their  reform  was  intended  to  abolish  all  luxury  from 
the  cloister,  and  it  found  one  form  of  expression  in  the 
abolishing  of  all  redundancy  of  ornament  from  their 
buildings. 

Mr.  E.  S.  Prior,  in  his  interesting  book,  A  History  of 
Gothic  Art  in  England,  devotes  much  space  to  the 
development  of  the  architectural  characteristics  of  the 
Cistercian  Order ;  and  it  will  not  be  out  of  place  here  to 
give  a  resume  of  his  able  and  convincing  argument,  before 
we  consider  more  particularly  the  little  that  is  left  for 
our  study  at  Roche,  and  the  history  of  the  Abbey. 

The  latest  Romanesque  effort,  says  Mr.  Prior,  had  been 
at  the  service  of  ehiboration.  It  was  so  in  Ernulf's  work 
at  Rochester,  on  the  Chapter-house  front,  and  in  the  later 
west  doorway  of  the  cathedral  ;  so  in  the  Cluniac  facade 
of  Castle  Acre  and  the  nave  of  secular  Hereford,  sculpture 
is  applied  to  every  surface  in  indiscriminate  enrichment. 
To  Cistercian  austerity,  however,  this  licence  of  archi- 
tectural sumptuousness  was  abhorrent.  As  they  rejected 
the  bell-tower  from  their  churches  as  the  symbol  of 
earthly  sway,  so  they  refused  sculpture  as  savouring  of 
earthly  luxury.  But  here  again  art  found  its  life  from 
its  conditions  :  its  energ}*-  was  turned  inwards  upon  con- 
struction, and  the  power  of  sculpture,  denied  to  surface, 
grew  into  the  bones  and  sinews  of  Cistercian  building. 
No  longer  relying  on  gorgeous  robing  for  its  distinction, 
architecture  learned  to  stand  in  its  own  nude  beauty,  or 
dressed  itself  like  a  Grecian  statue  in  the  clinging  vesture 
that  expressed  the  sculpture  of  its  form.  Decoration 
came  back  to  it  as  the  accent  of  construction,  the  emphasis 

1  Til  contrast  to  the  Benedictine  monks,  who  wore  a  black  habit,  the 
Cistercians  were  required  to  wear  a  white  one,  and  hence  were  distin- 
guished as  white  monks  from  the  very  first. 


ITS  HISTORY   ANH  ARCHITECTURAL  FEATURES.        203 

of  structural  intention.    In  the  last  quarter  of  the  twelfth 
century  the  purest  and  best  Gothic  architecture  stands 
in  the  simplicity  of  shaft  and  moulded  arch  :  decorative 
carving  is  confined  to  capitals,  to  a  corbel  here  or  a  vault- 
boss  there.    At  Roche,  as  at  Fountains,  and  Kirkstall,  and 
Furness,  we   cannot    look  for  figure   treatment.      In    the 
twelfth  century,  building  was  still  a  part  of  common  life, 
and  the  joy  of  the  builder  in  his  work  broke  spontaneously 
from  his  chisel  when  he  came  to  the  capital  that  crowned 
the  pillar  he  had  raised.      So  in   the  widespread  practice 
of  stone   building,  carvings  of  flower  and  leaf  came  un- 
designed.    Cistercian  carvers  were  open-air  workers,  not 
cloister  students.    But  this  Cistercian  building  is  a  purely 
English  departure,  not   derived — as  has  been  sometimes 
supposed — from    French  Gothic.      In    breaking    off   from 
the    Romanesque,  English   Gothic,   as   a   matter   of  fact, 
pursued  a  totally  different,  though   it  may  be  a  parallel, 
line   to  French.     The  Cistercian    reformation   expressed 
protest    against     Benedictine    style,    as    it   did    against 
Benedictine  luxury.    It  readily  adopted  the  pointed  arch- 
forms,  but  its  methods  in  England  are  of  English  sample, 
and    very    different,    for    example,    from    Clairvaux   and 
Pontigny  ;  and  it  would  be  just  as   mistaken  to  call  the 
style  of  the  Burgundian  abbeys  English,  as  it  is  to  call 
Fountains  or  Roche  French.     When  Benedictine  supre- 
macy was   invaded,  then,  under  opposition   influence,  the 
Romanesque     features     were    discarded,    and    "  English 
Gothic"  established  itself.     Thus   it  was  a   neo-monastic 
architecture  that  in  the  last  part  of  the  twelfth  century 
grew  conspicuously  Gothic  among  the  Cistercian  builders 
of  York,  as  here  at  Roche,  and  of  the  Welsh  Marches,  as 
well  as  in  the  canons'  houses,   Augustinian  and  secular, 
elsewhere.     "  Art,"  says   Viollet-le-Duc,  had  its  '89'  in 
117<»."        First    in    the    series    of    revolutions    by   which 
modern  society  has  been  emancipated  came  that  which 
freed  art  from  Romanesque  tradition.     English  art  was 
perhaps  somewhat  less  vigorous  than   French.     Yet  our 
church  building  was  energetic  enough  in  the  one  hundred 
years    from     I  1 40    to    1240.       For   the   Cistercian   Order 
alone   there   were    founded  in    England   during    the  last 
three-quarters  of  the  twelfth  century  over  one  hundred 


204  ROCHE  ABBEY,  YORKSHIRK  . 

houses,  and  for  each  a  considerable  church  was  rapidly 
built,  abreast  of  anything  in  Europe  in  the  freedom 
of  its  Gothic  creativeness.  But  these  being  only  abbey 
churches,  the  Dissolution,  as  in  this  instance,  worked 
their  almost  complete  destruction,  and  the  largest  of 
them  had  small  areas  when  compared  with  Laon  or 
Chartres.  This  energy,  and  the  separateness  of  the 
twelfth  -  century  English  development  of  architecture, 
can  be  plainly  demonstrated  in  the  English  usage 
of  the  monastic  plan,  just  as  it  is  no  less  evident  in 
every  detail  of  our  first  Gothic.  It  is  seen  in  the 
abandonment  of  the  apsidal  terminations  to  the  choir, 
and  the  substitution  of  the  square  ending  there,  and  in 
the  eastern  chapels  of  the  transepts,  no  less  than  in  the 
lancet  windows,  and  the  mouldings  of  shaft  and  capital. 
But  the  history  of  our  early  art  has  the  misfortune  that 
some  three  -  quarters  of  the  buildings  in  which  were 
written  the  earliest  proofs  of  its  genius  have  entirely 
perished.  Nevertheless,  the  ruins  of  the  twelfth-century 
houses  of  the  reformed  Orders  are  found  in  every  county 
of  England  ;  and  generally  they  speak  of  a  considerable 
building  of  the  twelfth  century,  with  marks  of  style  that 
indicate  the  first  achievements  of  Gothic  experiment. 
Here,  then,  were  the  schools  in  which  our  English  masons 
learnt  their  craft,  with  no  need  of  faring  abroad  for  the 
atelier  in  which  to  be  instructed  in  the  mystery  of 
Gothic. 

At  Roche  may  be  seen  several  examples  of  Cistercian 
corbels  and  capitals,  which,  while  they  mark  the  fresh 
departure,  indicate  at  the  same  time,  as  at  Rievaulx, 
Dore,  Byland,  etc.,  the  presence  of  ideas  which  cannot 
be  decisively  declared  to  be  the  outcome  of  solely  con- 
st ructive  efforts.  Taking  it  as  a  whole,  English  Gothic 
expressed  an  intention  of  its  own  in  every  material 
that  was  presented  to  it.  This  afflatus  would  seem  to 
have  specially  lighted  on  that  Cistercian  art  which  grew 
up  in  the  Yorkshire  abbeys.  And  though  this  art 
undoubtedly  has  peculiarities  of  its  own,  when  com- 
pared with  the  Cistercian  art  of  other  parts  of  the 
country,  yet  there  were  reasons  which  in  Cistercian 
building  tended  to  suppiess  the  creation  of  local  types. 


ITS  HISTORY  AND  AKCH1TKCTUKAL  FEATURES.        205 

For  conclaves  of  the  Order,  meeting  year  by  year,  brought 
the  abbots  of  all  the  houses  together;  and,  as  in  the 
statutes,  so  in  the  plan  of  Cistercian  buildings  is  found  a 
uniformity  which  marks  them  all  over  Europe.  The 
English  method  of  land  tenure  would  also  tend  in  the 
direction  of  a  wide  dissemination  of  general  building 
methods.  The  custom  of  the  Norman  conqueror  was  to 
split  up  large  estates,  instead  of  allowing  them  to  be  con- 
centrated, and  landowners  and  convents,  as  such,  held 
manors  all  over  England  where  buildings  were  erected  by 
them.  This,  and  the  custom  of  putting  smaller  religious 
houses  as  "  cells  "  under  the  dominion  of  the  larger, 
brought  about  a  constant  mingling  of  church-building 
ideas,  to  (he  eftaeement  of  local  usage. 

Yet,  despite  these  influences  tending  to  amalgamation, 
Gothic  art  developed  itself  as  provincial  in  three  or  four 
distinct  areas  ;  and  Roche,  with  Fountains,  Rievaulx,  and 
Kirkstall,  belongs  to  what  maybe  called  a  distinct  York- 
shire school  of  Cistercian  art.  Working  communities  as 
the  Cistercians  were,  whose  first  labour  was  their  church 
building,  each  convent  seems  to  have  gone  to  school  with 
the  local  mason. 

The  Church  was  with  the  Cistercians,  as  with  all  the 
monastic  orders,  the  great  central  feature  of  the  monastic 
establishment,  unifying  the  whole  composition,  and  bring- 
ing it  into  harmony  with  its  surroundings  ;  this  is 
leadily  seen  at  Fountains,  where  the  hand  of  the  twin 
destroyers,  time  and  man,  have  been  more  sparing  than 
at  Roche.  Here,  previous  to  the  recent  excavations, 
little  remained  above  ground  except  the  eastern  walls 
of  the  transepts,  with  their  chapels  and  a  portion  of  the 
choir  ;  now  that  the  soil  deposited  by  "  Capability"  Brown 
to  a  depth  of  6  ft.  has  been  cleared  away,  it  is  easy  to 
imagine  the  appearance  of  this  noble  building  in  its  com- 
plete state.  In  the  entirety  of  its  thirteenth-century 
completion,  the  whole  body  of  such  a  religious  house,  with 
its  definite  enclosures  and  outlying  dependencies,  which 
gradually  led  up  to  the  central  massing,  gave  a  spectacle 
of  artistic  creation  such  as  has  been  hardly  equalled  in 
any  other  school  of  architecture.  This  unity  and  com- 
pleteness of  idea  must  have    been   especially  striking  in 


206  ROCHE  ABBEY,  YORKSHIRE : 

the  houses  of  the  reformed  societies,  set  down  for  the 
most  part  in  the  midst  of  a  desolate  wilderness,  in 
which  their  domain  was  the  one  oasis  of  cultivation, 
their  walls  the  one  centre  of  hospitality.  Mangled,  as  in 
Koche  to-day,  it  still  to  some  extent  conveys  the  im- 
pression of  secluded  stateliness  :  a  haven  after  long  travel 
across  wood,  moor,  and  marshland.  The  central  motive 
of  the  composition  would  be  the  long,  level-roofed  nave, 
that  on  one  side  lifted  its  walls  sheer  from  the  grass,  its 
unrelieved  outline  but  little  broken  by  projecting  tran- 
sept, or  the  squat  lantern  of  the  crossing  ;  while  on  the 
other  were  the  two-storied  buildings  set  round  the  cloister, 
prolonging  the  return  of  western  facade  and  transept ;  so 
that  the  whole  had  the  appearance  of  full  squareness,  to 
which  in  their  detachment,  infirmary  and  abbot's  lodging 
only  gave  another  note.  Beyond,  indeed,  lay  satellites 
with  steep-pitched  gables,  hostels  and  barns,  and  the 
square  blocks  of  gateways  (of  which  the  main  gateway,  of 
good  fourteenth-century1  workmanship,  remains  here), 
but  all,  as  it  were,  graduated  echoes  of  the  main  group, 
giving  it  scale,  but  subordinate  and  in  no  competition 
with  the  effect  of  the  central  masonry. 

We  are  now  in  a  position  to  consider  the  history 
and  architectural  remains  of  the  example  of  Gothic  art 
with  which  this  Paper  deals. 

It  was  in  the  year  1147  that  a  certain  Durandus,  with 
a  company  of  twelve  monks,  set  out  from  Newminster — 
which  itself  was  an  offshoot  from  Fountains,  and  had 
been  founded,  along  with  Kirkstead  and  South  Park 
Abbeys,  in  1139  (the  parent  house  dating  from  1132), 
to  establish  another  house  in  the  wilderness  of  moor  and 
wood  which  then  covered  South  Yorkshire.  Like  all  the 
Cistercians,  he  was  seeking  a  spot  of  unappropriated  land 
in  a  lonely  situation,  where  he  and  his  fellows  might  lead 
a  holy  life  ;  and  we  can  imagine  the  joy  with  which  at 
length  they  entered  a  nameless  valley,  whose  tangled 
slopes  were  sheltered  from  the  north  by  a  range  of  lofty, 
gray,  and  venerable-looking  rocks,  and  down  whose  midst 
ran  a  pleasant  stream. 

1  "  Fine  thirteenth-century." — Mr.  Hill.  "  Early  part  of  the  four- 
teenth century." — Dr.  Aveling. 


ITS  HISTORY  AND  ARCHITECTURAL  FEATUKES.        207 

Legend  tells  a  beautiful  story  of  the  motive  which 
induced  Durandus  to  select  the  site  for  his  new  abbey, 
and,  as  it  illustrates  the  spirit  of  the  age,  we  may  be 
permitted  to  quote  it  here  :  "  When  Durandus,  entering 
ilic  wild  and  solitary  valley,  became  convinced  that  the 
long-sought  resting-place  had  been  found,  and  stood 
elated  with  the  beauty  and  fitness  of  the  spot,  one  of  the 
monks  approached  with  tidings  of  a  spring,  surpassing 
infinitely  any  he  had  met  with  before;  and  another,  with 
awed  and  eager  step,  related  that,  wandering  near,  he 
had  found  hewn  out  upon  a  rock,  by  God's  own  hand,  an 
image  of  our  Saviour  on  a  Cross.  This,  doubtless, 
decided  the  wanderers,  as  they  bowed  in  reverent  devo- 
tion before  that  mystic  rock  !" 

This  peaceful  and  retired  valley  is  situated  in  the 
parish  ol'  Maltby,  and  the  stream  flowing  through  it 
divided  at  that  time  the  possessions  of  Richard  de  Busli 
and  Richard  Fitz-Turgis,  lords  of  Maltby  and  Hooton. 
These  two  landowners  joined  forces  to  welcome  and  endow 
the  strangers  settled  in  their  midst,  and  united  to  give 
the  lands  on  both  sides  of  the  stream  to  the  new  com- 
munity, leaving  them  free  to  place  their  buildings  on 
whichever  side  suited  them  best.  The  foundation  char- 
ters of  these  two  generous  co-founders  are  given  in 
Dugdale,  and  a  translation  is  given  by  Dr.  Aveling.  The 
original  buildings  were  rude  and  poor  ;  from  the  first  the 
house,  like  all  Cistercian  foundations,  was  dedicated  to 
the  Blessed  Virgin,  and  from  the  situation  it  was  known 
as  Sancta  Maria  de  Rape,  Roche  Abbey.  Durandus  was 
the  first  abbot — for  all  Cistercian  houses  were  abbeys,  in 
accordance,  as  Mr.  Hills  points  out,  with  the  democratic 
law  of  the  Order.  Experience  of  the  Cluniac  Benedictine 
reforms  had  shown  the  evil,  as  the  Cistercians  thought, 
of  creating  a  princely  prelate  by  subjecting  numerous 
priories  to  one  abbot. 

Roche,  though  founded  in  1147 — only  nineteen  years 
after  Waverley,  the  first  abbey  of  the  Cistercian  Order  in 
England— was  already  the  thirty-seventh  abbey  of  the 
Order  ;  and  between  this  year  and  1250,  when  the  last 
house  was  founded,  more  than  one  hundred  Cistercian 
abbeys,  as  stated  above,  were  planted  on  English  soil.    At 


208  roche  abbey,  Yorkshire: 

the  Dissolution,  seventy-five  Cistercian  abbeys  were 
despoiled  of  their  pot-sessions  by  the  King.  Some  had 
already  perished  during  the  intervening  years.1 

As  already  mentioned,  the  first  buildings  at  Eoche 
were  rude  and  poor,  but  in  process  of  time  the  wealth  of 
the  house  increased  by  continually-accruing  gifts  of  lands 
and  possessions,  and,  as  was  the  case  with  every  Order, 
increasing  wealth  meant  better  buildings  :  though,  as  has 
been  pointed  out,  and  as  may  be  seen  by  an  examination 
of  the  remains  here,  these  buildings  were  carried  out  in 
entire  accordance  with  the  root  principles  of  the  Cister- 
cian Order,  and  with  the  new  and  growing  ideas  of  true 
Gothic  art  then  springing  into  existence. 

Dr.  Aveling  gives  a  list  of  twenty-seven  abbots,  after 
Durandus  down  to  1538,  when  Henry  Cundal,  the  last  of 
them,  surrendered  the  house  to  Henry  VIII.  Of  these, 
the  worthiest  and  most  distinguished  was  Osmund,  who 
presided  from  1184  to  1223,  a  period  of  thirty-nine  years. 

Osmund  came  from  Fountains  Abbey,  where  he  had 
been  "  Cellarer,"  and  was  a  man  of  an  ambitious  and 
active  mind.  Under  his  rule  all  things  prospered,  and 
Roche  soon  became  a  rich  and  powerful  abbey. 

His  first  act  was  to  obtain  from  Pope  Urban  III  a  con- 
firmation of  all   the   possessions  of  the  house,  which  by 

J  In  the  Journal  of  this  Association,  vol.  xxvi,  Dr.  W.  de  Gray  Birch 
has  published  a  list  of  all  the  Cistercian  abbeys  on  the  Continent  and 
in  the  British  Isles,  founded  between  the  years  109S  (the  year  in 
which  the  foundation  of  Citeaux  is  placed)  and  1234,  from  a  MS.  in  the 
Cottonian  Collection  in  the  British  Museum  (MS.  Cotton.,  Faustina 
B.  vii,  fol.  36).  The  total  amounts  to  36S  down  to  1190,  a  period  of 
less  than  100  years. 

To  this  he  subjoins  a  list  drawn  up  by  himself  of  all  the  Cistercian 
houses  in  England.  According  to  this  list,  Furness  has  the  honour  of 
being  the  first  abbey  of  the  Order  in  England,  having  been  founded  in 
11  24,  four  years  before  Waverley,  and  Roche  is  the  thirty-eighth  in 
the  list. 

A  very  interesting  pedigree  of  the  abbeys  is  subjoined  (from  a  -MS. 
in  the  Bodleian  Library  (MS.  Digby,  xi,  fol.  17). 

It  appears  also  that  four  or  five  houses  were  founded  in  the  second 
half  of  the  thirteenth  century,  while  one  was  founded  in  the  fourteenth 
(St.  Mary  (irace,  Eastminster,  or  New  Abbey,  near  London,  1349),  and 
one  in  the  fifteenth  (St.  Bernard's  College,  Oxford,  1437)  ;  and  then  the 
stream,  which  had  long  been  failing,  finally  dried  up.  Journal  of  the 
British  Archaeological  Association,  vol.  xxvi,  pp.  2S1-299. 


ITS  HISTORY   AND   A  RCHITECTURAL  FEATURES.        209 

that  time  bad  become  many  and  extensive,  derived  from 
a  large  number  of  previous  benefactors.  He  also  obtained 
a  charter  from  Richard  I,  and  another  from  the  Countess 
of  Eu,  a  descendant  of  the  bouse  of  DeBusli,  to  whom  the 
possessions  of  the  family,  including  the  manor  of  Maltby, 
had  been  restored  by  Henry  III. 

When  he  had  been  eight  years  Abbot,  Osmund  was 
appointed  Proctor  for  Cardinal  Stephen  (the  Papal 
Legate),  "de  omnibus  proventibus  suis  in  Anglia,"  "  in 
such  sort,"  says  an  old  deed,  quoted  by  Dr.  Ayeling, 
■  that  he  and  his  three  immediate  successors  received  of 
the  goods  of  the  said  Cardinal,  at  different  times  of  the 
year  by  annual  payments,  to  the  amount  of  400  marks, 
out  of  which  money  they  provided  handsomely  for  them- 
selves" ("  de  qua  pecunia  sibi  competenter  providerunt"), 
so  that  their  monastery  was  fully  provided  for.  This 
being  the  case,  Osmund  was  able  to  devote  his  attention 
to  the  completion  of  the  buildings  of  his  monastery.  The 
architectural  character  of  the  remaining  portions  clearly 
points  to  the  latter  part  of  the  twelfth  century,  and  the 
opening  years  of  the  thirteenth,  as  the  date  of  their 
erection. 

The  church,  amid  whose  ruins  we  stood  this  morning,  is 
a  cruciform  building  of  the  exact  Cistercian  plan,  having 
a  nave  of  eight  bays  with  aisles,  transepts  without  aisles, 
but  with  eastern  chapels,  two  on  each  side  of  the  presby- 
terium.  The  latter  is  short,  and  has  a  square  east  end. 
The  total  length  of  the  church  internally  is  about  210  ft., 
and  the  width  across  the  transepts,  99  ft.  At  the  west 
end  of  the  church  are  three  doorways,  giving  access  to 
the  nave  and  aisles.  There  are  no  traces  of  division  walls 
separating  the  latter  from  the  nave,  but  the  fine  western 
bays  are  divided  from  the  rest  of  the  church  by  a  low 
wall  or  screen,  which  appears  to  have  extended  across 
from  side  to  side  of  the  building.  The  excavation  on  the 
south  side  is  not  complete  at  this  point,  but  in  the  north 
aisle  traces  of  this  wall  are  to  be  seen,  with  indications  of 
a  doorway.  It  has  been  supposed  that  the  conversi, 
instead  of  occupying  seats  in  the  nave,  as  was  the  usual 
custom,  were  placed  in  the  north  transept.  The  founda- 
tion of  the  staircase  leading  from  their  dormitory  is  to  be 


210  ROCHE  ABBEY,  YORKSHIRE  : 

seen  in  the  south  aisle  of  the  church,  and  it  seems 
reasonable  to  suppose  that  this  doorway  was  for  their 
use.  In  the  centre  of  the  nave  portion  of  this  screen 
wall  is  a  doorway,  the  jambs  of  which  are  of  early  thir- 
teenth-century date.  On  the  western  side  of  the  screen, 
the  foundation  of  an  altar  is  to  be  seen  on  either  side  of 
the  doorway.  Near  these  an  interesting  discovery  was 
made  during  the  course  of  excavations,  this  being  no 
less  than  a  relic  stone,  containing  the  relics  intact,  and 
no  doubt  forming  a  part  of  one  of  these  altars.  Dr. 
Fairbank,  in  a  Paper  dealing  with  the  results  of  the 
excavations,  describes  it  as  follows  :- — "  It  is  a  cube  nearly 
nine  inches  square..  On  one  side  of  it,  which  was  covered 
with  colour  wash,  it  was  noticed  that  a  quadrangular 
portion  had  been  removed  and  replaced.  On  removing 
this  inserted  portion,  a  small  capsule  of  lead,  formed  of  a 
piece  of  sheet  lead  rolled  up  and  pinched  at  the  ends, 
was  found.  It  is  two  and  a-lialf  inches  long,  and  about 
one  inch  across  at  its  broadest  part.  Inside  this  capsule 
were  found  two  small  fragments  of  bone,  and  two  portions 
of  a  link  of  chain  armour."  It  has  been  suggested  by 
Mr.  St.  John  Hope  that  the  relics  are  those  of  St.  Godric, 
the  hermit  of  Finchale,  a  favourite  north-country  saint, 
who  began  life  as  a  knight,  and  afterwards  turned 
hermit.  In  the  north  transept  at  Jervaulx,  an  altar 
remains,  with  a  stone  missing  in  the  centre  of  the  front, 
just  under  the  top  slab.  Probably  the  missing  stone 
contained  a  relic  in  like  manner  to  the  one  found  at 
Roche. 

The  nave  west  of  the  screen  retains  its  original  paving 
of  square  blocks  of  stone,  unequal  in  size,  and  now  broken 
and  depressed  in  places,  as  a  result  of  falling  masses  of 
masonry.  In  this  portion  of  the  church  are  several 
monumental  slabs  ;  one  between  two  piers  on  the  south 
side  is  quite  plain,  except  for  the  sacred  monogram, 
"111  C,"  in  the  centre.  Two  others,  placed  in  front  of 
the  north  altar  in  the  nave,  are  in  memory  of  members 
of  the  Ivilston  lamily,  as  may  be  seen  from  the  Latin 
inscriptions  which  run  round  their  margins.  They  date 
from  the  fifteenth  century.  In  front  of  the  entrance  to 
the  choir  is  another  slab,  having  a  large  foliated  cross  on 


Roche  Akkky  :    Transept  from  Nave. 


Roche  Abbey:    Nave  looking  West. 


TTS  HISTORY   AND  ARCHITECTURAL  FEATURES.        211 

a  calvary  of  three  steps  in  its  centre.  Round  the  verge 
is  ;ni  inscription  in  English,  which  has  been  deciphered 
as  follows  :  "  Eere  lygges  (lies)  Peryn  of  Doncaster  and 
Ysbel  (Isabel)  his  wyfe  a  gude  trwe  (true)  brother  whilom 
he  wms  on  lyfe.  Jliu  (Jesu)  for  they  mercy  bring  yam 
(them)  to  bliss,  Paternr(noster)  for  ym  (them)  whoso 
redis  (reads)  this."1 

The  church  east  of  the  screen  appears  to  have  been 
paved  with  tiles.  A  few  fragments  of  these  have  been 
discovered,  quite  plain,  and  with  a  yellow  glaze.  To  the 
east  of  the  south-west  pier  of  the  central  tower  is  a  floor 
piscina  or  drain,  formed  in  the  centre  of  a  dished  stone, 
which  is  about  three  feet  square  (shown  on  photograph 
of  nave  looking  west).  Traces  of  the  foundation  walls  of 
the  choir-stalls  have  been  discovered,  one  bay  east  from 
the  screen  across  the  nave  ;  but  with  these  exceptions,' 
this  part  of  the  church  is  grass-grown,  and  contains  no 
further  features  of  interest  so  far  as  its  floor  is  concerned. 

The  eastern  walls  of  the  transepts,  with  the  chapels, 
and  the  north  and  south  walls  of  the  presbyterium,  remain 
in  nearly  a  complete  state.  These  enable  us  to  form  an 
idea  of  the  original  character  of  the  building.  The  arches 
opening  into  the  chapels  from  the  transepts  are  pointed, 
with  three  orders  of  mouldings,  each  consisting  of  a  bold 
pointed  boutel.  On  the  side  next  the  transepts  there  is 
also  a  plain  label  mould.  The  piers  in  plan  have  round 
and  pointed  members,  the  latter  on  the  four  outer  edges, 
those  next  the  transepts  being  carried  up  as  vaulting 
shafts.  The  triforium  is  literally  a  "  blindstorey,"  the 
two  pointed  arches  in  each  bay  being  merely  recesses, 
with  chamfers  on  their  outer  edges.  In  the  presbyterium, 
the  triforium  is  of  a  richer  character.  Instead  of  a  plain 
chamfer,  the  edges  of  the  recesses  have  small  shafts, 
with  caps  and  bases,  and  the  arches  have  boutel  mould- 
ings. Separating  the  triforium  from  the  tower  and 
clerestories  are  plain  string-courses,  which  appear  to  have 

1  Dr.  Fairbank  says  that  among  the  wills  in  the  York  Registry  are 
two  of  interest  in  connection  with  this  stone  :  those  of  William  Peryn, 
senior,  of  Melton,  and  of  his  son  John  Peryn,  both  dated  March  8th, 
I  l'»l.  <  >r'  John's  will,  there  is  only  the  Probate  Act,  which,  however, 
speaks  of  [sabel  his  relict.      Melton  is  near  Doncaster. 


212 


ROrHE    ABBEY,  YORKSHIRE 


been  carried  round  the  whole  of  the  church,  the  upper 
one  forming  the  abaci  of  the  caps  of  the  tower  piers  and 
vaulting  shafts.  The  clerestory  windows  are  round- 
headed,  deeply  splayed  inside  and  out,  and  have  plain 
label  moulds  on  the  outside.    The  church  appears  to  have 


South  Transept  <  lhapel. 


been  vaulted  throughout,  but  only  the  springers  of  the 
ribs  remain  at  the  clerestory  level.  The  chapels  opening 
from  the  transepts  were  formerly  divided  from  each  other 
by  walls  extending  two-thirds  the  height  of  the  piers. 
Each  had  originally  a  round-headed  window  at  its 
eastern  end,  and  the  two  outer  ones  had  also  a  window 
on  their  north  and  south  sides  respectively.      That  in  the 


TTS  RTRTORY  AND  ARCHITECTURAL  FEATURES.        213 

southernmost  chapel  still  remains.  Tn  the  fourteenth 
century,  the  eastern  windows  of  these  chapels  were  re- 
placed hy  others  of  a  larger  size.  Portions  of  the  tracery 
of  these  later  windows  remain.  Tn  the  south  walls  of 
two  of  the  chapels  are  round-headed  piscinas.  The  end 
of  the  north  transept  had  three  rows  of  windows,  three 
in  each  row.  The  jambs  and  parts  of  the  arches  of  the 
easternmost  ones  are  still  to  be  seen.  There  was  also  a 
doorway  in  the  end  wall  of  this  transept.  The  end  of 
the  south  transept  would  be  modified,  in  consequence  of 
the  sacristy  and  dormitory,  which  abutted  against  it. 
There  would  be  doorways  leading  to  these  apartments  : 
that  to  the  former  is  still  in  situ ;  and  probably  there 
would  be  a  gallery,  as  at  Kirkstall,  from  which  the  infirm 
monks  could  take  part  in  the  night  services  without  the 
labour  of  climbing  up  and  down  the  stairs. 

The  eastern  wall  of  the  presbyterium  is  almost  entirely 
destroyed.  From  the  great  number  of  worked  stones 
found  at  this  point,  it  appears  that  a  large  window  was 
inserted  in  the  fifteenth  century  ;  probably  before  that 
date  the  windows  were  similar  to  those  in  the  end  of  the 
north  transept.  A  few  feet  from  the  east  wall  are  the 
foundations  of  the  high  altar.  On  the  north  side  are  two 
recesses,  above  and  around  which  are  traces  of  pinnacles, 
and  other  carved  stonework  of  a  late  date.  Probably  one 
was  the  Easter  sepulchre,  and  the  other  and  larger  one  a 
bomb.  On  the  south  side  are  similar  traces  of  ornamental 
stonework  :  evidently  the  sedilia  of  three  seats.  To  the 
east  of  this  is  a  square-headed  recess,  divided  by  an 
upright  stone  into  two  parts,  one  of  which  contains  a 
piscina. 

The  monastic  buildings  lay,  as  usual,  to  the  south  of 
the  church.  Those  surrounding  the  cloister  court  have 
been  laid  bare  to  an  extent  which  enables  us  to  define 
their  uses.  To  the  south  of  the  transept,  and  entered 
from  it  by  a  doorway  and  a  descent  of  three  or  four  steps, 
is  a  small  apartment  which  was  probably  the  sacristy. 
This  apartment  has  also  a  doorway  at  its  east  end, 
leading  to  what — from  the  number  of  stone  coffins  found 
— appears  to  have  been  the  cemetery  of  the  monks.  A 
further  door  on  the  south  side  leads  to  the  chapter-house  : 


214 


ROCHE    ABBEY,  YORKSHIRE 


a  rather  unusual  arrangement,  but  in  this  case  there  is 
no  doorway  Prom  the  cloister  to  the  sacristy.  The  chapter 
house  is  about  5.9  ft.  by  32  ft.,  placed  with  its  long  axis 
east  and  west.  It  has  two  pillars,  dividing  it  into  two 
aisles.  Nothing  remains  of  the  walls  of  this  apartment 
above  the  level  of  the  base-court,  the  mouldings  of  which 
are  of  early  thirteenth-century  date.  To  the  south  of 
the  chapter-house  is  the  locutorium,  or  parlour,  having 


Ruins  of  Chapter-house. 


doorways  at  its  east  and  west  ends.  Next  to  this,  and 
completing  the  range  of  buildings  on  the  east  side  of  the 
court,  is  the  day  room.  This  is  entered  from  the  cloister 
by  a  doorway,  with  another  one  opposite  to  it  on  the  east 
side  of  the  room.  Further  south  on  this  side  are  traces 
of  another  doorway,  but  the  presence  of  a  large  tree  has 
prevented  the  complete  excavation  of  this  part  of  the 
building.  Next  to  this,  and  on  the  south  side  of  the 
court  is  the  calefactory,  or  warming-house,  the  two  large 
fireplaces   on   the  west  side  of  which  are   plainly  to   be 


ITS  HISTORY  AND  ARCHITECTURAL    FEATURES.       215 

distinguished.  Adjoining  this  on  the  west  is  the  refec- 
bory,  and  be}'ond  again  to  the  west  is  the  kitchen.  The 
outer  walls  of  these  apartments  can  be  traced,  but  they 
have  not  been  entirely  cleared  of  earth.  The  west  side 
of  the  court  was  no  doubt  occupied  by  store-rooms  and 
the  apartments  of  the  conversi,  but  here  again  trees  have 
prevented  the  excavation  of  any  part  except  the  south 
wall,  in  the  lower  part  of  which  there  is  an  arch,  perhaps 
that  over  the  drain  from  the  Ilere-clorter  of  the  conversi. 

Portions  of  masonry  exist  to  the  south  of  the  buildings 
already  described,  but  the  diversion  of  the  stream  and  other 
alterations  made  by  "  Capability  Brown"  render  their 
exact  shape  and  use  a  matter  of  conjecture.  To  the  north- 
west of  the  church  is  the  tine  thirteenth-century  gate- 
house, of  which  mention  has  been  previously  made. 
Attached  to  the  south  side  of  the  gateway  is  still  a 
fragment  of  the  chapel  used  for  the  first  devotions  01 
Strangers  arriving. 

These  are  the  sole  surviving  remains  of  the  once 
magnificent  heritage  of  Roche  Abbey,  which  now  forms 
part  of  the  domain  of  the  Earl  of  Scarborough.  For  nearly 
four  hundred  years  the  inmates  pursued  in  peace  "the 
noiseless  tenour  of  their  way,"  "  along  the  cool  seques- 
tered vale  of  life,"  in  this  equally  sequestered  spot,  where 
they  had  made  a  garden  out  of  a  wilderness:  when,  at 
length,  in  1538,  the  crash  came  which  overwhelmed 
them,  together  with  the  rest  of  the  religious  houses.  They 
had  no  history,  and  are  therefore,  it  may  be,  to  be 
accounted  the  more  happy.  No  doubt,  as  time  went  on 
and  possessions  increased,  the  primitive  simplicity  was 
somewhat  relaxed,  and  their  lives  were  marked  by  greater 
comfort,  not  to  say  luxury. 

The  charters  confirming  the  grants  of  these  possessions 
often  contain  references  which  enable  us  to  fix  the  dates 
of  certain  events  with  accuracy.  For  instance,  with 
reference  to  the  dedication  of  the  church,  I  have  already 
said  that  the  architectural  character  of  the  buildings 
shows  that  the  date  of  their  erection  was  the  latter  part 
of  the  twelfth  and  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  centuries. 
Now  the  charter  of  Idonea  de  Veteri  Ponte,  or  de  Vipont, 
who    was  to  be    buried   in   the   monastery,  gives  to  the 

1904  16 


216  ROCHE  ABBEY,  YORKSHIRE  : 

monks  the  manor  of  Sandbec  in  dotem  ad  dedicationem 
eedesice  sum  de  rupe.  This  lady  was  at  the  time  a  widow, 
her  husband,  Robert  de  Veteri  Ponte,  having  died  in 
1228  ;  after  which,  and  before  her  death  in  1241,  the 
church  must  have  been  consecrated. 

In  1878  Mr.  S.  0.  Addv  published  a  little  volume 
containing  sixteen  Charters  of  Roche  Abbey,  the  first 
fourteen  of  which  were  taken  from  a  bundle  of  MSS.  in 
the  possession  of  a  Mr.  Hoyle  of  Rotherham.  and  then 
first  printed.  The  muniments  of  Roche  Abbey  found 
their  way,  at  the  Dissolution,  to  the  Tower  of  St.  Mary's, 
York,  a  building  which  was  destroyed,  with  its  precious 
contents,  during  the  Civil  Wars  in  the  seventeenth 
century.  Fortunately,  Mr.  Hoyle's  transcripts  from  the 
originals  were  made  some  time  previously. 

The  last  two  Charters  have  also  been  published  by  Dr. 
Aveling. 

From  these  Charters  we  derive  some  interesting  in- 
formation as  to  the  lives  and  occupations  of  the  Religious 
at  Pvoche,  in  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  centuries,  of 
which  the  following  brief  notice  must  suffice.  For  fuller 
details  I  would  refer  the  reader  to  Mr.  Addy's  booklet. 

Charter  VI [I  shows  that  the  distant  Abbey  of  Netley 
— or  Lettelegh,  as  the  Charter  names  it — had  some 
extensive  possessions  in  Laughton-en-la-Morthen,  which 
the  monks  of  Roche,  in  1319,  purchased  for  the  large 
sum  of  380  marks  :  this  goes  to  prove  the  prosperity  of 
the  House  before  the  calamity  of  the  Black  Death,  men- 
tioned below,  overtook  the  land. 

Charter  XIII,  dated  1361,  threatens  excommunication 
against  such  of  the  monks  as  play  at  dice  or  other  un- 
lawful games  (including  probably  even  chess,  against 
which  Archbishop  Peckham  thundered  during  his  visita- 
tion of  certain  religious  houses  in  1270),  frequenting 
taverns,  gardens,  vineyards,  and  other  forbidden  places, 
leaving  off  their  proper  habit,  etc.;  this  affords  evidence 
of  the  demoralizing  effects  produced  on  the  inmates  by 
flint  same  Black  Death  :  for  evidently  their  morale  had 
been  shaken,  or  a  lower  class  of  men  had  joined  the  Order. 

Charter  XIV,  however,  gives  us  a  more  pleasing  picture 
of  their  lives  at  a  later  time,  for  in  it  Alan,  parson  of 


ITS  HISTORY  AND  ARCHITECTURAL  FEATURES.        217 

Maltby,  about  14  40,  grants  tithes  to  the  monks,  issuing 
out  of  lands  in  the  Parish  of  Maltby,  which  they  culti- 
vate wit  1 1  their  own  hands  (quas  colunt  propriis  mani- 
bus).  As  a  rule,  the  conversi  performed  the  manual 
labour,  but  here  the  monks  themselves  seem  to  have 
taken  their  share;  and,  as  Mr.  Addy  remarks,  here,  as 
elsewhere,  they  have  "  left  the  impress  of  their  refinement 
on   the  places  where  they  dwelt." 

When  Adam  de  Giggleswick  was  Abbot — 1330-1349 
—  the  house  passed  through  a  period  of  depression, 
for,  as  a  complaint  made  at  that  time  to  the  Pope 
expresses  it,  "the  alms  and  devotion  of  all  men  were 
diminished;"  but  in  1346  this  was  dispelled  by  a 
munificent  donation  from  John  de  Warren,  Earl  ot 
Surrey,  of  the  church  of  Hatfield,  with  seventy  marks  per 
annum,  the  charter  conferring  it  being  preserved  among 
the  Dodsworih  MSS.  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  intituled 
as  follows:  "Carta  Joannis  de  Warren,  comitis  Sum 
admtrantis  magnificentiam  operis  lapidei  hujus  abba- 
tise,  necnon  paucitatem  monachorum,  quapropter  dedit 
abbatia?  eccl.  de  Hayttield  Ebor.  dioc.  post  cujus  appropria- 
tionem  xili  viri  honesti  et  idonei  conipetentis  liter aturae 
capientur  in  religionem  ultra  numerum  assign,  a  funda- 
tore." 

Adam  died  in  1349,  probably  of  the  Black  Death, 
which,  according  to  Stowe,  "  decimated  the  realm  "  in 
that  year. 

Matilda  of  York,  Countess  of  Cambridge,  who  died  in 
1440,  directed  in  her  will  that  her  "body  be  buried  in 
the  Monastery  of  Roche,  in  the  chapel  of  the  Blessed 
Mary,  before  her  image,  situated  in  the  southern  part  of 
the  church  of  the  said  monastery."  This  probably  referred 
to  one  of  the  chapels  opening  from  the  south  transept. 

At  the  Dissolution  Roche  Abbey  was  worth,  according 
to  Dugdale,  £224  2s.  5d.,  and  according  to  Speed, 
£271  19s.  4d.  per  annum,  but  according  to  the  Visitors 
it  was  only  worth  £170,  and  hence  came  under  the  Act 
which  gave  to  Henry  all  the  lesser  monasteries  of  under 
£200  per  annum. 

Of  its  destruction  an  interesting  account  survives  in 
a  letter    written  by  one  Cuthbert   Shirebrook,  who  was 

10  - 


218  ROCHE  ABBEY,  YORKSHIRE : 

born  near  Roche  Abbey,  and  educated  at  the  free  school 
of  Rotherham.  He  became  in  after-life  a  "  dignified 
ecclesiastic."  The  letter  was  written  about  1591,  and 
describes  what  the  writer's  uncle,  who  was  present  at  the 
suppression,  was  witness  of.  This  letter  is  given  by 
Dr.  Aveling,  and  quoted  by  Father  Gasquet  in  his 
Henry  the  Eighth  and  the  English  Monasteries  ;  it  is 
also  mentioned  in  passing  by  Mr.  Hills.  1  refer  to  it 
because  it  gives  a  unique  account  of  the  proceedings  at 
this  monastery,  derived  from  contemporary  sources  :  pro- 
ceedings which  are  typical  of  what  was  going  on  all  over 
England  at  that  terrible  time  ;  and,  further,  because  it 
throws  considerable  light  on  the  internal  arrangements  of 
a  Cistercian  house. 

Thus  was  Roche  Abbey  despoiled  of  its  possessions,  its 
buildings  destroyed,  its  beautiful  church  desecrated  and 
ruined,  and  its  inmates  turned  out  into  the  world.  The 
Deed  of  Surrender  is  signed  by  Henry  (Cundal),  Abbot, 
Thomas  Twell,  Sub-prior,  and  sixteen  monks  ;  and,  having 
given  up  their  house  with  a  good  grace,  they  were  all 
dealt  well  by.  The  Abbot's  pension  amounted  to 
£33  6s.  &d.,  the  Sub-prior's  to  £6  13*. 4c/.,  and  the  monks' 
priests  to  £5,  while  the  novices  had  £3  6s.  8d.  each. 
In  1558,  twelve  of  the  eighteen  who  signed  the  surrender 
still  enjoyed  their  pensions. 

Down  to  1776  the  ruins  remained  in  much  the  same 
condition  as  when  Cuthbert  Shirebrook  wrote  ;  but  in 
that  year  Lancelot  Brown,  better  known  as  "Capability" 
Brown,  described  in  the  Dictionary  of  National  Bio- 
graphy as  "  the  reviver  of  the  natural  style  of  landscape 
gardening,"  and  best  remembered  as  having  laid  out  the 
gardens  at  Kew  and  Blenheim,  was  let  loose  upon  Roche, 
and  it  is  the  havoc  which  his  hands  wrought  that  makes 
it  so  difficult  to  discover  the  plan  of  the  buildings. 
Among  other  things,  he  carried  the  stream  right  over 
some  portions  of  them  !  Dr.  Aveling  quotes  the  descrip- 
tion of  his  proceedings  from  the  account  of  a  Mr.  Gilpin,1 
who  lived  at  the  time  ;  and  remarks  that,  as  Mr.  Gilpin 

i  William  Gilpin  (1724-1804),  Author,  Schoolmaster,  Vicar  of  Bol.liv, 
Artist  Descendant  of  Bernard  Gilpin  (1517-1583),  and  brother  of 
Sawrey  Oilpin  (1733-1807).—  v.  D.  N.  B. 


ITS  HISTORY  AND  ARCHITECTURAL  FEATURES.        219 

predicted,  time  has  done  a  great  deal  towards  rendering 
Mr,  Brown's  work  more  in  keeping  with  the  ruin.  All 
(rue  lovers  of  architecture  will,  nevertheless,  as  he  says, 
always  deplore  the  pulling  down  of  detached  fragments, 
and  the  heartless  covering  up  of  the  ground-plan,  which 
we  know  from  the  recent  excavations  still  exists  in  great 
perfection. 

The  ruins  which  are  yet  standing  are,  however,  suffi- 
cient, as  I  trust  I  have  shown,  to  enable  us  to  discover 
something  of  the  beauty  of  Cistercian  workmanship, 
and  to  enter  a  little  into  the  spirit  of  the  builders ; 
sufficient,  too,  to  make  us  realise  the  grievous  loss  which 
the  destruction  of  Roche  Abbey,  like  its  compeers,  has 
inflicted  upon  posterity,  not  only  from  a  religious  but 
also  from  an  artistic  point  of  view. 

It  is  an  interesting  point  to  note,  in  conclusion,  that 
(he  material  for  the  beautiful  groined  roof  of  King's 
College  Chapel,  Cambridge,  was  brought  from  the  Roche 
Abbey  quarries — so  it  is  stated  in  Lewis's  Topographical 
Dictionary — and  this  goes  to  prove  the  prescience  of 
Durandus,  when  he  fixed  the  site  in  a  neighbourhood 
where  such  fine  building  stone  was  so  easily  procurable. 
It  was  with  an  eye  to  the  possibilities  of  the  future,  as 
well  as  to  its  adaptation  for  his  immediate  purposes. 

To  quote  Dr.  Aveling  once  more  :  "  Whatever  may  be 
the  truth  of  the  legend  which  attributes  to  Durandus  a 
superstitious  motive  in  choosing  the  site  for  his  abbey, 
we  have  abundant  proof  that  there  were  not  wanting 
many  substantial  reasons  to  confirm  him  in  his  selection. 
Among  these  may  be  mentioned,  not  only  the  beauty  of 
the  situation — for  beautiful  it  must  ever  have  been,  from 
its  natural  combination  of  rock,  wood,  water  and  pasture, 
even  before  it  had  received  the  attentions  of  Mr. 
"  Capability "  Brown — but  also  its  complete  seclusion 
from  the  outer  world.  This  rendered  it  peculiarly  suited 
to  the  requirements  of  the  stern  and  rigid  rule  of  the 
Order,  one  of  whose  special  principles  it  was,  in  the 
selection  of  sites  for  their  houses,  that  '  they  should  never 
be  constructed  except  in  places  separated  from  all  con- 
verse and  neighbourhood  of  men.'  In  both  these  respects, 
and  also  in  the  abundance  of  water,  it  bears  a  striking 


22D  ROCHE    A.BBEY,   YORKSHIRE. 

resemblance  to  Fountains.  A  further  inducement  to  the 
monks  to  settle  here  must  have  been  the  unlimited 
supply  of  a  splendid  building  stone  :  beautiful  in  colour, 
easily  worked,  and  yet  very  durable,  as  is  proved  by  the 
admirable  state  of  preservation  in  which  the  remains  of 
the  Abbey  Church  continue  to  this  day,  notwithstanding 
their  exposure  to  the  weather  for  so  many  centuries." 

The  reputation,  indeed,  of  the  Roche  Abbey  quarry  has 
long  been  widely  spread  ;  and  so  highly  is  it  still  es- 
teemed that  when  the  new  Houses  of  Parliament  were 
about  to  be  built,  and  search  was  made  throughout  the 
country  for  the  best  materials,  the  stone  from  this  quarry 
was  one  of  those  ordered  to  be  examined  and  reported 
upon.1 

1  My  warm  thanks  are  due,  and  are  hereby  accorded,  to  Mr.  J.  R. 
Wigfullj  A. R.I. B. A.,  for  assistance  kindly  rendered  in  the  preparation 
and  correction  of  this  Paper. 


lioTHERHAM   CHURCH. 


r,v    E.    isl.l',    HUBBARD,    Esq,,    M.S.A. 
{Read  at  tlu    Sheffield  Congress,  August   1  \th,  1903.) 

HE  documentary  evidence  of  the  parish 
church  of  All  Saints,  Rotherham,  is 
scanty.  As  Rotherham  was  a  manor 
before  Domesday,  it  is  probable  there 
was  a  Saxon  church  at  that  time.  That 
there  was  a  Norman  church  in  after-times 
we  know  from  the  Norman  remains, 
which  I  shall  presently  show  you,  and  from  the  old 
foundations  discovered  during  the  restoration  of  the 
church  in  1873. 

The  parish  church  of  Rotherham,  dedicated  to  All 
Saints,  occupies  pretty  nearly  the  same  site  as  a  former 
church,  which  existed  in  Norman  times,  for  at  the 
restoration  of  the  church  in  1873,  under  Sir  Gilbert  Scott, 
the  foundations  of  the  former  church  were  discovered 
inside  the  walls.  Inside  the  north  aisle,  this  foundation 
was  about  nine  feet  from  the  present  wall,  in  the  south 
about  three  feet,  and  at  the  west  end  the  wall  was 
considerably  within  the  present  church.  Further  parts 
of  the  old  church  were  found  by  the  discovery  of  some 
Norman  capitals,  half  an  abacus,  and  part  of  a  base, 
walled  in  under  the  piers  of  the  present  nave.  These 
remains  are  of  white  magnesian  limestone,  similar  to  the 
Roche  Abbey  stone,  and  on  examination  of  the  aisle 
walls  we  find  a  great  amount  of  this  limestone  is  built 
into  them.  I  am  able  to  show  you  a  plan  which  I 
possess  of  these  old  foundations,  made  at  the  time  of  the 
restoration  under  Sir  Gilbert  Scott. 

The  earliest  parts  of  the  present  church  are  the  arcades 
in  the  chancel,  which  inclines  slightly  to  the  south.    The 


222  ROTHERHAM    CHURCH. 

piers  are  octagonal  in  form,  their  capitals  moulded  and 
embattled.  They  carry  simple  arches  of  two  orders, 
chamfered,  their  bases  having  a  large  hollow,  surmounted 
by  a  roll.  The  character  of  this  work  is  of  an  earlier 
period  than  that  of  the  nave.  Sedilia  for  sub-deacon, 
deacon,  and  priest  are  placed  on  the  side  of  the  chancel, 
and  near  them  is  the  piscina.  On  the  north  side  was  a 
locker,  or  aumbry.  The  tower  also  is  earlier  than  the 
have,  and  shows  the  water-tabling  marking  the  pitch  of 
the  roof  of  an  earlier  nave  :  proving  that  no  clerestory 
existed  at  that  time,  and  that  the  windows  in  the  tower 
looked  over  the  chancel  roof,  as  well  as  over  those  of  the 
transepts  of  that  day ;  thus  the  tower  was  a  central 
lantern.  The  present  clerestory  is  sixteenth-century 
work,  its  tracery  lights  being  formed  of  elliptic  curves, 
very  flat,  and  devoid  of  cusping.  There  are  four  three- 
light  windows  on  each  side,  and  the  piers  between  them 
are  so  light  as  to  resemble  a  thick  mullion  more  than  a 
pier.  Small  shafts,  octagonal  in  plan,  supported  on  em- 
battled corbels,  carry  the  curved  feet  of  the  roof  prin- 
cipals. The  chancel  was  lengthened  at  the  time  of  the 
clerestory  being  added,  and  the  late  Perpendicular  win- 
dow, removed  in  1873  and  replaced  by  the  present  one, 
would  no  doubt  be  added  at  the  same  time.  The  stall 
work  of  the  chancel  is  very  fine,  and  well  repays  the 
examination  of  the  careful  student. 

The  south  chancel  aisle,  or  Jesus  or  Lady  Chapel,  as  it 
is  variously  called,  is  very  interesting,  the  ceiling  being 
divided  by  a  richly-ornamented  principal  beam  into  two 
bays,  each  of  which  is  again  subdivided  into  twenty-four 
panels,  with  carved  bosses,  varying  in  design  at  each 
intersection.  Upon  the  principals  we  have  the  monogram 
of  the  Virgin,  and  on  one  of  the  bosses  the  five  wounds  of 
our  Lord,  and  various  symbolic  devices  are  placed  on 
the  others.  An  altar- tomb  of  late  fifteenth-century  design 
occupies  the  east  end,  and  a  "  squint"  is  cut  through 
the  sedilia,  to  enable  anyone  in  this  chapel  to  see  the 
high  altar.  The  benches  in  this  chapel  are  very  inter- 
esting. 

The  north  chancel-aisle  is  much  simpler  in  its  ceiling, 
the  rafters  being  exposed  and   unmoulded,   with    plain 


y. 


R0THERHAM   CHURCH.  223 

moulded  principals.  Here  also  is  an  altar-tomb,  with  a 
rich  cornice,  ornamented  with  the  Tudor  flower-cresting. 

A  memorial  brass  is  inserted  in  tins  tomb.  Upon  it 
are  engraved  the  effigies  of'Robert  Swyft,  Anne  his  wife, 
ami  his  tour  children  —  Robert,  William,  Ann,  and  Mar- 
garet. The  father  is  represented  in  a  furred  gown,  his 
hair  cut  in  a  conventional  manner,  his  hands  joined  in 
prayer;  the  mother  has  a  square  head-dress,  her  hands 
uplifted,  but  not  joined. 

From    the     mouth     of    Swyft    issues    the     following 

words  : — 

"  Christ  is  ouer  life 
And  deathe  is  o'r  advantage." 

This  north  chapel  has  been  ascribed  to  St.  Anne,  but 
apparently  without  any  definite  authority. 

The  lower  part  of  the  tower  is  earlier  than  the  nave, 
hut  its  arches  and  their  piers  have  evidently  being  cut 
and  altered  into  their  present  shape,  mouldings  of  a  later 
date  being  inserted.  The  remainder  of  the  fabric  is 
generally  ascribed  to  Archbishop  Rotherham,  who  died  in 
1500  ;  and  it  is  believed  that,  if  not  the  sole  founder,  he 
was  the  principal  contributor  to  it ;  and  that  without  his 
assistance  it  would  have  been  a  difficult  task,  even  for  a 
parish  as  extensive  as  this  was,  and  aided  by  the  funds 
of  a  wealthy  monastic  establishment,  to  have  borne  the 
expense  of  such  a  fabric. 

The  vestments  and  utensils  for  the  altar  were  of  the 
most  gorgeous  description  and  beautiful  workmanship. 
Of  these  Hunter  gives  a  complete  list,  but  I  can  only 
note  the  following  : — A  vestment  having  on  the  back  the 
image  of  St.  Catherine  (to  whom  a  chantry  was  founded) 
and  a  Pax  bread,  with  the  bone  of  St.  Firmin. 

There  is  a  bequest  by  one  of  the  family  of  Olarel,  of 
Aldwark,  of  a  cloth  of  Arras  of  the  Passion  of  our  Lord, 
to  hang  upon  the  rood-loft,  and  a  stained  cloth  of  the 
battle  between  Lord  Scales  and  the  Bastard  of  Bur- 
gundy. 

The  vaulting  under  the  tower  is  of  the  kind  known  as 
fan-vaulting — a  very  unusual  sort  in  this  part  of  the 
country,  and  which  first  came  into  existence  in  the  first 
quarter  of  the  fifteenth  century.     There  is  a  peculiarity 


224  ROTHERHAM    CHURCH. 

of  form  in  this  Kotherham,  example  from  the  omission  of 
the  circular  horizontal  enclosing  rib  at  the  junction  of 
the  fan  part  of  the  vault  with  the  crown  of  the  vault,  the 
vertical  ribs  being  continued  to  the  central  straight 
ridge.  A  similar  arrangement  exists,  I  believe,  at  Sher- 
borne Priory. 

The  nave  and  transepts  are  of  the  same  period,  the 
nave  having  four  bays  or  divisions. 

The  piers  of  the  arcade  are  of  that  diamond  shape  so 
often  used  towards  the  close  of  the  fifteenth  century  : 
much  wider  from  north  to  south  than  from  east  to  West, 
and  has  continuous  mouldings  with  the  arches.  The 
capitals  are  carved  in  low  relief,  with  embattled  cresting, 
and  are  good  examples  of  their  kind.  The  external  roll 
of  the  pier  is  carried  up  perpendicularly  to  the  roof- 
beams. 

Thus  we  have  the  clerestory  divided  into  compart- 
ments by  these  rolls,  and  in  each  of  these  compartments 
a  window  of  three  lights. 

The  ceiling  is  of  oak,  panelled  and  moulded,  with 
richly-carved  bosses. 

The  aisles  are  lighted  by  three-light  windows,  those  on 
the  north  being  different  from  those  on  the  south,  having 
richer  traceried  transomes,  and  the  primary  lines  of  the 
tracery  being  more  symmetrical.  The  whole  of  the 
windows  and  doors  are  richly  moulded,  and  there  is 
a  moulded  string-course  below  the  windows  in  each 
aisle. 

The  west  window7  is  a  fine  example  of  seven  lights  ; 
and  the  western  doorway,  which  has  been  restored,  with 
its  small  decorative  buttresses,  crocketed  canopy,  and 
panelled  spandrels,  forms  a  beautiful  feature  in  this  front. 
For  years  it  was  blocked  up,  but  it  now  affords  access  to 
the  church  by  a  flight  of  inside  steps. 

The  beautiful  old  screens  in  the  chancel-aisles  are  of 
exquisite  design  and  workmanship.  Their  well-moulded 
mullions,  beautifully-carved  crockets  and  finials,  and  the 
groined  cornices  by  which  they  are  surmounted,  are  of 
the  finest  examples  of  their  period.  Somewhat  similar 
screens  are  found  at  Chesterfield  and  Ecclesfield,  but  not 
equal  in  beauty  to  these.     I  think  that  originally  they 


ROTHERHAM    CHURCH. 


225 


were  fixed  across  the  transepts,  thus  enclosing  them  as 
chantry  chapels. 

The  remains  of  the  corbels  on  the  western  tower  arch 
are  clearly  for  supporf  of  the  rood-beam. 

Many  years  ago — about  sixty,  I  think  (lining  some 
repairs,  a  mural  painting  was  discovered  over  the  western 
arch  of  the  tower.  A  copy  of  it,  in  my  possession,  was 
niadf  at  the  time  by  a  local  artist,  and  I  have  brought  it 
to  show  you  what   the  painting  was  like. 

Figures  of  various  saints,  win  an  we  cannot  with  cer- 
tainty identify,  from  the  absence  of  emblems.  They,  no 
doubt,  represent  the  blessed  company  of  saints  to  whom 
the  church  is  dedicated  Nude  figures  represent  souls 
entering  the  Heavenly  Jerusalem,  with  flags  flying  as  the 
symbol  of  victory.  Candlesticks  at  each  side,  signifying 
the  joy  of  Jews  and  Gentiles  at  the  Nativity  of  Christ, 
or  as  symbolic  of  His  double  nature  as  Cod  and  Man. 

Three  cherubin,  symbolic  of  the  Trinity,  are  placed 
over  our  Lord,  and  myriads  of  angels  appear  round  the 
arch. 


e^X 


SHEFFIELD  CUTLERY  AND  THE  POLL-TAX 

OF  1379. 

J'.v  R.  E.  LEADER,  Esq.,  Pbesidknt. 
{Read  April  20«A,  1904.) 

LTHOUGH  the  Sheffield  assessment  of 
the  Poll  Tax,  2  Pilchard  II,  was  published 
in  vol.  xxx  of  the  Journal  of  this  Asso- 
ciation, page  248,  which  recorded  the 
Sheffield  Congress  of  18  73,  and  was  also 
printed  with  the  returns  for  the  whole 
West  Riding  by  the  Yorkshire  Archaeo- 
logical and  Topographical  Association  in  1882,  there 
are  some  points  in  it  which  have  not  received  the  atten- 
tion they  deserve.  Its  negative  bearing  on  the  question 
of  the  antiquity  of  the  Sheffield  cutlery  trade  is,  for 
instance  sufficiently  remarkable  to  be  worth  close  exami- 
nation. 

A  schedule  of  goods  issued  from  the  King's  Wardrobe  at 
the  Tower  about  the  fourteenth  year  of  King  Edward  III 
(1340),  mentions  "  viii  cultells  de  Hiberto,  xx  parvos  cul- 
tellos  de  Assheborne,"  and  "  i  cultellum  de  Shef'eld." 
This  is  the  earliest  known  mention  of  Sheffield  in  con- 
nection with  knives.  With  Chaucer's  oft-quoted  reference 
in  the  Reeve's  Tale,  to  the  "  Shefeld  thwytel "  which  the 
miller  of  Trumpington  "  bare  in  his  hose,"  this  is  the  only 
testimony  to  the  existence  of  the  cutlery  manufacture,  or 
indeed,  of  any  other  manufacture,  at  Sheffield,  so  early  as 
the  fourteenth  century.  The  "Canterbury  Tales"  are 
usually  assigned  to  the  latter  part  of  Chaucer's  life  :  that 
is,  from  1373  to  1400.  They  were  written  at  different 
times,  but  were  probably  put  together  as  a  whole  some- 
what later  than  138G.     This  is  near  enough  to  say  that 


SHEFFIELD  CUTLERY  AND  THE  TOLL-TAX.  227 

they  were  contemporary  with  the  Poll-Tax.  And  from 
the  name  of  Sheffield  being  associated  by  Chaucer  with 
knives,  we  might  have  expected  to  find  proof  of  the 
existence  of  the  industry  in  the  very  carefully  prepared 
schedules  for  taxing  the  inhabitants.  Those  who  levied 
the  tax  did  their  work  very  thoroughly.  They  were  care- 
ful to  record  the  status  of  any  individual  whose  position 
justified  the  levying  of  a  tax  higher  than  the  minimum  of 
fourpence  ;  and  thus  we  find  that  the  ordinary  tradesmen 
— smiths,  wrights,  cobblers,  tailors,  coopers,  butchers,  and 
the  like — were  mulcted  in  sixpence,  farmers  in  twelve- 
pence,  and  drapers,  innkeepers,  tanners,  merchants  (of 
whom  there  were  none  in  Sheffield),  at  this  or  even 
higher  rates. 

Now  if  Sheffield  cutlery  were  already  famous,  we  can- 
not suppose  that  those  who  made  it  would  rank,  in 
worldly  prosperity,  lower  than  smiths,  tailors,  shoemakers, 
and  the  rest.  Yet  in  the  Sheffield  return  not  a  single 
cutler  is  thus  distinguished.  The  only  trace  of  the  occu- 
pation in  this  town  is  the  entry  "Johannes  Coteler  iiijd." 
It  would  be  rash  to  say  that  this  John  Cutler  did  not 
make  knives.  In  the  then  state  of  nomenclature,  before 
surnames  had  become  fixed,  it  was  customary  to  dis- 
tinguish men  (among  other  characteristics)  by  their  trades. 
Three-fourths  of  the  names  of  those  entered  on  the  Poll- 
Tax  returns  for  the  West  Riding  are  derived  from  occu- 
pations, and  this  John,  or  his  father  before  him,  may  have 
been  a  cutler.  This,  however,  is  not  more  than  a  pre- 
sumption, for  we  have  in  these  lists  instances  showing 
that  a  trade  cognomen  is  no  sure  guide.  Even  assuming 
that  John  Coteler  was  a  cutler,  the  presence  of  one  artisan, 
of  the  humblest  rank,  cannot  by  any  possibility  be  taken 
to  be  an  adequate  explanation  how  Sheffield  could  have 
acquired  fame  for  the  production  of  knives. 

How,  then,  are  we  to  harmonise  this  absence  of  any 
trace  of  cutlers  in  the  Sheffield  Poll-Tax  with  the  fact 
that  Chaucer,  London  born  and  bred,  attached  to  the 
Court,  and  at  one  time  acting  as  Comptroller  of  Customs, 
used  "  Shefeld"  as  a  sort  of  trade  description,  and  spoke 
of  a  "  Shefeld  thwytel  "  in  terms  implying  common  and 
familiar  knowledge  ?     It  may  be  suggested  that  possibly 


228  SHEFFIELD    CUTLERY    AND 

the  commonalty  of  the  town  were  so  universally  em- 
ployed in  the  fabrication  of  knives  and  other  instruments 
in  their  smithies,  that  the  assessors  or  collectors  of  the 
subsidy  thought  it  supererogatory  to  specify  their  calling. 
But  this,  surely,  is  inadequate.  Even  if  we  take  it  as 
presumptive  evidence  that  Sheffield  may  have  been  given 
up  to  cutlery,  it  is  no  explanation  of  the  entire  absence 
among  the  artificers  of  masters,  or  persons  of  a  higher 
scale  employing  workers,  and  engaged  in  the  task  of  dis- 
tributing the  products  of  the  workshops  throughout  the 
country,  to  the  extent  indicated  by  Chaucer's  reference. 
That  implies  factors  or  merchants  ;  and  there  is  no  sign 
of  a  merchant  in  our  Poll- Tax. 

The  suggestion  is  all  the  more  untenable  because,  while 
we  find  no  mention  of  cutlers  in  Sheffield,  they  are  speci- 
fied in  the  villages  around.  That  is  to  say,  in  Hallam- 
shire  there  are  traces  of  cutlery  as  a  local  industry — 
small,  indeed,  but  substantial  and  definite. 

The  Ecclesfield  list  contains  "  Richardus  Hyngham  et 
Isabella  utrex  ejus  (his  wife),  cotteler,  vjd."  At  Tinsley 
there  is  "  Willelmus  Chapman,  cotteler,  vjd."  ;  and  at 
Handsworth  there  are  more  :  "  Thomas  Byrlay  et 
Margaretta  vx.  ejus,  cotteler;  Johannes  at  Well,  et 
Alicia  vx.  ejus,  cotteler  ;  Thomas  Hauk,  et  Beatrix  vx. 
ejus,  coteler."  And  here,  too,  we  have  "  Johannes 
Cotelar,  et  Johanna,  vx.  ejus,  bakester,"  and  "Johannes 
Cotelar  Junior,"  evidently  their  son.  Now,  as"  bakester" 
(whence  our  Baxter  and  Bagster)  was  the  feminine  form 
of  baker,  and  as  baking  was  one  of  the  employments  then 
largely  in  the  hands  of  women,  we  may  perhaps  be  justi- 
fied in  iiuessin"'  that  John  and  his  son  worked  in  the 
smithy,  while  Joan  supplied  bread  to  her  neighbours. 
In  that  case  we  have  five  cutlers  at  Handsworth;  and 
while  three  of  them  were  men  of  substance,  taxed  at 
('>>/.  (John,  junior,  as  only  an  assistant  to  his  father,  got 
off  for  4c/.),  Thomas  Hauk  was  a  manufacturer  of  con- 
sideration, for  he  was  assessed  at  12</.  The  above  are 
the  only  names  of  cutlers  that  I  have  found  in  the  lists 
for  this  wapentake  (the  area  for  taxal  ion).  They  seem  to 
indicate  that  the  cutlery  industry,  so  far  as  it  existed 
here,  was  located  in  the  villages  round  the  town,  rather 


THE    POLL-TAX    OF    1379.  229 

than  in  the  town  itself.  And  this  is  exceedingly  interest- 
ing in  view  of  the  conditions  of  industry  which  still 
identify  (and  in  times  within  living  memory  yet  more 
closely  identified)  the  outlying  villages  with  special 
branches  of  the  cutlery  trade.  There  is  in  this  strong 
confirmation  of  the  belief  that  in  the  early  days  the 
smaller  communities  in  Hallamshire  were,  even  more 
distinctly  than  Sheffield,  the  seats  of  the  handicraft,  and 
that  it  was  not  until  comparatively  modern  times  that  an 
immigration  set  in  which  gave  to  Sheffield  an  over- 
whelming supremacy.  But  this  makes  Chaucer's  use  of 
the  word  "  Shefeld"  the  more  puzzling.  And  as  we 
have  no  trace  of  knives  in  the  town,  so  also  are  lacking 
indications  of  "  other  edged  instruments  of  steel,"  which 
Mr.  Hunter  had  '"little  doubt"  were  made  here. 

The  making  of  arrow-heads  has  sometimes  heen 
spoken  of  as  a  Sheffield  trade.  There  was,  in  1379,  an 
"  arusmyth"  (John  Scott)  in  Ecclesfield  parish,  and  one 
"  Henricus  Brevksarth"  in  Handsworth  (both  assessed  at 
6d.),  but  none  in  Sheffield.  The  only  trace  of  the  trade 
in  the  town  is  "  Stephanus  fletcher"  (fletcher  being  a 
featherer  of  arrows). 

I  am  glad  of  this  opportunity  of  stating  the  problems 
involved  in  this  inquiry  before  the  Association,  because 
I  am  not  without  hope  that  the  eminent  archaeologists 
who  are  Associates  may  be  able  to  elucidate  a  local  per- 
plexity ;  or  may,  in  the  course  of  their  researches,  come 
upon  fresh  evidence  throwing  light  upon  points  that  are 
now  obscure. 

It  has  been  suggested  by  Mr.  Sidney  O.  Addy1  that 
Chancer  became  acquainted  with  Sheffield  cutlery  during 
the  time  which,  according  to  Dr.  Bond,  he  spent  at  Hat- 
field, near  Doncaster,  in  the  household  of  Elizabeth, 
Countess  of  Ulster,  wife  of  Edward  Ill's  son,  Lionel, 
Duke  of  Clarence.  Dr.  Bond  assigns  as  the  probable 
period  of  this  residence,  September,  1357,  to  the  end  of 
March,  1358.  Professor  Skeat  thinks  it  possible  that  at 
Hatfield  "Chaucer  picked  up  some  knowledge  of  the 
northern  dialect,  as  employed  by  him  in  the  '  Reeve's 
Tale',"  in  which  the  mention  of  Sheffield  thwytels  occurs. 
1  Sheffield  Independent  May  25th,  1901. 


230  SHEFFIELD    CUTLERY    AND 

If  he  "  picked  up  "  dialect,  why  not  also  some  acquaint 
ance  with  local  wares  ?  The  inference  is  obvious,  but  it 
is  not  conclusive  enough  to  remove  doubts,  especially 
because  Doncaster  had  itself  some  trade  in  cutlery. 
"  Doncaster  knyfes"  are  mentioned  in  1446  in  an  in- 
ventory of  the  goods  of  Thomas  Gryssop,  of  York, 
Chapman.1  A  knife-making  industry  is  said  to  have 
been  carried  on  not  only  in  London,  but  in  many  places 
scattered  over  the  kingdom  —  Salisbury,  Woodstock, 
Godalming.  There  is  a  mention  of  London  knives  as  early 
as  I298,aud  in  1379  "all  the  reputable  men  of  the  trade 
of  cutlers  of  the  City"  had  protecting  articles  continued  by 
the  Lord  Mayor  and  Aldermen.  Again,  in  1409,  the 
cutlers  and  bladesmiths  were  petitioning  for  redress  of 
the  grievance  of  "  foreign  folks  from  divers  parts  of 
England,"  infringing  their  marks  and  trespassing  upon 
their  monopoly  by  sending  in  wares."  This  was  before 
the  incorporation  of  the  London  cutlers. 

The  little  town  of  Thaxted,  in  Essex,  where  one  would 
least  of  all  look  for  it,  presents  an  especially  complete 
instance  of  the  provincial  cutlery  trade.  In  the  reign  of 
Edward  III,  the  cutlers  there  were  formed  into  a  company, 
or  mercantile  guild,  with  a  warden  at  their  head.  The 
trade  was  failing  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VII,  probably 
from  want  of  fuel,  but  attempt  was  made  to  resuscitate 
it  by  a  new  charter,  2  and  3  Philip  and  Mary,  subse- 
quently confirmed  by  Elizabeth.  But  the  effort  was 
unavailing,  and  the  industry  died  out.3  There  is  a  curious 
link  of  association  between  Sheffield  and  Thaxted,  for 
Sir  John  Cutt,  to  whom  the  Manor  of  Thaxted  was  leased 
by  Queen  Katherine  of  Aragon,  is  identified  by  Mr. 
Hunter  as  the  descendant  of  a  Sheffield  family.4  And  at 
a  much  later  date — the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century 
— ancestors  of  my  own  migrated  from  the  neighbourhood 
of  Thaxted  (Broxted),  to  become  pioneers  in  the  recently- 
invented  art  of  silver-plating. 

1  Testamenta  Eboracensia,  vol.  iii,  Surtees  Soeiety.  "  De  v  pare 
Doncaster  knyfes.  ijs.  xid.     De  xij  par  ditto,  xij.s." 

-   Riley's  Memorials  of  London  and  L< > n < lo n  Life,  1868, 
:;  Reliquary,  vol.  v.  pp  65-69  (1864  ■"»). 
4  Gatty's  Hunte7''t>  Ilallamshire,  p.  59  n. 


THE    POLL-TAX    OF    1379.  231 

Perhaps  1  may  be  permitted  to  dwell  further,  for  a  few 
moments,  on  the  teaching  of  the  Poll-Tax,  as  to  the 
humble  social  state  of  the  town  in  J  370  ;  because  that 
seems  to  me  to  have  been  owing  to  what  I  insisted  on  in 
my  Presidential  Address — the  remoteness  of  Sheffield,  and 
its  absence  from  direct  touch  with  the  great  trunk  roads, 
which  passed  from  south  to  north,  all  unconscious  of  its 
existence. 

The  inhabitants  assessed  here  were  529,  representing 
(since  man  and  wife  were  counted  as  one)  354  payments. 
But  only  42  of  these  were  of  a  standing  that  subjected 
them  to  a  higher  assessment  than  fourpence — thirty-seven 
at  sixpence,  and  only  five  above  sixpence.  The  highest  tax 
levied  here  was  forty  pence,  and  two  couples  paid  this — 
John  Mapples,  armiger  (that  is,  esquire),  and  wife,  and 
Thomas  Schoter  and  wife,  farmer,  of  the  Manor.  Mapples 
must  have  been  a  small  squire,  for  the  sum  usually  levied 
on  that  class  was  20s.,  though  occasionally  6s.  Sd.,  or,  as 
in  this  case,  3s.  id.  Two  other  farmers,  Robert  and  Adam 
Lynes,  or  Lynot,  of  the  Grange,  were  each  assessed  at 
twelvepence  ;  as  was  also  William  de  Hanlay  "  Marchant 
de  beest"  (cattle-dealer).  The  thirty-seven  on  whom 
sixpence  was  levied  are  all  distinguished  from  the  com- 
monalty by  having  their  trades  cited  specifically  in  the 
list.  There  are  nine  smiths,  six  "  fJessehewers"  (butchers), 
five  tailors,  three  cordwainers  or  soutars  (cobblers),  two 
coopers,  two  wrights,  and.  two  walkers  (fullers),  with  one 
each  webster  (weaver),  glover,  saddler,  skinner,  locksmyth, 
slater,  bagster  (baker),  and  "  marifer."  Except  these,  all 
are  let  off  with  the  normal  groat,  their  respective  trades 
not  being  specified.  Of  all  the  inhabitants,  only  twenty- 
three  were  sufficiently  well-to-do  to  keep  servants- 
helpers  in  their  trades  or  houses.  One,  John  Trypet, 
had  four  :  two  men  and  two  maids.  Four  others  had  each 
a  maid  and  a  man,  and.  one,  John  Monteney,  two  men. 
Altogether,  there  were  twenty  workmen  or  assistants, 
and  eleven  maids.  It  is  a  curious  fact,  and  one  I  cannot 
explain,  that  all  those  who  kept  more  than  one  servant 
were  themselves  assessed  at  only  a  groat. 

Now  compare  this  with  Rotherham.     There,  although 
the  payers  were  238  against  Sheffield's  354,  21  male  and 

1904  17 


232  SHEFFIELD  CUTLERY  AND 

20  female  servants  were  kept.  Forty-nine  persons  were 
assessed  at  more  than  the  normal  4c/. — one,  "  merchant" 
as  high  as  10s.,  another  merchant  at  5 v.,  William  de 
Mapples,  barker  i.e.,  tanner,  at  2s.  ;  another  "  barker"  at 
40c/.,  and  an  innkeeper  ("  osteler")  at  40c/.  Two  other 
innkeepers,  three  drapers,  a  baker,  an  ironmonger,  a  lyster 
(dyer),  two  walkers,  a  webster,  a  mason,  and  a  chaloner 
(in  all  13  against  Sheffield  3)  had  to  pay  12c/.  each  ; 
while  30  (against  Sheffield  37)  of  these  or  other  trades 
(carpenter,  tailor,  malt-maker,  spicer,  i.e..  grocer,  and  so 
forth),  were  assessed  at  6c/.  From  the  49  paying  more 
than  a  groat  at  Rotherham  53s.  8c/.  was  extracted  ;  the 
42  at  Sheffield  yielded  only  28s.  2d.  Both  the  callings 
and  the  prosperity  indicated  by  this  list  form  a  remark- 
able contrast  to  the  Sheffield  schedule.  There  is  no 
draper  at  Sheffield  :  there  are  three  at  Rotherham.  We 
have  no  "  spicers,"  only  a  "  mustardman  " — Rotherham 
has  two.  We  have  no  ironmonger.  It  is  doubtful 
whether  there  was  a  tanner  ;  Rotherham  had  two.  Here 
there  was  only  one  webster  against  four  there.  Rother- 
ham shows  three  prosperous  innkeepers  ;  Sheffield  has 
not  one — unless  we  hazard  a  guess  (from  the  fact  of  the 
association  of  the  name  with  long  subsequent  innkeeping, 
and  his  having  had  four  servants)  that  John  Trypet  may 
have  been  an  "  osteler"  or  "  taverner."  But  he  and  his 
wife,  as  we  have  seen,  were  only  mulcted  in  a  groat. 

A  comparison  with  the  parish  of  Ecclesfield  (excluding 
the  Chapelry  of  Bradfield)  is  not  without  interest.  In 
population  and  taxable  heads  it  was  almost  the  same  as 
Rotherham,  but  it  yielded  more  than  either  Sheffield  or 
Rotherham:  Ecclesfield,  132s.  6d.  ;  Sheffield,  132s.  2d; 
Rotherham  116s.  8d.  This  disproportion  is,  however, 
accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  Ecclesfield  happened  to  in- 
clude a  "  chevalier,"  Johannes  de  Waddeslay,  and  a 
"  milites,"  Thomas  FitzWilliam,  each  of  whom  had  to  pay 
20s.  Out  of  the  remaining  242,  218  paid  id.,  seventeen, 
6d.}  two,  24c/.,  and  one,  40c/.  Of  trades,  Ecclesfield  had  six 
smiths,  two  souters,  two  "  marchands  de  beestes,"  two 
tailors,  and  one  each  bocher,  flessehewer  (butchers), 
bakester,  mercer,  cartwright,  wryght ;  besides  one  arus- 
myth  (arrowsmith),  and  one  cotteler  (cutler). 


THE    POLL-TAX    OF    1379.  233 

In  contrast  with  these,  the  importance  and  wealth  of 
the  neighbouring  town  of  Doncaster  is  shown  by  the 
fact  that  its  contribution  to  the  Poll-Tax  was  as  much  as 
233s.  (kZ. 

Our  good  neighbours  below  us  on  the  Don  are  fond  of 
declaring  that  the  old  address  was  "  Sheffield,  near 
Rotherham."  Their  population  ranked  above  ours  in 
prosperity  and  in  the  social  scale,  though  it  was  less  in 
numbers.  The  town  was  also  on  a  higher  grade  than 
Sheffield  in  the  administrative  and  magisterial  business 
of  the  Riding.  Justice  had  to  be  sought  there  by  Sheffield, 
with  much  expenditure  of  horse-hire  and  immense  incon- 
venience to  complainants,  defendants,  and  witnesses. 
Ours,  indeed,  was  but  an  overgrown  village.  Whatever 
else  we  can  boast  of  now,  ancient  prestige  does  not  con- 
tribute to  the  broadening  of  our  phylacteries.1 

1  The  above  paper  was  prepared  to  be  read  at  the  Sheffield  Congress 
of  1903  ;  hence  its  local  allusions. 


17  2 


(proceeMnge  of  t$t  £oncjree0< 


{<  'ontmued  from  p.  174). 


THURSDAY,  AUGUST  13th,   1903. 

On  Thursday  morning,  August  13th,  a  large  party  of  members  and 
friends  visited  the  earthworks  at  Wincobank  and  the  fifteenth- 
century  church  at  Ecclesfield.  The  sun  was  shining  brilliantly  as  the 
visitors  toiled  up  the  rough  pathway  to  the  top  of  the  hill  on  which 
the  camp  of  Wincobank  is  situated.  On  the  one  side  of  the  hill  it 
shone  on  smiling  fields  and  waving  trees,  and  made  the  distant  brown 
moors  shimmer  hazily.  On  the  other  side  it  struggled  through  black 
smoke  and  grey  steam  down  into  the  grimy,  sordid,  dismal  streets  of 
Brightside  —  a  sadly  -  misnamed  quarter  of  Sheffield.  The  contrast 
was  startling,  but  characteristic  of  the  busy  West  Riding  city. 

For  most  of  our  knowledge  of  the  Wincobank  Fort  we  have  to  thank 
the  Library  and  Museums  Committee  of  the  Sheffield  Corporation,  who 
have  defrayed  the  cost  of  the  excavations  recently  carried  out  under 
the  direction  of  Mr.  E.  Howarth,  who  acted  as  the  guide  of  the  party 
on  this  occasion,  and  described  the  camp.  Oval  in  shape,  150  yards  in 
one  diameter  and  120  yards  in  the  other,  the  earthworks  can  be  clearly 
traced  as  they  encircle  the  crown  of  the  hill.  The  outer  defence  is  a 
bank  of  earth,  next  a  ditch,  and  then  an  inner  rampart  formed  of 
rough  stones  piled  up  to  a  considerable  height,  with  the  larger  ones  at 
the  base,  and  the  surface  faced  with  smooth  clay  to  render  attack  more 
difficult.  In  this  rampart  a  quantity  of  burnt  stones  and  charred 
wood  were  found  built  into  the  wall,  and  it  is  surmised  that  these  are 
relics  of  the  builders'  fires.  In  one  or  two  places  the  wall  had  been 
bored  and  cut  through,  so  that  it  might  be  more  thoroughly  examined. 
Round  about  are  small  mounds,  which  have  been  explored.  In  one 
part  of  the  wall  the  remains  of  an  open  hearth  have  been  discovered, 
but  the  only  "  finds  "  consist  of  two  unworked  pieces  of  jet,  four  or 


I ,: v.  | a  K«pwww*a«**l» 


ECCLESFIELD    ClUKi  II  :     FROM    SOUTH-WEST. 


Bradfield  CHi'ucii :    East  End 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  235 

five  flint  implements,  and  the  fragments  of  two  Roman  cinerary  urns. 
These  are  the  only  documents  which  tell  us  anything  about  the  people 
who  had  their  homes  in  the  country  around,  and  their  "  place  of 
refuge"  behind  the  earthwork,  the  ditch,  and  the  rampart.  That  the 
fort  itself  was  not  used  as  a  place  of  residence  seems  to  be  fairly 
established. 

Mr.  I.  C.  Gould,  in  thanking  Mr.  Howarth,  pointed  out  that,  as  a 
rule,  the  later  Celts  fixed  on  a  flat-topped  hill  for  their  forts,  and  that 
a  ridged  hill,  as  here,  i.e.,  with  so-called  "  hog-"  or  "  razor-back,"  is 
evidence  of  early  date.  He  would  fix  the  formation  of  this  fort  at 
quite  five  hundred  years  before  the  coming  of  the  Romans ;  while  the 
Roman  urns  of  dark  grey  ware  would  seem  to  show  that  the  conquerors, 
as  was  their  wont,  used  the  camp  after  driving  off  the  natives. 

The  President,  Mr.  Leader,  in  seconding,  suggested  that  the  Duke 
of  Norfolk  should  be  approached,  with  a  view  to  saving  this  interesting 
relic  of  antiquity  permanently  from  the  ubiquitous  and  rapacious 
builder.1 

The  drive  was  continued  to  Ecclesfield,  where  the  church,  locally 
known  as  "  the  Minster  of  the  Moors,"  was  described  by  the  President. 
His  Paper  is  printed  above,  pp.  153-156. 

The  most  interesting  relic  in  the  church  is  to  be  seen  near  the 
south  door.  This  is  the  base  and  one  shaft  of  an  undoubted  Saxon 
double  cross,  which  was  recently  found  buried  just  outside  the  west 
door,  and  by  it  the  history  of  the  settlement,  if  not  of  the  church 
itself,  is  carried  back  to  Saxon  times.  The  sculpture  on  the  face  of 
the  remaining  shaft,  as  the  accompanying  illustration  shows,  consists 
of  inscribed  crosses  in  panels  bordered  with  interlacing  scroll  pattern, 
and  the  stone  is  beautifully  tooled. 

A  return  was  then  made  to  the  city  for  lunch,  after  which  the 
members  spent  an  enjoyable  afternoon  at  Queen's  Tower,  where  they 
were  entertained  at  a  garden  party  given  by  Mr.  Samuel  Roberts,  M.P. 

The  Members  of  the  Association,  with  many  other  guests,  were 
received  in  the  pleasant  grounds  of  their  host's  beautiful  residence  by 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Roberts  and  Miss  Roberts.  Nearly  all  the  members 
present  at  the  Congress  had  accepted  invitations;  and  among  the  other 
visitors  were  the  Lord  Mayor  and  Lady  Mayoress,  Alderman  Brittain, 
Rev.  Canon  Julian,  Rev.  Canon  Mason  (Rector  of  Whitwell),  Rev.  Wm. 
Odom,  Alderman  and  Mrs.  Geo.  Senior,  Councillor  Nowill,  Mr.  Porter, 

1  Mr.  Gould's  further  remarks  on  the  subject  of  Wiucobank  will  be  found  in  his 
Paper  (pp.  29-42).  As  there  stated,  the  Camp  has  been  saved  by  the  gift  of  the  site 
by  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  to  the  Corporation  of  Sheffield,  in  response  to  the  representa- 
tions of  the  Association. 


236  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

Dr.  John  Stokes,  Dr.  Manton,  Mr.  W.  A.  Milner,  Mr.  Jackson  Smith, 
Mr.  T.  H.  Waterliouse,  Mr.  A.  H.  Holland,  Mr.  E.  Howarth,  Mr.  J.  R. 
Wigfull,  Mr.  S.  Smith,  Mr.  Wm,  Parkin,  and  others.  A  pleasant 
half-hour  was  spent  in  conversation  on  the  lawn  ;  meanwhile  light 
refreshments  were  served,  and  subsequently  the  company  proceeded 
to  view  "  Queen  Mary's  window,"  that  portion  of  Sheffield  Manor 
which,  in  1839,  Mr.  Roberts's  grandfather  had  removed  to  its  present 
position. 

Mr.  Roberts  expressed  his  pleasure  at  being  able  to  welcome  the 
Association,  and  gave  a  short  description  of  the  ruin.  His  grand- 
father, he  said,  who  was  an  admirer  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  when 
building  Queen's  Tower,  obtained  permission  from  the  then  Duke  of 
Norfolk  to  remove  this  part  of  the  Manor,  which  was  falling  into 
ruins,  and  was  being  carried  away  by  the  people  of  the  district.  This 
was  the  traditional  window,  called  "  Queen  Mary's  window,"  which 
formed  the  end  of  the  long  gallery  of  the  Manor.  Some  of  them,  as 
archaeologists,  might  say  that  the  Manor  ought  not  to  have  been 
removed,  but  his  grandfather's  chief  intention  was  to  preserve  it ;  and 
had  he  not  taken  the  action  he  did,  the  window  would  in  all  probability 
have  been  destroyed.  Mr.  Roberts  also  showed  his  guests  the  tradi- 
tional key  of  Sheffield  Manor,  which  had  been  given  to  his  father  in 
1849  by  Joseph  Hunter,  the  historian  of  Hallamshire,  in  a  letter  in 
which  he  said  that  he  thought  Queen's  Tower  was  the  proper  place  to 
deposit  the  old  Manor  relic.  In  concluding  his  remarks,  Mr.  Roberts 
congratulated  the  Association  on  having  Mr.  R.  E.  Leader  as  their 
President. 

Mr.  Leader  said  that  whilst  they  would  prefer  to  see  the  Manor  in 
the  same  way  that  it  was  known  to  Queen  Mary  and  to  Cardinal 
Wolsey,  they  were  yet  glad  that  the  window  had  been  preserved.  He 
expressed  their  indebtedness  to  Mr.  Roberts  for  his  hospitality,  and  for 
the  explanation  he  had  given  of  the  origin  of  the  window.  He  thought 
all  interested  in  archaeology  in  Sheffield  must  be  glad  to  see  it.  He, 
personally,  would  like  to  see  more  Sheffield  gentlemen  members  of  the 
Archaeological  Association ;  by  becoming  Associates  they  would  get  a 
good  deal  of  interest  from  the  Society,  and  would  also  have  the  satis- 
faction of  knowing  that  they  were  helping  to  elucidate  a  great  many 
things  connected  with  English  history,  and  to  preserve  many  memorials 
of  the  past 

Dr.  Birch  also  thanked  Mr.  Roberts  on  behalf  of  the  Association. 

In  the  evening,  at  a  conversazione  at  the  Weston  Park  Museum,  the 
unrivalled  collection  of  antiquities  got  together  by  the  Bateman  family, 
from    the   Derbyshire   barrows,   was    described    by   Mr.  E.    Howarth, 


From   Photo,  kindly  lent  by  Dr.  J.   II.  Morton. 

Carbrook  Hall:    Room  on  Ground  Floor. 


Bridge  Chapel,   Rothhrham. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  237 

Curator  j  and  a  Paper  was  read,  in  which  Mr.  W.  J.  Nichols,  Vice- 
President  of  the  Association,  gave  a  detailed  account  of  his  discoveries 
in  "  The  Oaves  and  Dene-holes  of  Chislehurst,  Kent."  This  Paper  was 
published  in  the  Journal  of  this  Association,  vol.  lix.  pp.  147-1G0. 


FRIDAY,  AUGUST  14th,  1903. 

On  Friday,  August  14th,  for  the  first  time  during  the  week,  the  rain 
was  coming  down  with  soaking  persistency,  when  over  seventy  members 
and  friends  started  in  brakes  and  carriages  for  a  drive  of  more  than 
thirty  miles,  through  Rotherham  to  Roche  Abbey,  and  back  by 
Laughtor;-en-le-Morthen.  On  the  way  to  Rotherham,  Carbrook  Hall, 
now  an  inn,  was  the  first  item  of  a  very  full  programme.  Mr.  J.  R. 
Wigfull  acted  as  guide,  and  contributed  the  following 

Notes  on  Carbrook  Hall. 

The  present  state  of  Carbrook  Hall  differs  considerably  from  the 
illustration  given  by  Hunter  in  his  History  of  Hallamshire.  This 
shows  a  building,  a  portion  of  which  is  constructed  of  half-timber 
work  and  the  remainder  of  stone,  with  mullion  windows  and  gables  of 
early  seventeenth-century  character.  All  traces  of  the  half-timber 
work  have  now  disappeared.  The  remainder  of  the  building  has  also 
undergone  alteration,  being  apparently  reduced  in  size,  and  at  the 
same  time  losing  its  picturesque  gables.  Fortunately,  however,  some 
parts  of  the  interior  have  been  preserved  in  almost  their  original 
condition. 

Thomas  Bright,  of  Bradway,  settled  at  Carbrook  about  the  beginning 
of  the  seventeenth  century,  and  his  son,  Stephen,  built  or  enlarged  the 
Hall;  his  initials  S.  B.,  and  the  date  1623,  are  still  to  be  seen  on  the 
iron  back  of  one  of  the  firegrates.  Stephen  Bright  was  a  man  of  some 
importance  in  the  town,  being  Bailiff"  of  Hallamshire  and  Lord  of  the 
Manor  of  Ecclesall.  He  was  granted  arms  in  17th  Charles  I,  as 
"  a  person  of  £1,000  a  year  estate,  of  credit  and  respect  in  the  affec- 
tions of  the  gentry,  and  of  extraordinary  merit."  He  died  in  1642, 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Sir  John  Bright,  who  took  an  active 
part  in  the  Civil  War,  rising  to  the  rank  of  Colonel  in  the  Parlia- 
mentary Army.  He  was  appointed  Governor  of  Sheffield  Castle  after 
its  surrender,  and,  later,  Governor  of  York  ;  in  1654-55  he  was  High 
Sheriff'  of  the  county. 

Carbrook  Hall  for  about  eighty  years  has  been  used  as  a  licensed 
house.  The  chief  object  of  interest  is  an  oak-panelled  room,  once  the 
principal  apartment  of  the  house,  and  the  scene,  no  doubt,  of  many  a 


238  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

conference  during  the  Civil  War.  The  panelling,  black  with  age,  is  of 
an  elaborate  design,  divided  by  pilasters  having  carved  faces  ;  along 
the  top  of  the  panelling  is  a  carved  frieze,  surmounted  by  a  cornice. 
Above  the  panelling  is  a  modelled  plaster  frieze,  ornamented  by  a 
flowing  design  based  on  the  vine,  and  having  shields  surrounded  by 
strap  work  at  intervals.  The  ceiling  is  divided  by  beams  into  six 
panels  ;  these  are  ornamented  by  rib-moulds  and  modelled  foliage  ;  the 
beams  are  also  enriched  oy  mouldings,  and  have  modelled  ornaments  on 
their  soffits.  At  one  end  of  the  room  is  a  richly-carved  mantel,  in  the 
upper  part  of  which  is  a  panel  said  to  represent  "  Wisdom  trampling 
on  Ignorance,"  the  latter  represented  by  a  skeleton,  while  Wisdom  is 
typified  by  a  figure  in  a  long  robe,  and  at  one  time  having  a  scroll  in 
one  hand  and  probably  a  pen  in  the  other;  surrounding  the  figures 
are  scrolls,  bearing  various  mottoes  in  praise  of  wisdom. 

On  the  upper  floor  is  a  room  of  the  same  size,  with  simple  panelling 
on  its  walls.  The  ceiling  of  this  room  has  been  renewed,  but  judging 
from  the  modelled  plaster  on  the  soffit  of  one  of  the  windows,  it  was 
originally  of  an  ornamental  character.  The  room  contains  a  mantel, 
with  massive  trusses  supporting  the  shelf.  The  overmantel  is  appa- 
rently modelled  in  plaster ;  in  the  centre  is  an  oval  shield  surrounded 
by  strap  work  ;  on  the  shield  is  modelled  a  heron  or  stork,  and  a  small 
snake.  At  the  sides  of  the  overmantel  are  caryatide  figures,  male  and 
female,  bearing  Ionic  caps.  The  figures  are  partly  hidden  by  trusses, 
below  which  their  feet  appear. 

Norton  House,  pulled  clown  about  twenty-five  years  ago,  contained 
a  panelled  room  similar  to  the  one  at  Carbrook  ;  it  was  erected  in 
1623  by  Leonard  Gill,  a  relative  of  the  Brights,  and  was  possibly  the 
work  of  the  same  designers.  An  oak  mantel  from  Norton  is  now  at 
Derwent  Hall,  and  may  cause  difficulty  to  future  generations  of 
archaeologists  if  they  try  and  identify  the  letters  Le  G  and  the  date 
1G23,  which  are  to  be  seen  upon  it,  with  any  of  the  owners  of 
Derwent. 

Templeborough  was  next  passed,  where  Mr.  I.  C.  Gould  described  the 
Roman  camp,  which  formed  the  headquarters  of  the  garrison  of  this 
district.  The  camp  is  now  a  turnip  field,  but  the  agger  and  vallum  are 
plainly  visible,  and  in  1ST 7  excavations,  conducted  by  the  late  Mr. 
J.  D.  Leader,  led  to  the  discovery  of  the  remains  of  the  pratorium, 
columns  of  stone,  tiles,  pottery,  and  many  relics:  indubitable  proofs 
of  continued  occupation  under  Roman  rule.  One  find  of  special  im- 
portance is  recorded  by  Mr.  Leader — a  tile  bearing  the  stamp  of  the 
fourth  cohort  of  the  Gauls — the  cohort  whose  headquarters  were 
afterwards  at   Vindulana,    on    the   wall   of  Hadrian.       From   this  he 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  239 

concluded  that  Templeborough  was  one  of  Agricola's  fortresses.  There 
are  traces  of  earthen  ramparts,  thrown  up  by  a  later  and  ruder  race 
on  the  line  of  the  old  Roman  works.  Here  the  land  is  very  valuable, 
but  Mr.  Gould  expressed  a  wish,  echoed  by  every  member  of  the  party, 
that  the  speculative  builder  might  never  lay  his  hands  upon  it. 

At  Rotherham,  Mr.  E.  Isle  Hubbard,  M.S. A.,  described  the  church, 
the  present  fabric  of  which  is  a  fine  Perpendicular  building  ascribed  to 
Archbishop  Rotherham  in  1500.  A  most  interesting  feature  consists 
in  the  fact  that  the  later  builders  preserved  the  caps  of  the  piers  of 
the  former  Norman  church,  by  using  them  as  the  foundation  supports 
of  the  Perpendicular  columns.  They  are  laid  in  the  ground  reversed. 
The  fan-vaulting  supporting  the  central  tower  is  an  early  example  and 
of  unusual  form.     Mr.  Hubbard's  Paper  is  printed  above,  pp.  221-225. 

Before  leaving  Rotherham,  the  party  inspected  the  curious  little 
bridge-chapel,  at  one  time  a  gaol,  but  now  used  as  a  tobacconist's 
shop.  There  are  only  two  other  examples  of  bridge-chapels  now 
remaining  in  England :  one  at  Wakefield,  the  other  at  Bradford- 
on-Avon. 

When  Roche  Abbey  was  reached,  the  rain  was  still  coming  steadily 
down,  and  the  party  accordingly  gathered  under  the  shelter  of  the  fine 
thirteenth-century  gateway,  where  the  Rev.  H.  J.  Dukinfield  Astley 
gave  a  short  description  of  the  building — its  history  and  a  more 
detailed  account  being  reserved  for  the  evening  meeting.  Roche 
Abbey  church  is  in  the  purest  style  of  Cistercian  architecture,  with 
a  few  traces  of  later  and  more  ornate  work  in  the  chancel  and  chapels. 
While  the  party  was  inspecting  the  ruins  in  the  early  afternoon, 
the  sun  shone  out  in  fitful  gleams,  lending  an  air  of  indescribable 
charm  to  the  pure  unadorned  beauty  of  the  remaining  walls,  with 
their  broken  columns  and  windows,  from  which  all  tracery  has  dis- 
appeared :  adding  force  to  the  feeling  of  indignation  which  fills  the 
beholder  at  sight  of  the  ruthless  destruction  wrought  in  the  once  fair 
fane. 

The  drive  was  continued  to  Laughton-en-le-Morthen,  where  the 
Rev.  T.  Rigby,  vicar,  gave  an  account  of  the  church,  which  is  printed 
above,  pp.  189-194.  It  contains  remains  of  three  successive  buildings  in- 
corporated in  its  walls,  viz.,  the  first  Saxon  church,  of  which  the  north 
door  and  some  portion  of  the  walling  in  the  chancel  are  to  be  seen  ; 
the  second  Norman  one,  of  which  the  columns  of  the  northern  arcade 
exist ;  and  the  third  Early  Perpendicular  building,  which  forms  the 
bulk  of  the  present  fabric.  A  curious  feature  is  to  be  noted  in  the 
fact  that  the  Norman  columns  spoken  of,  support  the  later  arches. 
Mr.  Lynam  made  some  remarks  on  the  Saxon  doorway,  which  have 


240  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

also  been  printed  above,  pp.  195-198  A  move  was  then  made  to  the 
earthworks,  which  lie  to  the  south  and  west  of  the  church.  These 
were  described  by  Mr.  I.  C.  Gould,  who  said  they  form  one  of  the 
most  beautiful  examples  of  the  "  mound  and  court "  forts  in  existence. 
Mr.  Gould's  remarks  on  these  earthworks  will  be  found  in  the  Paper 
referred  to  above 

On  the  drive  back  to  Sheffield,  a  drenching  thunderstorm  completed 
the  discomforts  of  the  day. 

The  closing  meeting  of  the  Congress  was  held  at  the  Town  Hall  in 
the  evening,  when  the  customary  votes  of  thanks  were  passed.  The 
business  being  concluded,  the  Rev.  H.  J.  Dukinfield  Astley  read  his 
Paper  on  "  Roche  Abbey  :  its  History  and  Architectural  Features,"  as 
previously  mentioned.  This  is  published  in  the  present  volume,  pp.  199- 
220;  after  which  Mr.  I.  Chalkley  Gould  read  his  Paper  on  "The  Early 
Defensive  Earthworks  of  the  Sheffield  District."  This  Paper  is  in 
continuation  of  that  which  he  has  already  submitted  to  the  Association 
on  the  subject  of  "  Earthworks,"  and  was  published  in  this  volume, 
pp.  29-42. 

SATURDAY,  AUGUST  15th,  1903. 

On  Saturday,  August  15th,  a  party  much  reduced  in  numbers  left 
Sheffield,  in  pouring  rain,  to  visit  Bradfield  Church  and  earthworks. 
Some  members  of  the  party  reached  the  latter,  where  Mr.  Gould 
pointed  out  the  curious  appearance  of  one  side  of  the  escarpment, 
which  looks  as  though  it  had  slipped  down  the  hillside,  though  the 
constructors  may  have  considered  the  almost  precipitous  slope  a 
sufficient  protection  when  topped  with  a  strong  palisade.  The  mound 
here  is  "  mighty,"  being  58  ft.  high  and  about  39  ft.  across  on  the  top,  with 
a  wide  fosse  round  it,  which  links  into  the  fosse  of  the  attached  "bailey," 
only  one  arm  of  whose  huge  rampart — about  310  ft.  long — remains,  as 
has  been  stated ;  perhaps  there  never  was  any  more.  Mr.  Gould 
considered  Bradfield  to  be  simply  part  of  a  feudal  fortress — never  a 
Saxon  moot-hill,  or  place  of  assembly. 

Bradfield  Church. 

The  church  was  described  by  the  Rector.  It  is.  dedicated  to  St. 
Nicholas,  and  has  a  nave  of  four  bays  with  north  and  south  aisles, 
and  chancel  with  aisles  of  two  bays  ;  the  central  portion  extending 
eastwards,  a  further  bay.  There  is  a  tower  at  the  west  end  and 
a  porch  on  the  south  side.  The  nave  arcades  and  chancel-arch  are 
all  that    remain    of   a  church    erected  about    the  latter  part    of   the 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  241 

twelfth  century.  The  caps  of  the  nave  piers  have  been  cut  away  for 
galleries,  but  sufficient  details  remain  to  fix  their  date.  Towards  the 
end  of  the  fifteenth  century  the  church  was  largely  rebuilt ;  and,  with 
the  exception  of  the  parts  mentioned  above,  the  whole  of  the  building 
dates  from  this  time.  The  list  of  ministering  priests  commences  with 
the  year  1490  ;  and,  probably,  this  is  the  date  both  of  the  reconstruction 
of  the  building  and  its  elevation  to  the  position  of  an  independent 
parish  church.  Previously,  it  was  a  chapel  in  the  parish  of  Ecclesfield. 
The  parish  registers  are  in  good  preservation,  and  date  from  1559. 
There  is  a  cross  of  pre-Conquest  date,  preserved  in  the  north  aisle, 
brought  there  from  a  neighbouring  place  known  as  "  Saxon  Cross." 
At  the  east  end  of  the  chancel  aisle  a  portion  is  screened  off;  it  is  at  a 
lower  level,  and  approached  by  steps  from  chancel — probably  a  bone- 
house.  There  is  an  early  Norman  font,  said  to  have  been  presented 
by  the  monks  of  Roche  Abbey. 

This  brought  to  an  end  the  Congress  of  1903,  which,  in  spite  of  the 
weather  of  the  last  two  days,  was  one  of  the  most  successful,  as  well 
as  pleasant  and  instructive,  of  recent  times. 


(procceoincje  of  tU  Qfoeociafton. 


Wednesday,  November  16th,   1904. 
R.  E.  Leader,  Esq.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

The  following  Members  were  duly  elected  : — 

Rev.  C.  H.  Shickle,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  9,  Cavendish  Crescent,  Bath. 

T.  Sturge  Cotterell,  Esq.,  J.R,  2,  Warwick  Villas,  Bath. 

F.  Bligh-Bond,  Esq.,  F.R.I.B.A.,  St.  Augustine's  Parade,  Bristol. 

The   thanks  of  the  Council   were    directed   to   be   accorded  to  the 
donors  of  the  following  presents  for  the  Library  :  — 

To  the  Smithsonian  Institution — Hodgkins  Fund — for  "  Phylogeny 
of  Fusus  and  its  Allies,"  Part  I,  1901. 

u       Do.,  for  "Annual  Report,  U.S.  Museum,"  1902. 

„  Do.,  for  "Miscellaneous  Collections,"  quarterly  issue,  No.  1, 
vol.  ii. 

,,       Do.,  for  "Contributions  to  Knowledge,"  vol.  xxxiii. 

,,  Bristol  and  Gloucestershire  Archaeological  Society,  for  "  Tran- 
sactions, 1903,  vol.  xxvi,  Part.  2. 

,,  Mayor  of  Canterbury  and  President  of  the  Chamber  of  Com- 
merce, for  "  Ancient  City  of  Canterbury,"  1904. 

,,  Derbyshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society,  vol. 
xxvi,  1904. 

,,  Stockholm  Archaeological  Society,  for  "  History  of  Antiq., 
Manadsblod,"  1898-1899,  1901-1902. 

,,       Yorkshire  Archaeological  Society,  for  "  Journal,"  Part  69. 

,,  Wiltshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society,  for 
"  Magazine,"  June,  1904. 

,,  Royal  Archaeological  Institute,  for  "Journal,"  vol.  lxi,  No. 
241. 

,,  Royal  Institute  of  British  Architects,  for  "Journal,"  3rd  and 
4th  Quarterly  Part,  1904,  and  "Kalendar,"  1904-5. 

,,       Brussels  Archaeological  Society,  for  "  Report,"  1904. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  243 

To  the  Essex    Archaeological    Society,    for    "Transactions,"    vol.     ix, 

Part  3,  1904. 
„       Do.,  for  "  Feet  of  Fines  for  Essex"  {continued). 
„       Royal  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Ireland,  for  "Journal,"  1904. 
,,       Palestine  Exploration  Fund,  for  "Quarterly  Statement,"  July, 

1904. 
„       Queen  Victoria  Indian  Memorial  Fund,  for  "Journal,"  No.  2, 

March,  1904. 
,,       Publishers,    for    "Buddhism,"    a    Quarterly    Review,    March, 

1904,  No.  3. 
„       Royal  Museum  of  Prague,   Bohemia,   for  "  Pamatky  Archseo- 

logische  a  Mistopism,"  vol.  xxi,  Part  2,  1904. 

Mr.  J.  Garstang,  F.S.A.,  Reader  in  Egyptology  to  the  University 
of  Liverpool,  gave  a  lecture  on  the  Roman  fort  at  Brough,  and  the 
result  of  recent  excavations  on  the  site.  The  lecture  was  illustrated 
by  a  large  number  of  photographic  views  and  plans,  exhibited  by 
lantern  light.  The  Roman  fort  at  Brough  was  a  unit  in  the  general 
order  of  defence  in  the  north  and  west  of  Britain,  which  belongs  in 
the  main  to  the  early  and  middle  second  century.  One  well-defined 
Roman  road  joins  ancient  Brough  with  the  Roman  sites  at  Buxton 
(Aqua?)  to  the  south,  and  Dinting  (Melandra  Castle)  to  the  north.  The 
Roman  fort  (castellum)  and  the  Roman  camp  (castra)  are  not  to  be 
confounded,  although  there  are  points  of  resemblance  between  them 
sufficient  to  warrant  a  conjecture  that  both  were  based  upon  a  common 
general  plan.  Both  were  regular  four-sided  enclosures,  with  gates  and 
ways,  and  buildings  always  symmetrically  placed.  But  the  camp, 
whether  of  a  temporary  nature  (an  earthwork  thrown  up  on  the 
march,  destined,  perhaps,  to  be  evacuated  after  a  single  night)  or  a 
permanent  fortress,  was  in  either  case  planned  for  a  large  number  of 
troops,  a  whole  legion  or  more,  and  consequently  covered  a  large  area 
(many  acres)  of  ground.  The  Roman  fort,  on  the  contrary,  was 
definitely  small  and  strong,  the  permanent  quarters  of  a  garrison  Its 
area  was  commonly  four  to  six  acres ;  in  some  cases  it  might  be  as 
small  as  three  or  as  large  as  eight.  The  number  of  soldiers  who 
might  be  quartered  within  it  is  not  known,  and  necessarily  varied  in 
different  places,  but  to  judge  from  inscriptions,  a  cohort  of  auxiliaries 
would  commonly  constitute  the  garrison.  Mr.  Garstang  proceeded  to 
describe  the  general  aspect  and  purpose  of  a  Roman  fort,  together  with 
the  interior  buildings,  so  far  as  their  uses  are  known  at  present.  It 
is  hoped  the  excavations  recently  undertaken  at  Brough  may  result  in 
clearing  away  the  uncertainty  which  exists  as  to  the  use  of  certain  of 


244  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

these  buildings,  such  as  the  large  building  usually  found  about  the 
centre  of  the  enclosure,  and  generally  called  the  prsetorium.  The  fort 
at  Brough  was  one  of  the  smaller  forts,  and  is  situated  a  short  distance 
from  Hope  Station,  on  the  Dore  and  Chinley  line  through  Derbyshire. 

The  excavations  made  for  the  Derbyshire  Archaeological  and  Natural 
Histoiy  Society,  in  August,  1903,  were  of  a  preliminary  character,  but 
they  have,  nevertheless,  revealed  some  very  interesting  featui'es  which 
prove  the  plan  of  the  fort  to  be  nearly  a  regular  four-sided  and  walled 
enclosure  with  rounded  angles,  and,  seemingly,  a  gateway  about  the 
middle  of  each  side.  One  feature  of  particular  interest  disclosed  was 
an  underground  chamber,  about  8  ft.  long  by  5  ft.  wide  at  its 
narrower  end,  but  about  7  ft.  wide  at  the  opposite  end,  and  8  ft.  deep. 
This  chamber  showed  unmistakable  evidence  of  having  been  altered  at 
a  period  subsequent  to  its  first  formation,  the  upper  part  of  the  wall  at 
its  narrower  end  having  been  cut  away  to  insert  a  flight  of  steps 
which,  about  half  the  height  from  the  bottom,  are  built  up  against  the 
wall,  and  are  formed  of  the  stones  taken  out  of  the  upper  part. 
A  very  interesting  and  important  discovery  was  made  during  the 
excavation  of  this  pit,  or  chamber,  in  the  shape  of  an  inscribed  tablet. 
Although  the  tablet  was  in  four  fragmentary  parts,  they  practically 
presented  the  whole  of  the  essential  portions  of  the  text,  which  Mr.  F. 
Haverfield  renders  as  under,  viz.  :  "  In  honour  of  the  Emperor  Titus 
.ZElius  Hadrianus  Antoninus  Augustus  Pius,  Father  of  his  country, 
(erected  by)  the  First  Cohort  of  Aquitanians,  under  Julius  Verus, 
Governor  of  Britain,  and  under  the  direct  orders  of  Capitonius  Fuscus 
(or  Priscus),  prefect  of  the  cohort."  Only  a  few  days  before  these 
fragments  were  unearthed,  an  inscription  of  Antoninus  Pius  was  found 
in  the  river  Tyne  at  Newcastle,  which  also  bears  the  name  of  Julius 
Verus.  The  discovery  is  the  more  valuable  because  hitherto  this 
Julius  Verus  had  not  been  known  to  have  governed  Britain.  The 
photographic  illustrations  and  the  capital  perspective  and  bird's-eye 
views  of  the  presumed  restoration  of  Roman  forts,  gateways,  and 
bastions,  prepared  from  authentic  details,  showing  the  advance  in  the 
methods  of  fortification,  as  illustrated  especially  by  the  gradual  change 
from  internal  to  external  towers  and  turrets,  and  the  arrangements  for 
meeting  assailants  with  a  flanking  fire,  the  most  perfect  example  of 
which  now  existing  is  to  be  seen  at  Saalburg,  in  Hesse  Darmstadt, 
enhanced  the  interest  of  the  lecture. 

Dr.  Birch,  Mr.  R.  H.  Forster,  Mr.  Emanuel  Green,  Mr.  Gould, 
Mr.  Kershaw,  and  others,  took  part  in  the  discussion  which  followed. 

There  were  no  exhibitions,  owing  to  the  necessity  of  arranging  for 
the  Lantern,  but  Mr.  Patrick  announced  the  results  of  the  efforts  made 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  245 

to  preserve  Whitgift's  Hospital  at  Croydon,  and  Mr.  Compton  read 
the  following  notices  of  antiquarian  discoveries  during  the  recess.  The 
Rev.  Dr.  Astley  mentioned  a  number  of  others,  but  time  prevented  any 
description  being  then  given. 

Roman  Villa  at  Harpiiam. 
Remains  of  a  Roman  Villa  have  been  unearthed  at  Harpham,  in  the 
East  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  six  miles  north-east  from  Driffield.  They 
include  a  number  of  tessera?  and  fragments  of  pottery.  The  flooring 
of  tessera?  had  been  most  carefully  set,  and  upon  it  were  found  large 
blocks  of  mortar  and  chalk.  The  pavement  uncovered  measured  nearly 
30  ft.  in  length  by  1  ft.  to  4  ft.  in  breadth,  composed  of  red  and  white 
material.  One  small  coin  only  has  so  far  been  found  (253-2G0  a.d.). 
Fragments  of  wall-plaster  were  also  discovered,  some  of  which  has 
undergone  two  processes  of  decoration.  The  decorative  designs  of  the 
flooring  are  floral. 

Remains  op  Castle  at  Newcastle-under-Lyme. 
"  During  excavations  by  Corporation  workmen  at  Newcastle-under- 
Lyme,  the  foundation  of  part  of  the  castle,  built  about  1180,  all  traces 
of  which  for  years  had  been  lost,  was  discovered  in  an  excellent  state 
of  preservation.  A  corner  wall  of  plinth  courses  has  been  laid  bare  to 
the  extent  of  10  ft.  or  12  ft.  square,  and  depth  of  8  ft.  The  wall  is  of 
local  red  sandstone.  The  excavations  are  to  be  continued  and  the 
walls  traced.  The  castle  was  a  residence  of  several  early  Kings,  and 
John  of  Gaunt  lived  there  for  several  years." 

Arbroath  Abbey. 
"  The  Board  of  Works  has  intimated  its  willingness  to  take  over 
part  of  Arbroath  Abbey,  including  the  Abbot's  House  and  the  Regality 
Tower,  for  preservation  and  access  to  visitors." 

Wednesday,  December  14th,   1904. 

Dr.  W.  De  Gray  Birch,  Hon.  Treasurer,  in  the  Chair. 

Thanks  were  ordered  by  the  Council  to  be  returned  to  the  donors  of 
the  following  presents  to  the  Library  : — 

To  the  Smithsonian   Institution   for    "A    Select   Biography    of    Che- 
mistry," 1492-1902. 
„       Do.,   for   "  Researches  in   Helminthology    and    Parasitology," 

1904. 
„       Do.,  for  "Collections,"  vol.  xliv,  No.  1375. 


246  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

To  the  Stockholm  Archaeological    Society,  for    Hildebrand's    "  Antik- 
varisk." 
%,       Author,  for  "  Turrets  and  Milestones  on  the  Roman  Wall  in 
Northumberland,"  by  Percival  Ross,  A.M.I.C.E. 

Dr.  Winstone  exhibited  a  fine  pewter  tankard  and  a  drinking  cup, 
both  bearing  the  hall  stamp,  and  seemingly  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
the  tankard  being  the  older.  Dr.  Birch  expressed  the  opinion  that 
they  had  belonged  to  the  Kent  branch  of  the  Baker  family,  which 
settled  in  Essex,  whence  these  objects  came.  Dr.  Winstone  also 
exhibited  a  good  example  of  Battersea  ware  in  the  shape  of  an  oblong 
snuff-box  ;  and  Dr.  Astley  a  circular  box  enamelled  on  copper,  similar 
in  character  to  the  Battersea  specimen.  Dr.  Birch  said  that  the  box 
shown  by  Dr.  Astley  was  of  German  manufacture,  and  intended 
probably  for  sweetmeats ;  both  were  of  the  eighteenth  century,  Dr. 
Astley  also  exhibited,  on  behalf  of  Mr.  Selley,  some  interesting  "  finds" 
from  the  neighbourhood  of  Bristol,  including  a  stone  knife  and  some 
flint  implements,  among  them  a  perfect  pigmy  arrow-head,  together  with 
a  bronze  fibula,  with  pin  attached,  and  a  curious  bronze  ornament, 
found  in  excavating  the  foundations  of  the  cathedral.  The  Chairman 
exhibited  a  Cypriote  antiquity  of  about  500  B.C.,  found  by  Cesnola, 
consisting  of  a  rude  kind  of  toy  horse  of  clay,  in  perfect  condition. 
Mr.  Emanuel  Green  read  a  Paper  upon  "  Bath  Old  Bridge  and  the 
Chapel  Thereon,"  a  subject  specially  appropriate,  as  the  recent  Congress 
was  held  in  that  city.  This  Paper  will  be  printed.  The  Chairman, 
Mr.  Kershaw,  Mr.  Gould,  Dr.  Astley,  Mr.  Bagster,  Mr.  Patrick,  and 
others  joined  in  the  discussion. 


SiP^ 


(Antiquarian  JnteftHcjence. 


The  Arts  in  Early  England.  By  Professor  G.  Baldwin  Brown,  M.A. 
(2  vols.  :  John  Murray.  32s.  net).  —  In  these  two  handsome  volumes, 
Professor  Baldwin  Brown  has  provided  the  student  of  the  arts  and 
architecture  of  our  Saxon  forefathers  with  a  text-book  which  is  at 
once  full,  clear,  and  exhaustive,  and  which  takes  its  place  immediately 
as  authoritative  and  complete. 

In  the  first  volume,  Professor  Brown  deals  with  the  life  of  Saxon 
England  in  its  relation  to  the  arts,  and  in  a  series  of  illuminative 
chapters  he  succeeds  in  investing  what  has  hitherto  been  considered 
as  a  dark  and  barbarous  period  with  a  new  and  strong  interest,  both  in 
its  relations  to  the  past  and  the  future.  Anglo-Saxon  Art  has  its 
roots  deep  in  the  past,  derived  as  it  is  from  the  Gothic  instincts  of 
the  first  Teutonic  invaders  of  Britain,  blended  with  Roman,  Celtic, 
and  Scandinavian  influences,  and  its  branches  spread  an  ever-widening 
embrace  over  all  later  developments.  So  the  Professor  pursues  his 
theme,  from  a  discussion  of  the  character  of  mediaeval  art,  and  of  the 
country  and  the  town  a  thousand  years  ago,  the  castle,  the  church, 
and  the  monastery,  to  an  account  of  the  conversion  of  England,  the 
English  missionary  bishop  and  his  monastic  seat,  and  the  Saxon 
monastery  in  its  relation  to  learning  and  art,  and  thus  arrives  at  the 
village  church,  of  which  he  describes  the  circumstances  of  its  founda- 
tion, its  constitutional  history,  and  its  relation  to  the  life  of  the  people. 

In  the  second  volume  he  discusses  all  the  existing  monuments  of 
Anglo  Saxon  architecture  yet  remaining  in  England,  among  which  he 
enumerates  no  less  than  183  churches,  which  contain  more  or  less 
work  that  may  with  certainty  be  assigned  to  the  Saxon  period.  For 
the  first  time  he  attempts  to  classify  these  remains,  for  which  purpose 
he  divides  them  into  three  sub-periods,  according  as  they  may  be 
deemed  to  belong  to  the  centuries  before,  during,  and  after  the  Danish 
invasion  ;  and  this  last  sub-period  he  divides  again  into  three,  accord- 
ing as  the  monuments  belong  to  its  earlier,  middle,  or  later  years. 
From  the  details  of  his  arrangement  some  experts  may  be  inclined  at 
first  to  dissent :  as,  for  example,  when  he  assigns  the  little  church  at 
1904  18 


248  ANTIQUARIAN    INTELLIGENCE. 

Bradford-on-Avon  to  the  later  years  of  the  tenth  century,  in  the  time 
of  Edgar  and  Dunstan,  rather  than  to  St.  Aldhelm  himself  ;  but  we 
feel  convinced  that,  as  time  goes  on,  so  cogent  are  his  arguments, 
opinions  will  more  and  more  come  round  to  his  side. 

One  of  the  most  valuable  portions  of  the  work  is  that  in  which 
the  author  demonstrates  the  influence  of  the  Australian  portion  of  the 
great  Carolingian  empire  upon  the  contemporary  art  of  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  craftsmen.  The  communications  between  England  and  Germany 
were  close  and  intimate  throughout  the  eighth  and  ninth  centuries, 
and  Germany  repaid  the  labours  of  missionaries  like  St.  Boniface  and 
St.  Lioba  and  others,  by  introducing  her  axt-motifs  into  England. 
In  this  circumstance  he  finds  the  true  explanation  of  the  so-called 
"  long-and-short "  work  of  the  Anglo  Saxon  builders,  which  is  derived 
from  the  "  Lisenen,"  or  debased  Romanesque  pilasters  of  Austrasia, 
and  not  from  "  Carpenters'  masonry,"  as  has  been  hitherto  supposed. 

Another  valuable  portion  of  the  work  is  to  be  found  in  the 
contrast  drawn  between  the  position  of  the  cathedral  in  England 
and  on  the  Continent  ;  as  a  result  of  which  the  cathedral  sees  of 
England  were,  until  the  Conquest,  fixed  in  insignificant  country 
places,  such  as  Dorchester  (Oxon.),  Sherborne,  or  Dunwich,  instead 
of  being  established  in  the  centres  of  population,  as  was  the  custom 
abroad.  But  for  these  and  other  equally  important  discussions,  we 
must  refer  the  reader  to  Professor  Brown's  lucid  and  luminous  pages. 

We  regret  that  space  forbids  a  fuller  review  of  this  most  impor- 
tant and  valuable  contribution  to  knowledge,  but  we  congratulate  the 
author  most  sincerely  on  the  results  of  years  of  painstaking  investiga- 
tion and  study  of  the  monuments,  and  we  recommend  the  work  as  one 
with  which  no  student  of  Anglo-Saxon  art  and  architecture  can  hence- 
forward dispense.  Nothing  in  this  world  is  permanent,  and  we  do 
not  say  that  future  students  may  not  in  some — perhaps  in  many — 
respects  modify  the  Professor's  results.  One  generation  builds  on  the 
foundations  laid  by  another,  but  we  feel  assured  that  in  this  work  we 
have  a  foundation  laid  which  no  future  investigations  can  altogether 
displace. 

A  word  must  be  said,  in  conclusion,  in  praise  of  the  excellent  illus- 
trations and  architectural  drawings,  many  of  which  are  from  the  pen 
of  Airs.  Baldwin  Brown,  who  is  happy  in  being  able  to  render  her 
husband  such  efficient  assistance  in  his  work  ! 

.1/'  thods  and  Aims  in  Archaeology.  By  W.  M.  Flinders  Petrie, 
LL.D.,  etc.  (London  :  Macmillan  and  Co.,  1904.  6s.  net). — This 
little  book    is  the  outcome  of  Prof.  Petrie's  own   researches  into  the 


ANTIQUARIAN    INTELLIGENCE.  249 

past,  more  particularly  those  conducted  by  him  in  Egypt  during 
twenty  years,  from  1884  to  1903.  It  is  at  once  a  result  of,  and  a 
stimulus  to,  that  true  pursuit  of  archaeology,  which  goes  to  Mother 
Earth  herself  for  inspiration,  instead  of  being  content  with  books  and 
documents,  of  which  Professor  Petrie  is  one  of  the  most  brilliant 
of  modern  exponents.  He  tells  us  here  what  the  spade  has  accom- 
plished in  Egypt  under  his  own  direction  and  that  of  the  band  of 
pioneers  he  has  trained  to  this  work  ;  and  when  we  compare  his  careful 
methods,  similar  to  those  of  General  Pitt-Rivers  in  England,  and  Mr. 
Arthur  Evans  in  Crete,  with  the  empirical  methods  of  pre-scientih'c 
days,  we  are  not  astonished  at  the  success  obtained. 

Archaeology,  as  the  Professor  says,  is  the  latest  born  of  the  sciences, 
and  it  touches  us  more  closely  than  any  other.  It  gives  a  more  truly 
"liberal  education  "  than  any  other  subject,  and  is  best  fitted  to  open 
the  mind,  and  to  produce  that  type  of  wide  interests  and  toleration 
which  is  the  highest  result  of  education.  So  here  he  gives  us  the 
methods  and  aims  of  research,  which,  as  he  says,  have  been  slowly 
learned  in  a  quarter  of  a  century. 

Anyone  who  has  the  opportunity  of  research,  even  in  the  smallest 
degree,  cannot  do  better  than  follow  Professor  Petrie's  counsels,  hints, 
and  cautions  ;  and  those  who  have  the  good  fortune  to  work  in  a  wider 
field  will  find  this  handbook  equally  indispensable. 

We  rejoice  to  know  that  the  young  University  of  Liverpool  has 
honoured  itself  by  founding  a  Chair  of  Egyptology,  and  that  in  Mr.  J. 
Garstang,  oue  of  Dr.  Petrie's  ablest  assistants,  it  has  found  a  worthy 
Professor.  As  Mr.  Garstang  demonstrated,  in  a  recent  lecture  before 
this  Association,  the  methods  and  aims  employed  in  Egypt  are  equally 
adapted  to  England  ;  and  in  the  account  of  his  excavations  in  the 
Roman  Camp  at  Brough,  a  proof  was  afforded  of  the  invaluable  results 
which  await  the  patient  investigator  who  knows  how  to  use  pick  and 
spade  in  interrogating  the  memorials  of  the  past  in  this  country.  Ours 
is  pre-eminently  the  age  of  science,  and  this  little  book  is  one  of 
the  best  guides  to  scientific  archaeological  research  that  it  has  been  our 
fortune  to  meet  with. 

Let  no  one  henceforth  attempt  to  disturb  the  innumerable  relics  of 
prehistoric  and  early  historic  man  with  which  the  hills  and  dales  of 
England  are  strewn  before  he  has  mastered  its  contents  !  Much 
irreparable  damage  would  have  been  avoided  had  the  searchers  of  past 
days  only  known  how  to  search.  The  book  is  adorned  with  numerous 
illustrations. 

The  Northern  Tribe*  of  Central  Australia.  By  Messrs.  Spencer 
and  Gillen  (London  :  Macmillan  and  Co.     21&  net). — In  this  book 

18  * 


250  ANTIQUARIAN    INTELLIGENCE. 

those  two  indefatigable  explorers  and  investigators,  whose  earlier  work 
among  the  Arunta  people  attracted  so  much  notice,  give  to  the  world 
the  results  of  further  studies  among  the  Australian  natives,  the  field 
of  their  labours  in  this  instance  lying  to  the  northward  among  the 
Warramunga,  Urabunna,  Kaitish,  and  other  tribes,  extending  as  far 
as  the  Gulf  of  Carpentaria.  The  interest  of  these  labours  is,  of  course, 
chiefly  anthropological,  but  they  concern  us  as  archaeologists,  because 
in  these  tribes  we  see,  as  nowhere  else  in  the  world,  people  still  in  the 
Neolithic  stage  of  culture,  whose  ideas  and  beliefs  help  us  to  some 
notion  of  the  ideas  and  beliefs  of  our  own  Neolithic  ancestors  in 
Europe. 

In  some  respects  the  Australian  natives,  owing  to  their  long  isola- 
tion, are  much  behind  any  of  the  Neolithic  peoples  of  Europe:  for  they 
have  continued  all  along  the  ages  mere  naked  savages,  with  no  idea  of 
permanent  abodes,  no  clothing,  no  knowledge  of  any  implements  save 
those  fashioned  out  of  wood,  bone,  and  stone,  no  idea  whatever  of  the 
cultivation  of  crops,  or  of  the  laying  in  of  a  supply  of  food  to  tide  over 
hard  times,  no  word  for  any  number  beyond  three,  no  belief  in  any- 
thing like  a  Supreme  Being.  All  the  more  remarkable,  therefore,  is  it 
that,  to  judge  by  their  ceremonies  and  magic,  and  their  totemistic 
arrangements,  they  show  a  distinct  resemblance  to  similar  beliefs  and 
arrangements  among  the  Neolithic  peoples  of  Europe. 

Just  as  these  latter  thought  of  all  nature  as  alive  and  peopled  with 
spirits,  so  do  the  Australians,  and  in  their  customs  we  may  see  a 
picture  of  what  life  in  Europe  was  like  thousands  of  years  ago. 

"Perhaps  the  most  interesting  result  of  our  work,"  say  our  authors, 
"  is  the  demonstration  of  the  fact  that,  in  the  whole  of  this  wide  area, 
the  belief  that  every  living  member  of  the  tribe  is  the  re-incarnation 
of  the  spirit  ancestor  is  universal.  This  belief  is  just  as  firmly  held  by 
the  Urabunna  people,  who  count  descent  in  the  female  line,  as  by  the 
Arunta  and  Warramunga,  who  count  descent  in  the  male  line.  We 
have  also  been  able  to  extend  widely  the  area  over  which  the  belief  is 
held  that  the  members  of  the  totemistic  group  are  regarded  as  respon- 
sible for  the  increase  of  the  animal  or  plant  which  gives  its  name  to 
the  group." 

Our  authors  hold  that  there  were  two  waves  of  entrance  into  the 
Australian  continent.  The  first  consisted  of  the  ancestors  of  the 
Tasmanian  people,  who  were  cut  oil"  by  the  severance  of  Tasmania 
from  the  mainland,  and  consequently  remained,  until  their  extinction, 
in  the  Palaeolithic  stage ;  the  second  consisted  of  the  ancestors  of  the 
present  Australian  peoples,  who  conquered  the  first  immigrants,  and, 
as  was  always  the  case,  killed  oft  their  males  and  married  their  females 


ANTIQUARIAN    INTELLIGENCE.  251 

This  second  immigration  pursued  three  lines  from  north  to  south  : 
the  first  along  the  eastern  coast,  the  second  westwards,  and  the  third, 
dealt  with  in  this  volume,  down  the  centre  of  the  Continent. 

These  brought  with  them  a  certain  series  of  customs  and  beliefs, 
which  in  the  course  of  ages  have  been  modified  from  north  to  south, 
and  finally  became  stereotyped  in  the  Arunta,  from  whom  a  reflex  wave 
flowed  back  towards  the  north.  Our  authors  regard  the  knocking  out 
of  a  tooth  as  the  earliest  form  of  initiation,  the  barbarous  and  revolting 
customs  associated  with  the  modern  ceremony  of  intichiuma  being 
later  developments.  As  a  proof  of  the  original  direction  of  the  tide  of 
immigration,  it  is  curious  that  such  things  as  corroborees  are  always 
handed  on  from  tribe  to  tribe,  passing  from  north  to  south,  never 
vice  versa. 

As  we  read  the  account  of  the  various  ceremonies  connected  with 
the  totems,  with  initiation,  with  marriage,  and  so  on,  we  are  astonished 
that  people  at  so  low  a  stage  of  culture  should  have  developed  so 
elaborate  a  system  of  ritual,  and  it  is  difficult  to  remember  that  is  is 
essentially  crude  and  savage  in  all  its  essential  points.  But  it  is  their 
number  which  causes  them  to  appear  highly  developed — the  details 
are,  for  the  most  part,  revolting  in  the  extreme.  Of  all  these 
things  a  full  and  accurate  description  is  given,  the  possibility  of 
which  our  authors  explain  by  saying  that  they  were  able  to  see  and 
take  part  in  everything,  because  they  were  regarded  as  fully-initiated 
members  of  the  Arunta  tribe.  The  two  fundamental  points  to  be 
noticed  about  their  beliefs  are  those  already  mentioned,  viz.,  their 
descent  from  Alcheringa  ancestors,  and  the  system  of  totemism  every- 
where in  vogue  ;  and  it  is  in  these  respects  that  they  are  of  supreme 
interest  to  the  student  of  Neolithic  times  in  Europe.  In  their  magic 
also  we  may  see  an  exact  counterpart  of  that  of  Neolithic  man  in 
Europe,  as  evidenced  by  his  remains ;  and  we  may  trace  the  origin, 
among  living  men,  of  much  of  the  supei-stition  and  folklore  which 
is  to  be  found  among  the  peasantry  and  unlettered  peoples  of  Europe 
clown  to  the  present  day. 

No  student  of  Neolithic  times  should  fail  to  read  this  book,  and  its 
companion  volume,  The  Native  Tribes  of  Central  Australia,  for 
nowhere  else  can  such  a  picture  be  found  of  the  life  of  primitive  man  ; 
and,  as  he  reads,  he  will  realise  with  thankfulness  from  what  a 
condition  the  civilized  races  of  the  world  have  gradually  emerged. 

Physically  these  Australian  natives  are  a  fine  race,  and  some  of  the 
photographs  of  children  and  young  people  show  them  to  be  really 
intelligent  %and  almost  good-looking.  But  the  blight  soon  falls,  and 
after  the  degrading  rites  of  initiation  a  settled  gloom  descends  ;  the 


252  ANTIQUARIAN    INTELLIGENCE. 

men  become  base  and  evil-looking,  while  the  women  are  old  and 
wizened  before  they  are  thirty. 

There  are  more  than  :>00  illustrations,  two  fine  coloured  plates  of 
objects  of  magic  and  ceremonial,  and  a  good  map.  There  are  also  a 
full   glossary  and  an  adequate  index. 

It  is  with  the  utmost  confidence  that  we  recommend  this  book  to 
the  archaeologist,  but  it  must  be  remembered  that  it  is  not  intended 
pueris  puellisque.  It  may  be  further  noted  that  the  form  of  the 
stone  implements  and  tools  used  by  these  people  is  of  the  exact 
Neolithic  type. 

Keltic  Researches:  Studies  in  the  History  and  Distribution  of  the 
Ancient  Goidelic  Language  and  People.  By  E.  W.  B.  Nicholson,  M.A., 
Bodley's  Librarian  in  the  University  of  Oxford.  (London:  Henry 
Frowde,  1904.  21s.  net.) — "  The  history  of  ancient  and  early  mediaeval 
times,"  says  Mr.  Nicholson  in  his  Preface,  "  requires  to  a  far  greater 
extent  than  more  recent  history  the  aid  of  various  other  sciences,  not 
the  least  of  which  is  the  science  of  language.  And,  although  the  first 
object  of  these  studies  was  to  demonstrate  to  specialists  various  un- 
recognised or  imperfectly-recognised  linguistic  facts,  the  importance 
of  those  facts  in  themselves  is  much  less  than  that  of  their  historical 
consequences." 

The  author  claims  that  the  main  historical  result  of  his  book  is  the 
settlement  of  "  the  Pictish  question,"  or  rather  of  the  two  Pictish 
questions.  The  first  of  these  is  :  '•  What  kind  of  language  did  the 
Picts  speak  1 "  The  second  is,  "  Were  the  Picts  conquered  by  the 
.Scots  1  " 

The  first  he  claims  to  have  settled  by  linguistic  and  paheogra- 
phical  methods  only,  by  showing  that  Pictish  was  a  language  virtually 
identical  with  Irish,  differing  from  that  far  less  than  the  dialects  of 
some  English  counties  differ  from  each  other.  The  second,  with  very 
little  help  from  language,  by  historical  and  textual  methods,  results, 
he  claims,  in  proving  to  any  person  of  impartial  and  critical  mind  that 
the  supposed  conquest  of  the  Picts  by  the  Scots  is  an  absurd  myth. 

"  The  Highlander,  as  we  call  him — the  Albanach,  as  he  calls  himself 
in  his  own  Gaelic — is,  indeed,  in  the  vast  majority  of  cases,"  says  the 
author,  "  simply  the  modern  Pict,  and  his  language  modern  Pictish.  To 
Buppose  that  the  great  free  people  from  which  he  is  descended  were 
ever  conquered  by  a  body  of  Irish  colonists,  and  that  the  language  he 
speaks  is  merely  an  Irish  colonial  dialect,  are  delusions  which,  I  hope, 
no  one  will  regret  to  see  finally  dispelled." 

The  next  most  important  results  of  these  studies  are  the  demonstra- 


ANTIQUARIAN    INTELLIGENCE.  253 

tion  of  the  great  prominence  of  the  Belgic  element  in  the  population 
of  the  British  Isles,  and  the  evidence  that  so  many  of  the  tribes  known 
to  us  as  inhabiting  England  and  Wales  in  Roman  times  spoke,  not 
Old  Welsh,  as  has  hitherto  been  supposed,  but  Old  Irish.  Particularly 
notable  for  wide  dispersion  and  maritime  venture  are  the  Menapians  ; 
and  he  traces  to  them  the  origin  of  the  Manx  nation  and  language. 

As  regards  Continental  history,  the  great  G-oidelic  element  is  now 
shown  to  have  extended  with  more  or  less  continuity  from  the  Danube 
to  the  mouth  of  the  Loire,  and  from  the  Tagus  and  the  Po  to  the 
mouth  of  the  Rhine.  And  here  he  adds  a  very  necessary  caution, 
viz.,  that  names  which  have  not  been  purposely  invented  to  describe 
race  must  never  be  taken  as  proof  of  race,  but  only  as  proof  of  com- 
munity of  language  or  community  of  political  organisation. 

"The  Keltic  speaking  peoples  of  antiquity,"  he  continues,  "may 
have  incorporated  other  Aryan  or  non-Aryan  tribes,  and  the  Keltic 
language  of  any  given  region  may  have  been  introduced  by  quite  a  small 
minority  of  conquerors — like  the  English  language  in  Ireland.  Even 
as  between  the  Irishman  and  the  Welshman,  the  language-test  is  not 
a  race-test ;  both  in  North  and  in  South  Wales,  many  scores  of 
thousands  of  the  '  Kymry'  are  probably  descended  from  ancestors  who 
spoke  Irish  ;  and  it  is  equally  possible  that  the  Goidels  of  Ireland 
may  have  absorbed  tribes,  or  portions  of  tribes,  which  originally  spoke 
Kymric.  In  other  words,  such  a  term  as  '  Goidels'  is  to  be  taken  as 
meaning  nothing  more  than  an  aggregate  of  people  who  speak 
Goidelic,  or  whose  ancestors  spoke  it.  The  chief  linguistic  result  of 
the  Studies  (apart  from  the  determination  of  the  nature  of  Pictish 
and  of  the  parentage  of  Highland  Gaelic)  is  the  fact  that  the  loss  of 
original  p,  a  loss  supposed  to  be  the  distinguishing  feature  of  the 
Keltic  family  of  language,  is  of  comparatively  late  date  in  the 
Goidelic  branch — that,  in  fact,  p  was  normally  kept  for  centuries 
after  the  Christian  era,  at  Bordeaux  till  the  fifth  century,  in  Pictish 
probably  later  still." 

The  body  of  the  book — that  is  to  say,  pp.  9-111 — was  begun  in 
December,  1900,  and  was  meant  to  be  quite  a  short  Paper  on  the 
Menapii,  Parisii,  and  Belgae,  in  England — to  be  offered  to  the 
Zeiischriftfur  Celtische  Philologie  as  a  sequel  to  the  author's  "Language 
of  the  Continental  Picts."  He  was  led  on,  however,  from  point  to 
point  till,  at  the  end  of  September,  1901,  the  "short  Paper"  would 
have  filled  90  pp.  of  the  Zeitschrift ;  and,  on  his  informing  the  editors, 
they  very  reasonably  told  him  that  they  could  not  spare  the  space.  In 
order  to  fit  the  material  for  publication  in  book-form,  he  then 
wrote  the  introductoi'y  matter  on   pp.    1-8,  and  the  concluding  nine 


254  ANTIQUARIAN    INTELLIGENCE. 

Appendices  in  which  some  of  the  most  valuable  of  bis  discoveries  are 
enshrined  :  e.g.,  the  decipherment  of  the  Coligny  tablets,  the  Rom  in- 
scriptions, and  the  Amelie-les-Bains  tablets,  which  determine  the 
Goidelic  character  of  the  Sequanian,  Fictavian,  and  Sordonic  dialects 
of  Keltic. 

In  telling  of  these  results,  the  author  continues  :  "  I  should  have 
liked  to  add  much  on  the  vastness  and  richness  of  the  harvest  which 
awaits  labourers  in  the  fields  of  Keltic  philology  and  Keltic  antiquarian 
research.  But,  until  I  know  a  University  which  could— or  a  rich 
man  who  would— do  something  to  provide  the  labour,  I  fear  that  I 
should  only  be  wasting  time." 

We  have  thought  it  right  to  set  forth  the  aims  and  objects  of  the 
author  of  this  learned  volume,  as  far  as  possible  in  his  own  words,  and 
with  his  concluding  remarks  every  reader  will  agree.  But  although 
we  think  that  he  may  fairly  claim  to  have  proved  that  the  alleged 
conquest  of  the  Picts  by  the  Scots  was  a  myth,  we  cannot  allow  his 
claim  to  have  "  settled  the  Pictish  question  "  in  regard  to  his  first 
point,  viz.,  the  language  spoken  by  the  Picts.  For  although  he 
concedes  that  the  language  spoken  by  a  people  does  not  settle  its 
racial  origin,  yet  in  attempting  to  prove  that  the  Picts  spoke  a 
Goidelic  tongue,  he  does  go  on  to  argue  as  though  this  were  a  proof 
that  they  were  Goidels  pure  and  simple.  Now  "the  Pictish  question" 
is  much  larger  and  more  complex  than  he  apparently  would  have  us 
allow,  and  even  although  it  were  granted  that  his  reading  of  the 
remaining  Pictish  inscriptions  was  altogether  correct,  instead  of  being 
highly  dubious,  there  would  still  remain  a  residuum  of  non-Goidelic 
character,  which  would  make  it  highly  probable  that  the  Picts  belonged 
to  the  earlier  Iberian  inhabitants  of  Britain,  though  largely  mingled 
with  their  Goidelic  conquerors  and  speaking  their  language. 

But  the  reading  of  the  inscriptions  is  not  by  any  means  certain, 
even  after  Mr.  Nicholson's  learned  labours  upon  them.  To  take  two 
examples  only  : — The  inscription  on  the  St.  Vigean's  Stone,  near 
Arbroath,  is  read  by  Mr.  Nicholson,  "  Drosten  ;  i  pev  oret  ett  Forcus" 
viz.,  "  Drostan's  ;  in  Py  Fhoret  place  Forcus,"  and  taken  as  a  proof 
of  the  preservation  of  initial  p  in  Pictish  ;  but  by  Professor  Rhys, 
as,  "  Drosten  ipe  uoret  ett  Forcus,"  and  translated,  "  Drost's  offspring 
Uoret,  for  Fergus."  Again  the  new  Brandsbutt  Ogam  inscription, 
which  Professor  Rhys  can  make  nothing  of,  is  confidently  transcribed 
by  Mr.  Nicholson  as  "  /  ratad  d'  0  Aren^n  1)  "  "  in  donation  to  O 
Faren(n)."  Thus  we  conclude  that  much  more  work  remains  to  be 
done  on  the  inscriptions  before  they  can  be  taken  as  the  basis  for  any 
certain  arguments. 


ANTIQUARIAN    [INTELLIGENCE.  255 

Tlie  evidence  of  Irish  as  well  as  Highland  Gaelic  is  also  against  Mr, 

Nicholson,  unless  he  is  prepared  to  admit  the  Iberian  substratum  in 
the  Pictish  people  ;  for  just  as  the  Irishman  employs  Gaelic  or  Erse 
idioms  in  speaking  English,  so  the  Pict  used  Iberian  idioms  in 
speaking  Gaelic,  as  has  been  shown  by  Mr.  J.  Morris  Jones. 

But  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  this  book  does  not  "  settle  the 
Pictish  question,"  the  author  deserves  all  praise  for  his  painstaking 
labours,  and  for  the  many  interesting  side-lights  which  he  has  thrown 
upon  "Keltic  Researches." 

Many  students,  of  whom  the  present  writer  is  one,  will  not  admit 
without  much  further  evidence,  that  the  Belgic  people  were  Goidels,  in 
spite  of  the  solitary  Ogam  inscription  found  at  Silchester,  which  has 
been  considered,  on  apparently  sufficient  evidence,  to  be  in  the  heart 
of  a  Brythonic  district ;  although,  here  again,  there  was  undoubtedly 
a  substratum  both  of  Goidelic  and  Iberian  blood  mingled  with  the 
Brythonic  conquerors,  who  were  firmly  established  before  Caesar's  time. 

The  author's  investigations  into  the  relics  of  Indo-European  "  P  " 
still  existing  in' the  Keltic  languages  are  highly  instructive,  as  are  also 
his  conclusions  as  to  the  Sequanian,  Pictavian,  Rom,  and  Amelie-les- 
Bains  inscriptions,  while  his  ingenuity  in  interpreting  the  veriest 
fragments  of  extinct  languages  is  something  to  marvel  at.  The 
collotype  reproductions  of  the  inscribed  stones  are  admirable  ;  but  we 
could  wish  that  the  maps  had  been  on  a  somewhat  larger  scale. 

This  is  a  book  to  be  studied  and  taken  account  of  by  every  student 
interested  in  Keltic  researches;  and  we  thank  the  author  for  opening 
up  so  rich  a  field,  and  for  giving  so  liberally  of  the  fruits  of  his  learning 
in  a  little-trodden  by-path  of  knowledge. 

Old  Cottages,  Farmhouses,  and  other  Half-Timber  Buildings  in  Shrop- 
shire, Herefordshire,  and  Cheshire.  By  Jas.  Parkinson  and  E.  A. 
Ould,  F.R.I.B.A.  (London:  B.  T.  Batsford,  1904.  21s.  net).— An 
anonymous  writer  in  The  Standard  has  given  such  an  excellent  account 
of  this  delightful  book  that  we  cannot  do  better  than  bring  it  to  the 
notice  of  our  readers  in  his  own  words,  with  due  acknowledgment 
for  embodying  his  review  in  our  pages.  We  would  only  remark  for 
ourselves  that  Mr.  Parkinson's  photographs,  of  which  there  are  exactly 
one  hundred,  are  most  beautifully  reproduced  by  the  Collotype  process, 
and  are  the  more  valuable  inasmuch  as  many  of  the  examples  shown 
may  not  be  in  existence  in  the  course  of  a  few  years.  Authors  and 
publisher  are  to  be  heartily  congratulated  on  this  handsome  volume, 
which  takes  a  worthy  place  beside  those  which  have  already  dealt 
with  old  cottages  in  Kent,  Sussex  and  Gloucestershire,  and  with  old 
English  doorways. 


256  WTIQUARIAN    INTELLIGENCE. 

"The  charming  volume  by  Mr.  J.  Parkinson  and  Mr.  E.  A.  Oukl 
on  the  half-timber  domestic  buildings  of  three  Western  counties, 
just  published  by  Mr.  B.  T.  Batsford,  will  be  welcome  to  all  lovers  of 
these  picturesque  English  structures.  Shropshire,  Herefordshire,  and 
Cheshire,  to  which  the  authors  restrict  themselves,  are  especially  rich, 
but  this  style  of  architecture  occurs  elsewhere.  Stratforcl-on-Avon 
has  one  fine  specimen,  besides  Shakespeare's  much-restored  cottage ; 
Tewkesbury  affords  some  good  examples,  and  so  does  Warwick — 
Leicester's  Hospital  being  quite  a  gem.  They  are,  in  fact,  generally 
most  frequent  in  the  counties  on  either  side  of  the  Severn  and  the 
Dee.  But  they  exhibit  marked  differences,  as  Mr.  Ould  points  out  in 
his  useful,  but  almost  too  brief,  descriptive  notes  to  Mr.  Parkinson's 
photographs.  On  the  east  side  of  England,  south  of  the  Thames,  an 
alternation  of  vertical  timbers  and  long  brickwork  panels  commonly 
replaces  the  chequer-patterns  of  the  west ;  while  north  of  it  moulded 
plaster  work  is  often  a  successful  rival.  Nor  is  such  construction  con- 
fined to  England,  for  we  find  it  common  enough  in  some  parts  of 
Germany.  In  fact,  it  is  sure  to  be  frequent  where  there  is  much  wood, 
some  brick,  and  little  building  stone,  and  the  climax  is  reached  in  the 
all- wood  houses  of  the  Mountain  Cantons  of  Switzerland.  The  style 
is  almost  wholly  domestic,  though  it  is  used  in  two  or  three  churches, 
such  as  Marton,  in  Cheshire,  of  which  a  photograph  is  given.  In  this 
case,  the  exception  justi6es  the  rule.  This  is  no  doubt  due  to  the  fact 
that  the  material  makes  any  but  rectilinear  designs  difficult  and  costly. 
The  buildings  now  remaining  were  for  the  most  part  erected  between 
1558  and  1625,  and  especially  in  the  last  fifty  years  of  this  period. 
Older  examples  exist,  and  probably  were  once  more  numerous,  but 
many  have  disappeared.  In  the  west,  however,  timber  continued 
to  be  used  till  well  on  in  the  eighteenth  century.  There  are  reasons 
for  all  this.  That  efflorescence  in  Elizabethan  days  is  an  indirect 
consequence  of  the  Reformation,  which  brought  about  much  building 
of  cottages.  The  arrest  of  the  process  soon  after  the  first  quarter  of 
the  seventeenth  century  was  due  to  the  approach  of  the  Civil  War ; 
then,  at  the  Restoration,  the  brick  buildings  of  the  Netherlands 
followed  the  returning  Stuarts,  and  strengthened  their  footing  under 
William  of  Orange.  Of  the  three  counties  included  in  this  volume, 
Cheshire  is  the  richest  in  black  and  white  houses,  which,  as  Mr.  Ould 
remarks,  'are  as  common  in  its  broad  plains  as  the  magpies  that  they 
so  much  resemble.'  The  materials  seem  equally  to  suit  the  cottage 
and  the  manor  house,  the  streets  of  a  town  or  a  setting  of  lawns  and 
trees  in  the  country  ;  Chester,  as  everyone  knows,  affords  some  excel- 
lent examples,   and    what  can    he    more    attractive   than  the   Stanley 


ANTIQUARIAN    INTELLIGENCE.  257 

Palace  and  bhe  house  in  Whitefriars.  Ludlow  supplies  another  house 
in  a  street,  and  the  quaint  little  abode  of  the  Reader  close  by  its 
churchyard.  Best  of  the  four  examples  in  Shrewsbury  is  the  house 
at  the  corner  of  Butcher's  Row,  which  is  both  elaborate  and  effective 
in  design,  and  one  of  the  oldest  instances  to  be  found  in  the  country, 
for  it  probably  dates  from  the  earlier  part  of  the  fifteenth  century. 
Smaller  towns,  and  even  villages,  have  contributed  even  more  largely 
to  this  collection.  Very  effective  is  a  house  at  Craven  Arms,  one  with 
a  little  first-floor  gallery  at  Much  Wenlock,  the  priest's  house  at  Prest- 
bury,  and  that  built  by  Bishop  Percy  at  Bridgnorth.  Among  the 
farmhouses,  nothing  can  be  more  picturesque  than  those  at  Dodmore, 
near  Ludlow,  Richard's  Castle,  The  Leys,  near  Weobly,  and  Luntley, 
near  Pembridge  ;  the  two  last-named  villages  seem  to  be  exceptionally 
rich,  especially  in  cottages,  and  for  these,  however  simple,  the  style 
is  peculiarly  adapted.  But  it  can  rise  readily  to  the  dignity  of  the 
manor  house,  as  we  can  see  from  such  examples  as  Ludford,  Orleton 
Court,  Handforth  Hall,  with  Gawsworth,  Welbrough,  and  Adlington 
Halls,  three  near  Macclesfield,  nor  do  these  names  exhaust  the  list." 

The  Literature  of the  Highlands.  By  Magnus  MacLean.  (London: 
Blackie  and  Son.  7s.  6d.  net). — Mr.  Magnus  MacLean  has  followed 
up  his  work  on  "The  Literature  of  the  Celts,"  which  was  reviewed  in 
our  pages  last  year,  with  this  further  work,  which  deals  more  particu- 
larly with  the  Highlands  of  Scotland.  It  is  the  more  interesting  just 
now,  owing  to  the  contest  between  the  United  Free  Kirk  and  the 
"  Wee  Kirk ;"  and  as  we  read  the  story  of  their  literature,  we  can 
understand  the  "  dour  "  and  stubborn  attitude  adopted  by  the  little 
band  of  Highlanders  who  have  refused  to  abandon  their  principles  at 
the  bidding  of  those  of  wider  views. 

The  most  important  chapter  deals  with  Macpherson  and  his 
"Ossian."  The  controversy  which  raged  for  so  long  around  the 
question  of  the  authenticity  of  "  Ossian  "  is  now  fought  out,  and  it  is 
is  admitted  that  five-eighths  of  the  work  is  Macpherson's  own,  while 
for  the  remainder  he  was  indebted  to  ballad  stories.  Thus  the  fame 
of  "  Ossian "  is  his,  and  he  is  rightly  called  the  Homer  of  the 
Highlands.  He  was  undoubtedly  a  genius,  and  the  charm  and 
enchantment  of  the  epic  are  all  his  own.  The  remaining  chapters  are 
not  of  much  general  interest,  except  as  showing  the  sort  of  literature 
which  is  the  outcome  of,  and  has  been  the  moulding  force  of,  the 
Highland  character,  and  the  list  of  Gaelic  proverbs  displays  the  want 
of  originality  in  the  people  more  than  anything  else.  Mr.  MacLean, 
however,  proves  himself  a  thorough  master  of  his  subject. 


258  ANTIQUARIAN    INTELLIGENCE. 

English  Monastic  Life.  ByDom  F.  A.  Gasqttet,  O.S.B.,  D.D.,  etc. 
(London:  Methuen.  7s.  Gel.  net.) — This  is  the  first  volume  of  "The 
Antiquary's  Library,"  of  which  several  succeeding  volumes  have  now 
been  published,  and  which,  in  its  entirety,  is  intended  to  convey  in  a 
popular  form  the  best  results  of  modern  archaeological  knowledge  to 
the  general  reader.  It  is  for  him  they  are  designed,  and  it  is  to  be 
hoped  that  there  is  a  sufficient  demand  for  such  knowledge  to  reward 
the  publishers  and  authors  for  their  outlay  and  trouble.  Dr.  Cox  is 
the  general  editor  of  the  series.  It  goes  without  saying  that  the  story 
of  Monastic  Life  in  England  could  have  been  committed  to  no  one 
more  competent  to  deal  with  it  than  the  learned  head  of  the  Benedic- 
tine Order  in  England,  and  right  well  has  he  performed  his  task. 

"Without  going  into  any  detailed  historical  account  of  any  one 
Order  or  House,  he  pictures  the  life  of  a  mediaeval  monastery  at  its 
best  period,  showing  the  occupation  and  duties  of  all  its  inmates,  from 
the  Abbot  or  Prior  down  to  the  Obedientaries  and  paid  servants ;  and 
demonstrates  how  useful  was  the  example  of  an  ordered  and  disciplined 
life  in  the  midst  of  a  turbulent  population,  and  how  the  Houses,  both 
of  monks  and  nuns,  were  the  fosterers  of  literature  and  learning,  and 
the  instructors  of  youth  among  the  people.  He  shows,  likewise,  what 
good  and  generous  landlords  the  religious  Houses  were,  and  how 
grievously  the  peasantry  and  yeomen  tenants  felt  the  difference  when 
the  Dissolution  transferred  the  lands  to  lay  possessors.  There  are 
18  Plates,  many  from  Dugdale  ;  and  numerous  illustrations  adorn  the 
text,  as  well  as  three  plans  of  Monastic  Houses.  There  are  five  maps, 
showing  the  distribution  of  the  Religious  Orders,  but  these  are  so 
.small  as  to  be  almost  useless,  and  need  enlargement.  There  is  a 
concise  but  adequate  Bibliography. 

A  list  of  all,  or  nearly  all,  the  English  Religious  Houses  is  included, 
which  will  be  found  most  serviceable  for  purposes  of  reference,  and 
which  also  shows  where  ruins,  more  or  less  extensive,  are  to  be  met 
with.  Praise  of  Dom  Gasquet's  work  is  superfluous,  but,  within  its 
limits,  no  better  book  on  the  subject  exists. 

From  Messrs.  Cassell  and  Co.  we  have  received  the  two  concluding 
volumes  of  their  illustrated  edition  of  Social  England.  (Vols,  v  and  vi. 
14*.  each,  net.)  These  carry  the  story  of  the  social  progress  of  the 
English  people  forward  from  the  year  1714  to  1885,  within  twenty  years 
of  the  present  time.  It  is  the  earlier  years  of  this  period  which  alone 
more  properly  fall  within  our  province,  but  the  whole  is  as  fully 
illustrated  and  as  ably  written  as  were  the  earlier  volumes  of  this 
truly   great    work — a    work   great    in    its    conception    and    admirably 


ANTIQUARIAN    [NTELLIGENCE.  259 

carried  out.  The  illustrations  are  from  all  sources — portraits,  pictures, 
views,  caricatures,  besides  details  of  the  advance  in  machinery  and  in 
all  kinds  of  articles  that  make  for  tin;  comfort  and  the  well-being  of 
the  people,  and  must  have  entailed  an  enormous  amount  of  labour  on 
those  who  are  responsible  for  their  choice. 

The  plan,  which  was  pursued  from  the  commencement,  of  dealing  in 
order  first  with  the  historical  setting,  and  then  with  the  details  of  the 
Army  and  Navy,  trade  and  commerce,  literature  and  art,  science,  and 
social  progress  in  all  its  forms,  is  carried  out  to  the  end,  and  produces 
an  impression  of  ordered  advance  which  is  almost  bewildering  in  its 
extent  and  in  its  ramifications  into  every  detail  of  the  nation's  life. 
As  we  purpose  dealing  with  the  story  told  in  these  six  handsome 
volumes  as  a  whole  in  a  future  notice,  we  will  add  no  more  as  to  these 
two  concluding  volumes,  except  to  say  that  they  are  fully  equal,  if  not 
superior,  to  those  that  have  pi-eceded  them  ;  and  we  can  imagine  no 
more  acceptable  gift  for  any  intelligent  boy  or  girl  than  this  study  of 
Social  England,  nor  one  which  is  better  calculated  to  promote  a  love 
for  Old  England,  through  the  discovery  of  the  secrets  of  her  greatness. 
The  letterpress  will  afford  many  an  hour's  enjoyment  to  older  heads. 
The  only  fault  we  have  to  find  is  that  the  volumes,  especially  the  last, 
are  too  large  and  bulky  to  be  comfortably  held  in  the  hand. 

Hoiv  to  Decipher  and  Study  Old  Documents.  By  E.  E.  Thoyts 
with  an  introduction  by  C.  Trice  Martin.  (London  :  Elliot  Stock, 
is.  6d.  net.) — This  is  a  reprint  of  a  work  published  ten  years 
ago,  which  was  well  received  as  a  useful  manual  on  the  subject  of 
the  study  of  ancient  documents.  It  has  been  in  constant  demand 
ever  since  it  went  out  of  print,  and  is  now  reissued  in  a  new 
and  revised  form,  in  the  belief  that  it  will  be  found  additionally 
serviceable  in  the  new  edition,  and  at  a  time  when  the  interest 
in  ancient  family  documents  is  on  the  increase.  The  number  of 
those  who  are  called  upon  to  consult  ancient  deeds,  charters,  parish 
registers,  and  similar  documents,  has  very  much  increased  in  recent 
years  :  both  on  account  of  the  many  present  facilities  for  access  to 
historical  papers,  and  the  greater  interest  which  is  now  felt  in  family 
deeds  as  throwing  light  on  family  history  and  the  records  of  inter- 
esting localities.  Some  of  the  difficulties  which  beset  anyone  who 
studies  such  documents  for  the  first  time,  unless  he  be  an  expert,  are 
the  deciphering  of  the  ancient  and  unfamiliar  style  of  writing  ;  the 
peculiar  abbreviations  and  signs  which  were  used  by  our  forefathers; 
the  quaint  phrases  and  expressions  and  obsolete  words  constantly 
occurring  :  the  arbitrary  and  old-fashioned  spelling  ;  the  use  of  letters 


2 GO  ANTIQUARIAN    INTELLIGENCE. 

now  out  of  date  ;  the  old  forms  of  foreign  languages  ;  customs  no 
longer  existing,  and  other  stumbling-blocks,  which  to  the  uninitiated 
are  always  vexatious,  and  often  cause  the  would-be  student  to  give  up 
the  quest  at  the  threshold  of  his  investigation.  It  is  to  enable  the 
more  or  less  experienced  student  to  meet  and  cope  with  these  and 
similar  difficulties  that  this  work  has  been  compiled,  by  one  who  has 
had  considerable  experience  in  research.  The  following  are  the  subjects 
treated  of  in  the  work,  and  will  show  its  comprehensive  character  :— 
Hints  to  the  beginner;  Character  by  handwriting;  Saxon,  Norman- 
French,  and  law  Latin;  Old  deeds;  Law  technicalities  ;  Manor  and 
Court  rolls  ;  Monastic  charters  ;  Parish  registers  ;  Parish  officers  and 
their  account  books  ;  Books  on  paleography  ;  Old  letters  ;  Abbrevia- 
tions, etc.  It  will  prove  a  useful  handbook  for  those  who  are  inter- 
ested in  family  history,  genealogy,  local  history,  and  other  antiquarian 
subjects;  and  many  who  have  hitherto  been  restrained  from  such 
investigations  by  the  apparent  difficulty  of  the  work  will  find  in  its 
pages  the  stimulus  and  guidance  which  they  need  to  prosecute  their 
studies  successfully  How  to  Decipher  Old  Documents  is  illustrated 
witli  facsimiles  of  deeds  and  specimens  of  handwritings  of  different 
periods.  It  is  tastefully  printed  in  crown  8vo.,  on  fine  paper,  appro- 
priately bound  in  art  cloth. 

lUjijone  London  Life  ("Pictures  from  a  Vanished  Past").  By  G.  L. 
Apperson,  I.S.O.,  Editor  of  The  Antiquary.  (London  :  Elliot  Stock. 
6s.  net.)— Many  books  have  been  written  on  the  endlessly  varied  aspects 
of  historic  London  life,  but  the  subject  is  as  inexhaustible  as  its  fascina- 
tion. The  long  panorama  of  that  life  is  of  constant  interest,  not  merely 
to  professed  antiquaries,  but  to  all  men  and  women  of  British  birth  or  of 
British  descent  in  every  part  of  the  world;  for  not  only  every  Briton,  in 
whatever  part  of  the  Empire  he  may  live,  but  every  American  who 
traces  his  descent  back  to  the  Old  Home,  must  feel  that  he  is  a  sharer 
in  the  historic  inheritance  which  bygone  London  has  bequeathed  to  us. 
The  purpose  of  the  author  of  this  volume,  as  stated  in  his  preface,  is 
"  not  to  treat  of  any  one  particular  aspect  of  the  London  of  the  past, 
but  to  present  a  few  pictures  of  society  of  different  grades  and  of 
various  epochs,  which  should  be  to  some  extent  typical  of  social  life  in 
the  Metropolis  during  the  two  centuries  between  the  age  of  Queen 
Elizabeth  and  the  Georgian  era — the  period  which  formed  the  con- 
necting link  between  mediaeval  and  modern  times."  In  the  various 
sections  of  the  book  are  presented  sketches  of  social  and  convivial  life 
in  tavern  and  coffee-house ;  of  the  vagaries  of  fashion  as  exhibited  in 
the  beaux  and  "  modish  men"  of  various  periods  ;  of  curiosity-mongering 


ANTIQUARIAN    INTELLIGENCE. 


261 


and  the  growth  of  museums,  and  some  typical  characters  of  the  old 
London  streets.  Among  the  many  illustrations  will  be  found  portraits 
of  some  of  the  famous  men  of  letters  mentioned  in  the  volume,  and 
sketches  of  various  scenes  of  old  London  Life — the  watchmen  in  the 
streets,  convivial  gatherings,  tavern  brawls,  and  pictures  of  street  life 
in  the  picturesque  days  of  sedan  and  link-boys,  "  Charleys,"  and 
bellmen. 


Swift  at,  the  Christening  Supper  in  the  St.  James's  Coffee  House. 
{Block  lent  by  tin  Publishers.) 

From  Mr.  Elliot  Stock  we  have  also  received  three  further 
additions  to  the  ever-delightful  "Book-lovers'  Library,"  Is.  6(7.  each, 
viz.,  Mr.  W.  Carew  Hazlitts  Studies  in  Jocular  Literature,  Mr. 
Jas.  Anson  Fahker's  Books  Condemned  to  be  Burnt,  and  Mr.  W.  Carew 
Hazlitt's  Gleanings  in  Old  Garden  Literature. — These  are  all  well 
known  and  thoroughly  established.  One  might  almost  call  them 
classics,  and  no  lover  of  the  byways  of  literature  can  afford  to  be 
without  them,  now  that  they  can  be  obtained  for  so  small  a  sum, 
and  in  so  dainty  and  attractive  a  guise. 


Neolithic  Man  in  North-Fast  Survey.  By  Walter  Johnson  and 
William  Wright.  (London:  Elliot  Stock.  6s.  net.) — This  book  comes 
also  from  Mr.  Elliot  Stock,  and,  thuugh  noticed  last,  is  by  no  means  the 


262  ANTIQUARIAN    INTELLIGENCE. 

least  important  of  those  sent  us  by  him.  In  it  two  indefatigable  workers 
describe  the  methods  and  results  of  their  search  for  traces  of 
Neolithic  man  in  a  little  corner  of  one  of  the  smaller  English  counties, 
and  the  results  are,  to  say  the  least,  astonishing.  Within  the  restricted 
area  extending  from  Streatham  and  Croydon  on  the  east,  to  Kingston 
and  Leatherhead  on  the  west,  they  have  been  enabled,  by  many  years 
of  patient  observation,  to  discover  indisputable  evidences  of  a  large 
population  in  Neolithic  times,  and  an  enormous  number  of  tools, 
implements,  and  weapons  have  rewarded  their  search.  One  of  the 
most  remarkable  results  of  their  "  finds''  has  been  the  undoubted 
proof  of  the  ambidexterity  of  primitive  man,  almost  as  many  imple- 
ments, etc.,  being  adapted  for  left-handed  use  as  for  right-hand. 
This  is  a  point  which  has  been  too  much  overlooked  by  previous 
observers,  but  now  that  Messrs.  Johnson  and  Wright  have  shown  the 
way,  we  anticipate  further  discoveries  in  this  direction.  The  latter 
part  of  the  book  deals  largely  with  surface  discoveries,  which  hitherto 
have  been  much  neglected,  if  not  despised.  An  interesting  chapter  on 
"  Flint "  is  contributed  by  Mr.  B.  C.  Polkinghorne,  and  a  full  Biblio- 
liography  acids  to  the  usefulness  of  the  volume.  We  trust  all  workers 
on  the  Neolithic  times  will  hasten  to  procure  this  book,  which  is  a  solid 
contribution  to  archaeology,  and  a  guide  to  useful  and  methodical 
research.  No  doubt  similar  treasures  await  the  seeker  in  other 
corners  of  England,  who  will  use  his  eyes  to  as  good  purpose  as  Messrs. 
Johnson  and  Wright  have  done. 

Church  Stretton:  Some  Results  of  Local  Scientific  Research.  Edited 
by  C.  W.  Campbell  Hyslop  and  E.  S.  Cobbold.  3  Vols.  6s.  each, 
net.  (Shrewsbury  :  Wilding.) — This  work  is  of  a  similar  nature  to  the 
last  noticed,  in  that  it  deals  with  a  restricted  area,  but  in  its  scope  it 
covers  a  far  wider  field.  For,  practically,  these  three  volumes  are  intended 
to  convey  all  that  is  worth  knowing  about  Church  Stretton  and  the  sur- 
rounding district.  And  most  worthily  is  that  object  fulfilled.  The 
Editors  have  gathered  an  able  band  of  writers  around  them,  and  the 
subjects  dealt  with  embrace  geology,  entomology,  molluscs,  birds, 
botany,  parochial  history,  and  archaeological  remains.  Only  the  two 
latter  concern  us  in  this  Journal.  Parochial  History  has  been  com- 
mitted to  the  efficient  hands  of  Miss  Henrietta  Auden,  F.R.Hist.S. 
and  Mr.  E.  S.  Cobbold  himself  deals  with  the  archaeological  remains. 
These  are  contained  in  the  concluding  portion  of  vol.  ii,  and  the 
whole  of  vol.  iii. 

In  her  account  of  the  Parochial  History,  Miss  Auden  contrives,  in 
the  short  space  of  about   fifty  pages,  to  pack  an  immense  amount  of 


ANTIQUARIAN    INTELLIGENCE.  263 

interesting  information,  culled  from  various  authorities,  which  it  is  an 
advantage  to  have  thus  brought  into  one  view. 

She  tells  the  story  of  early  and  later  times,  recounts  the  histories  of 
the  manors,  and  has  much  to  say  on  the  various  families  who  have  at 
different  dates  belonged  to  the  locality.  She  describes  how  the  early 
inhabitants  loved  the  hills,  but  more  because  of  their  defensive  capa- 
cities than  for  any  other  reason  ;  how  the  Romans  settled  the  district ; 
how  the  Saxons  brought  confusion  and  warfare,  and  after  driving  the 
people  back  again  to  the  hills,  settled  down  in  the  valley  and  called 
the  place  Stretton,  the  "  ton"  on  the  "  Strata,"  i.e.,  that  portion  of 
Watling  Street  which  passes  that  way  :  and  how,  finally,  the  Norman 
came  to  stay  ;  and  the  later  developments  of  the  country. 

Mr.  Cubbold  deals  with  the  archaeological  remains  under  four  main 
divisions,  viz.,  A.,  Pre-Roman ;  B.,  Reputed  Roman ;  C,  Reputed 
Saxon  ;  and  D.,  Church  Architecture.  The  first  embraces  the  barrows 
and  tumuli  on  the  Longmynd,  of  each  of  which  (some  twenty-four  in 
number),  a  clear  plan  is  given,  besides,  in  some  cases,  a  view  ;  the 
Portway  ;  and  three  curious  linear  earthworks,  evidently  intended  for 
defence.  The  second  embraces  fortified  posts  and  roads,  of  which  the 
Watling  Street,  already  mentioned,  is  the  most  important,  and  a  very 
good  example  of  a  villa  at  Acton  Scott.  The  third  embraces  Stretton 
Castle  and  Brockhurst,  and  the  hamlet  of  Minton:  of  which  the  curious 
arrangement  bespeaks  a  time  when  the  inhabitants  huddled  as  closely 
together  as  possible  around  the  fortified  dwelling  of  their  chieftain,  for 
mutual  safety  ;  and  in  the  fourth  a  detailed  account  is  given  of  the 
architectural  features  of  every  church  embraced  in  the  district. 

Church  Stretton  and  its  neighbourhood  is,  as  all  lovers  of  Shropshire 
know,  one  of  the  most  charming  in  that  charming  county  ;  but  it  will 
be  a  surprise  to  many  that  it  should  contain  so  much  that  is  interesting 
and  instructive  for  the  archaeologist.  In  this  it  is  surely  not  exceptional, 
and  we  should  like  to  think  that  these  three  little  volumes  were  the 
pioneers  of  similar  effort  in  every  nook  and  corner  of  our  land.  Were 
it  so,  the  work  of  the  compilers  of  the  Victoria  County  Histories  would 
be  very  much  simplified  and  assisted.  The  plans  and  descriptions  of 
the  prehistoric  remains  on  the  Longmynd  are  a  most  valuable  example 
of  the  way  in  which  such  work  should  be  done,  and  may  well  serve  as 
a  model  for  those  who  are  now  engaged  in  carrying  out  the  sugges- 
tions of  the  Committee  on  Earthworks. 

The  list  of  Errata  is  larger  than  it  should  be,  and  one  or  two 
slips  still  remain  unnoticed.  These  corrections  should  be  embodied 
in  a  futm-e  edition.  The  Indices  are  full  and  useful,  and  the  illus- 
trations and  plans  leave  nothing  to  be  desired. 

190-1  19 


•2r,4  ANTIQUARIAN    INTELLIGENCE. 

.1  Social  History  oj  Ancient  Ireland.  By  P.  W.  Joyce,  LL.D. 
(London:  Longmans  and  Co.  2  vols,  21s.,  net,)— Dr  Joyce  is 
already  well  known  as  an  authority  on  Ireland  and  her  ancient 
history,  and  in  these  two  volumes  he  has  set  down,  for  the  benefit  of 
his  own  countrymen,  and  of  the  "Sassenach"  invader,  the  results  of 
his  studies  in  the  social  life  of  Ancient  Ireland.  He  has  tried  to  do, 
though  in  a  different  way,  singly  and  unaided,  what  the  many  writers 
gathered  around  them  by  Dr.  Traill  and  Mr.  .Mann  have  done  in  the 
earlier  volumes  of  Social  England,  and  we  hasten  to  say  that  he  has 
produced  a  most  readable  and  instructive  book. 

It  is  not  at  all  a  "  history  "  in  the  usual  sense  of  the  word  ;  but  in  a 
series  of  successive  parts  and  chapters,  Dr.  Joyce  discusses  the  con- 
dition of  social  life  in  Ireland  in  all  its  aspects,  from  the  dim  dawn  of 
history  down  to  the  time  of  the  English  Conquest  at  the  close  of  the 
twelfth  century.  These  he  discusses  under  the  headings  of  Govern- 
ment ;  Military  systems  and  Law  ;  Religion  ;  Learning ;  Art ;  and 
Social  and  Domestic  life  ;  and  the  result  is  to  throw  a  flood  of  light 
upon  the  condition  of  Ireland  under  its  native  rulers,  and  at  the 
same  time  to  explain  the  unconquerable  aversion  of  the  Celtio  Irish 
for  their  conquerors.  For  the  Irish  had  a  complete  and  complex 
civilisation  of  their  own,  which  they  have  never  been  willing  to 
exchange  for  that  of  the  Anglo-Normans,  however  superior  we  may 
fancy  it  to  be.  They  were  also  a  highly  intellectual  and  poetic  people, 
in  this  respect  differing  toto  coelo  from  the  Anglo-Norman  "  boors." 

What  this  book  shows  us  is  that  the  social  condition  of  unconquered 
Ireland  was  of  slow  and  methodical  growth  and  development,  with 
duly  subordinated  grades  and  clearly-defined  ranks,  professions,  trades 
and  industries,  all  compacted  and  held  together  by  an  all-embracing 
system  of  laws  and  customs,  long  established  and  universally  re- 
cognised. 

The  book  does  not  deal  with  prehistoric  times,  except  for  purposes  of 
reference  or  illustration,  but  it  shows  the  origin  of  later  customs  and 
laws  and  social  regulations  in  those  dim  regions  where  all  is  legend  and 
mystery  before  history  begins.  A  study  of  its  pages  will  serve  to  correct 
two  opposite  errors  with  regard  to  ancient  Ireland  :  that  of  those 
Englishmen  who  think  that  Ireland  was  a  savage  and  half-barbarous 
country  before  the  English  came,  and  also  that  of  those  Irishmen  who 
have  an  exaggerated  idea  of  the  greatness  and  splendour  of  the  ancient 
Irish  nation.  To  quote  the  author's  own  own  words  :  "  Following 
trustworthy  authorities,  I  have  tried  to  present  here  a  trustworthy 
picture  of  ancient  Irish  life,  neither  over-praising  nor  depreciating; 
for,  though  I  love  the  honour  of  Ireland  well,  I  love  truth  better."   We 


ANTIQUARIAN    INTELLIGENCE.  265 

think  his  claim  is  substantiated,  and  we  heartily  commend  a  study  of 
these  volumes  to  the  impartial  reader.  Ee  will  find  much  that 
explains  and  mitigates,  if  it  does  not  justify,  the  attitude  of  [reland 
towards  her  conquerors  during  the  last  seven  hundred  eventful  years. 
The  account  of  the  Brehon  laws  is  full  and  interesting,  and  many  a 
curious  social  custom  surviving,  or  but  lately  become  obsolete,  is 
shown  to  have  its  origin  in  the  days  when  Ireland  was  governed  by 
her  native  kings.  The  artistic  genius  of  the  Irish  people,  not  only  in 
metal-work  and  the  illumination  of  manuscripts,  but  in  ornamental 
work  of  every  kind — weapons,  jewellery,  and  such-like — iswell  described, 
and  the  overlap  of  Pagan  and  Christian  art  is  fully  accounted  for.  The 
book  is  provided  with  no  less  than  358  illustrations,  and  there  is  a 
good  index  and  an  excellent  Bibliography. 

Wakeman's  Banclbook  of  Irish  Antiquities,  Third  Edition.  By  John 
Cooke,  M.A.  (London  :  John  Murray;  Dublin:  Hodges,  Figgis  and  Co., 
lO.v.  6(/.  net). — The  Handbook  of  Irish  Antiquities,  by  the  late  eminent 
antiquary,  Mr.  W.  F.  Wakeman,  is  so  well  known  to  all  students  of 
Irish  archaeology,  that  this  third  edition  needs  no  words  of  approbation 
to  commend  it  to  notice.  But  Mr.  Wakeman's  book  had  grown  out  of 
date,  and  Mr.  Cooke  was  asked  to  undertake  its  revision,  and  to  add 
all  that  later  investigation  had  rendered  necessary.  This  work  he  has 
accomplished  with  a  thoroughness  beyond  all  praise.  As  a  consequence, 
the  greater  part  of  the  book  has  been  practically  rewritten  and  ex- 
panded throughout,  while  the  chapters  on  Burial  Customs,  Ogam 
Stones,  Stone  Forts,  Lake  Dwellings,  the  Stone  and  Bronze  Ages,  and 
Early  Christian  Art,  are  all  practically  new.  The  book  is  therefore, 
in  its  present  form,  a  complete  and  accurate  catena  of  the  state  of 
knowledge  in  regard  to  the  antiquities  of  Ireland,  from  the  earliest 
times  down  to  the  architecture  and  art  of  the  Middle  Ages.  Mr. 
Cooke  differs  from  the  majority  of  his  predecessors  in  laying  special 
stress  upon  the  sources  of  Irish  antiquities,  and  in  showing  that,  so  far 
from  being  indigenous  to  the  soil,  they  are  dependent  on  the  successive 
waves  of  influences  sweeping  from  the  Mediterranean  littoral  and  from 
Central  Europe,  ever  westward  and  northward.  Thus  he  contributes 
to  the  extension  of  that  without  which  all  antiquities  are  practically 
worthless  to  the  student,  the  study  of  comparative  archaeology.  We 
find  this  wholly  enlightened  and  modern  spirit  breathing  throughout  the 
book,  from  the  study  of  Neolithic  and  Bronze  Age  monuments,  through 
the  development  of  Late-Celtic  art  on  to  the  discussion  of  Christian 
art,  and  the  question  of  the  origin  of  the  round  towers  and  Irish 
mediaeval  architecture.     Thus  Mr.  Cooke  has  increased  manifold   the 

li»  - 


266  ANTIQUARIAN    INTELLIGENCE. 

value  of  his  book  ;  and  it  is  at  once  a  handbook  to  the  student,  a  guide 
to  the  traveller,  and  a  most  readable  companion  for  the  stay-at-home 
archaeologist.  There  is  more  real  learning  and  knowledge  packed 
within  the  pages  of  this  unpretentious  little  book  than  in  many  much 
larger  and  more  ambitious  attempts  to  describe  the  antiquities  of  a 
country  which  is  full  of  interest  to  every  one  who  desires  to  under- 
stand the  memorials  which  past  ages  have  bequeathed  to  their 
successors.  The  volume  is  adorned  with  nearly  two  hundred  illus- 
trations, and  there  is  a  good  index. 

Many  a  good  archaeologist  finds  himself  or  herself  bitten  with  the 
prevalent  mania  for  "collecting,"  which  appeals  to  the  less  arduous 
side  of  the  science  in  lighter  hours.  Such  will  be  pleased  with  the 
three  books  which  we  notice  together.  How  to  Identify  Old  Ch In*/, 
bv  Mrs.  Willoughby  Hodgsox  (London :  Geo.  Bell  and  Son,  1904. 
6s.  net)  treats  of  the  subject  in  an  easy  and  popular  manner,  and 
will  enable  the  collector  to  arrange  his  specimens  with  knowledge,  and 
to  distinguish  the  genuine  and  the  false  products  of  the  various 
potteries.  The  distinction  between  "  pottery"  and  "  china'-  is  clearly 
drawn,  and  the  origin  of  the  latter  art  in  England  is  derived  from  the 
importation  of  Chinese  porcelain  as  early  as  1506  ;  in  1576  Queen 
Elizabeth  is  said  to  have  highly  valued  a  "  porringer  of  white 
porcelain."  The  first  stoneware  was  made  at  Fulham  in  1671,  pre- 
viously to  which  wood  and  pewter  had  been  the  materials  in  common 
use.  Wrotham  ware  elates  from  1688,  and  Lambeth  ware  from  1676. 
The  Staffordshire  potteries  commenced  work  in  1686.  Wedgwood 
pottery  goes  back  as  far  as  1691,  though  Josiah  Wedgwood  was  not 
born  till  1731.  The  first  maker  was  his  great-uncle.  Leeds  pottery 
dates  from  1714.  The  earliest  porcelain  was  manufactured  at  Bow  in 
1730,  Chelsea  followed  in  1745,  Derby  probably  in  1756,  Bristol  in 
177".  :  Worcester  dates  from  1750,  and  Lowestoft  from  17">8.  Of  each 
and  all  of  these,  and  of  many  others,  a  fulFand  complete  history  is  given, 
and  many  beautiful  specimens  are  illustrated.  A  chapter  of  cautions 
and  suggestions  brings  a  delightful  book  to  a  conclusion. 


Dft 


('huts  mi  English  China,  by  Arthur  Hayden  (T.  Fisher  Unwin, 
5.s-.,  net),  is  arranged  on  quite  a  different  plan,  but  will  be  equally 
useful  in  enabling  the  possessors  of  old  china  to  determine  the  factories 
at  which  their  ware  was  produced.  A  full  and  complete  account  is 
given  of  the  rise  and  progress  and  final  extinction  of  the  old  factories. 
The  story  of  the  Lowestoft  factory  is  particularly  interesting,  and 
made  more  so  by  the  description  of  the  excavations  on  the  site  of  the 


ANTIQUARIAN    INTELLIGENCE.  267 

old  factory  in  the  year  1901.  These  resulted  in  the  discovery  of  some 
of  the  moulds  from  which  existing  pieces  were  made,  which  are  now  in 
the  collection  of  Mr.  J.  U.  Yallup,  of  Lowestoft ;  and  thus  a  criterion 
is  established  whereby  the  genuine  products  of  this  factory  may  be 
distinguished  from  the  mass  of  spurious  ware  which  is  designated 
"Lowestoft."  In  connection  with  the  eighteenth-century  inscribed 
mugs  and  jugs,  there  are  many  quaint  rhymes  given,  and  of  Lustre 
ware,  which  is  now  so  great  a  favourite,  there  is  a  full  account.  A 
distinguishing  feature  of  the  book  is  the  "List  of  Sale  Prices,"  which 
concludes  the  account  of  each  sort  of  ware,  and  a  Bibliography  and 
full  index  enhance  the  usefulness  of  the  volume  as  a  reliable  handbook. 
A  large  number  of  illustrations,  including  a  coloured  plate  of  the 
beautiful  Worcester  vase  from  Lady  Charlotte  Schreiber's  collection, 
now  in  the  Victoria  and  Albert  Museum,  adorn  its  pages.  With 
these  two  books  in  hand,  the  lover  of  china,  though  he  may  be 
only  possessed  of  moderate  means,  cannot  fail  to  secure  some  treasures 
for  his  collection. 

From  Messrs.  Geo.  Bell  and  Sons  we  have  received  another  collec- 
lector's  manual,  viz.,  How  to  Collect  Old  Furniture,  by  Frederick 
Litchfield.  (Gs.  net.) — Many  people  are  possessed  by  a  desire  to 
furnish  their  houses,  not  merely  in  the  old  style,  but  with  genuine 
pieces  of  old  furniture  :  although  not  everyone  possesses  the  necessary 
knowledge  to  ensure  himself  against  at  times  buying  the  counterfeit 
for  the  real  article.  Whoever  studies  this  hook  with  care  will,  at 
least,  be  likely  to  make  fewer  mistakes  than  those  who  depend  solely 
on  their  own  appreciation  of  what  is  good,  for  Mr.  Litchfield  writes 
as  an  expert  on  the  subject  of  which  he  treats.  Before  the  end  of  the 
fifteenth  century,  furniture,  in  the  modern  sense,  did  not  exist.  It  is 
therefore  with  the  great  art  movement  which  had  its  rise  at  that  time 
in  Italy,  and  spread  through  Spain  and  Germany  to  the  Netherlands, 
then  to  France,  and  finally  to  England  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII, 
that  he  commences  his  work.  The  Renaissance  affected  art  in  all  its 
branches,  and  furniture  no  less  than  architecture,  painting,  and 
literature.  Thus  a  lucid  chapter  describes  its  effect  in  Italy  itself, 
where  cabinets  like  classic  gateways,  and  Cassone,  or  marriage-chests, 
like  antique  sarcophagi,  were  among  its  products.  Tables  and  chairs 
then  also  first  came  into  general  use.  This  is  succeeded  by  an 
account  of  the  spread  of  the  movement  throughout  Europe,  and 
its  triumph  in  England  in  the  days  of  Elizabeth,  whence  we  proceed 
to  investigate  the  massive  oaken  bedsteads  and  tables  and  chests 
of  King  James's  days.     Passing  by   those  chapters  which  deal  with 


268  A.NTIQUARIAN    INTELLIGENCE. 

French,  Italian,  and  Dutch  furniture  of  the  seventeenth  and 
eighteenth  centuries,  a  study  of  which  makes  one  familiar  with 
the  periods  known  as  Louis  XIV,  XV,  and  XVI,  of  which  the 
French  Vernis  Martin  panels,  the  French  and  Dutch  marqueterie, 
and  tlif  Italian  pielra  dura  are  the  most  striking  products,  we 
come  to  familiar  ground  in  English  eighteenth-century  furniture. 
The  Dutch  influence  is  shown  to  have  been  predominant  in  the 
reign  of  William  and  Mary  (as  was  to  be  expected),  and  in 
the  Queen  Anne  style,  and  even  the  early  Georgian.  This  w;is 
followed  by  the  French  influence,  which  was  so  fully  exhibited  by 
Chippendale,  Sheraton,  Heppel white,  and  their  contemporaries  and 
successors.  These  are  severally  distinguished  from  one  another  ;  and 
after  the  period  of  the  Regency  we  come  to  the  time  of  the  utter 
absence  of  taste,  and  of  the  worst  rococo  and  baroque  treatment  of 
wood  made  into  furniture,  known  as  the  Early  Victorian,  which  has 
now  happily  passed  away. 

By  following  the  "  Hints  and  Cautions,"  which  have  a  chapter  to 
themselves,  anyone  with  a  little  taste  and  judgment,  and  moderate 
means,  may  furnish  after  the  style  of  his  choice,  and  be  fairly  certain 
that  his  goods  are  genuine.  A  useful  glossary  of  "  Notes  and  Explana- 
tions," and  a  good  index  are  provided,  and  numerous  illustrations  of 
fine  old  pieces  of  furniture  in  every  style  adorn  the  book. 

From  Messrs.  Lawrence  and  Bullen  we  have  received  the  first  two 
parts  of  A  History  of  English  Furniture,  by  Percy  Macquoid,  with 
plates  in  colours,  after  Shirley  Slocombk,  and  numerous  illustrations. 
To  be  completed  in  20  parts.  (7s.  6c7.  each  net.) — This  truly  great 
work,  of  which  the  first  two  parts  are  before  us,  promises  in  every 
respect  to  take  its  place  as  the  standard  history  of  English  furniture 
for  a  long  while  to  come,  and  it  fills  a  niche  which  has  hitherto  been 
quite  unoccupied,  save  for  such  books  as  those  just  noticed.  The 
text  is  furnished  by  Mr.  Percy  Macquoid,  whose  name  is  a  sufficient 
guarantee  for  accurate  knowledge  of  the  artistic  and  historical 
sides  of  his  subject.  The  book  has  been  in  progress  for  some  years. 
The  greatest  pains  have  been  taken  to  secure  examples  of  English 
furniture  which  most  thoroughly  represent  their  respective  periods, 
and  the  illustrations  are  in  every  instance  taken  from  the  actual 
objects  themselves. 

Mr.  Macquoid  divides  his  whole,  work  into  four  periods,  of  which  he 

calls  the   first,   dating  from   1500  to  1660,   "  The  Age  of  Oak;"  the 

I,  from  1660  to  1730,  "The  Age  of  Walnut;  "  the  third,  1730  to 

1770,  "  The  Age  of  Mahogany;"  and  the  fourth,  1770  to  1820,  "The 


ANTIQUARIAN    INTELLIGENCE.  269 

Composite  Age."  The  lirst  three  names,  of  course,  refer  only  to  the 
kind  of  wood  predominantly  used  during  each  period. 

These  two  opening  parts,  containing  9G  pages  of  letterpress,  six 
coloured  plates,  and  some  100  illustrations  in  the  text,  deal  with  the 
earlier  portion  of  the  "  Age  of  Oak  "  down  to  about  1580,  and  contain 
a  most  complete  and  thorough  account  of  the  subject.  The  author 
is  not  above  lightening  his  pages  with  humorous  touches — as  when 
he  quotes,  in  the  midst  of  a  description  of  the  Queen's  bedroom,  a 
letter  from  Gilbert  Talbot  to  his  father,  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury, 
written  in  1570,  in  which  the  writer  describes  the  Virgin  Queen 
leaning  out  of  her  bed-room  window,  arrayed  in  her  night  attire 
(which  incidentally  shows  that  such  attire  was  at  that  time  already 
worn). 

But  while  according  all  due  praise  to  the  author,  it  must  be  said 
that  the  supreme  value  of  the  book  lies  in  its  illustrations.  These 
form  a  perfect  museum  of  exquisite  or  interesting  objects,  and  to  have 
this  book  will  be  equivalent  to  possessing  the  objects  themselves,  at  a 
nominal  cost. 

Mr.  Slocombe's  coloured  plates  are  simply  magnificent,  and  are  so 
elaborately  treated  that  they  show,  not  merely  the  utmost  delicacy  of 
ornamentation,  but  even  the  very  grain  of  the  wood,  while  the  half-tone 
illustrations  could  not  be  more  carefully  reproduced.  They  all,  indeed, 
surpass  in  beauty  anything  of  the  kind  previously  attempted  :  author, 
publishers,  and  artists  deserve  our  heartiest  congratulations,  and  for 
such  a  work  as  this  we  trust  the  British  public  will  mark  its  appre- 
ciation in  the  best  way  possible  by  supplying  an  adequate  number  of 
subscribers. 

Dictionuaire  d'Archeologie  Chretienue  et  de  Lituryie.  Edited  by 
Dom  Cabrol,  Abbot  of  Farnborough.  Fasc.  III.  (Paris  :  Latouzey 
et  Ane.  5  Jr.  each,  net.) — From  the  publishers  we  have  received  the 
third  fascicule  of  this  great  Dictionary  of  Christian  Archasology,  and 
the  work  is  carried  forward  therein  from  the  word  "Afrique,"  which 
was  just  previously  commenced,  as  far  as  "  Agneau,"  covering  no  less 
than  320  closely-printed  columns. 

At  this  rate  of  progress  it  may  be  judged  how  long  a  time  must 
elapse  before  the  work  is  completed,  and  each  part  that  is  published 
only  makes  the  reader  long  the  more  for  the  day  when  he  will  be  able 
to  refer  to  any  portion  of  the  whole  book.  However,  we  must  be 
thankful  for  our  mercies  as  we  receive  them,  and  we  hasten  to  say 
that  the  present  instalment  in  no  way  falls  behind  its  predecessors, 
and  carries  forward  the  promise  of  those  to  come. 


270  ANTIQUARIAN    INTELLIGENCE. 

fully  each  subject  is  studied  may  be  discovered  from  the  fact 
that  "Afrique  "  comprises  no  less  than  four  articles,  under  the  headings  : 
••  Afrique  (Histoire  et  Typographic  de  1')  ;  Afrique  (Liturgie  Anti- 
Niceenne  de  1');  Afrique  (Liturgie  Post-Niceenne  del');  Afrique 
■  Aivhrologie  de  1')  ;  and  Afrique  (Langues  Parlees  en)  ;  while  for  the 
epigraphy  of  Africa  we  are  referred  to  the  words  "  Byzacene,;' 
"  Mauritanie,"  "  Numidk,''  and  "  Proconsulate  "  later  on.  Of  these 
articles,  extending  over  more  than  200  columns,  the  learned  Dom 
Leclercq  is  responsible  for  the  first  and  the  two  last,  Dom  Cabrol 
himself  taking  the  liturgical  articles. 

It  need  not  be  said  that  the  'Africa"  here  discussed  is  Roman 
Africa,  comprised  to-day  in  Tunis  and  Algeria,  and  part  of  Morocco; 
and  no  more  thorough  account  of  Christianity  in  Africa,  ere  it  was 
wiped  out,  first  by  the  incursions  of  the  Vandals  and  then  by  the 
Saracens,  anywhere  exists  than  is  to  be  found  here.  The  articles  by 
the  editor  on  the  "  Liturgy  of  the  African  Church,"  both  before  and 
after  the  Council  of  Xicaea,  are  particularly  interesting  and  instruc- 
tive, and  are  illustrated  by  references  to  the  inscriptions,  everywhere 
abundant ;  while  that  on  the  "  Christian  Archaeology  of  Africa"  is 
illustrated  by  plans  and  views  of  the  ruins  of  basilicas  and  other 
remains  which  have  been  discovered  since  the  French  occupation  of 
the  country.  These  are  of  special  value,  as  showing  the  growth  of 
ecclesiastical  architecture  in  this  province  of  the  Empire,  and  its  influence 
on  subsequent  Romanesque  and  Byzantine  styles.  No  church  in  Africa 
whose  remains  exist,  says  Dom  Leclercq,  is  earlier  than  "  the  peace  of 
the  Church"  (a.d.  313);  but  these  and  other  Christian  remains 
are  very  numerous,  one  of  the  most  remarkable  being  the  basilica 
at  Tipasa,  in  which  an  extraordinary  number  of  monuments  with 
inscriptions  has  been  found.  The  buildings  were,  for  the  most  part, 
oblong  in  shape,  divided  into  three  parts  by  two  lines  of  columns. 
At  one  end  there  is  the  atrium,  at  the  other  the  apse  or  apses,  and  the 
presbytery  usually  extends  one-third  to  half  the  length  of  the  nave, 
being  screened  off.  For  the  systematic  and  scientific  exploration  of 
these  and  other  remains — both  of  Pagan  and  Christian  Africa— on  the 
part  of  learned  societies  and  scholars,  we  have  to  thank  the  en- 
lightened patronage  of  the  French  Government,  which,  in  tins  respect, 
sets  an  example  which  other  Governments  in  a  similar  situation  might 
well  follow. 

Dom  Leclercq  is  also  responsible  for  a  long  and  erudite  article  on 
the  subject  of  the  "Agape,"  i»  which  the  origin  of  the  Christian 
"Agape""  is  traced  to  the  Pagan  funeral  feasts,  which  were  themselves 
the  outcome  of  the  prehistoric  offerings  for  and  to  the  dead,  and  belong 


ANTIQUARIAN    INTELLIGENCE.  271 

to  the  circle  of  primitive  Neolithic  ideas.  The  connection  of  these 
with  the  Last  Supper,  and  finally  with  the  feasts  in  commemoration  of 
the  .Martyrs,  is  clearly  demonstrated;  and  thus  the  Church  is  seen,  lure 
as  everywhere,  incorporating  primitive  and  Pagan  ideas  and  customs 
into  her  system.  He  also  writes  on  the  curious  legend  connected 
with  the  town  of  Agaune,  situated  about  sixty  miles  from  Geneva, 
which  "  became  celebrated  owing  to  a  story,  whose  historical  accuracy 
remains  disputable,  which  locates  there  the  episode  of  the  massacre 
of  an  entire  legion  in  the  early  years  of  the  fourth  century." 

The  notes  and  references  are  as  full  as  ever,  and  leave  one  amazed 
at  the  patient  and  laborious  research  of  which  each  article  is  the  fruit  : 
while  no  less  than  105  illustrations,  besides  reproductions  of  inscrip- 
tions, embellish  the  text.  Students  of  liturgiology  and  of  Christian 
antiquity  owe  a  debt  of  gratitude  to  Dom  Cabrol  and  his  learnt  d 
coadjutors,  of  whom  Dom  Leclercq  is  certainly  so  far  the  chief,  for  this 
unrivalled  contribution  to  the  literature  of  the  subject.  One  can  only 
hope  that  they  may  be  spared  to  bring  their  great  undertaking  to  a 
satisfactory  conclusion.  Meanwhile,  there  must  be  many  among 
ourselves  who  will  contribute  towards  the  success  of  the  work  by 
subscribing  for  it  as  it  is  issued. 

From  Messrs.  Asher  and  Co.,  of  Berlin  and  London,  we  have  received 
the  first  Part  of  a  new  work  by  Professor  Oscar  Montelius,  of 
Stockholm,  entitled  Die  alteren  Kulturperioden  im  Orient  und  in 
Europa.  The  whole  work  is  intended  to  be  a  history  of  the  older 
periods  of  culture,  as  exemplified  by  the  ornamentation  of  weapons  and 
implements,  whereby  the  relationships  and  contrasts  between  the 
styles  of  Western  Asia  and  Egypt  and  those  of  the  earliest  historic 
periods  of  Greece,  Italy,  and  the  lands  of  Middle  and  Northern  Europe 
will  be  described  and  illustrated.  It  is  intended  to  consist  of  six  to 
eight  parts,  each  to  cost  25s.  net,  of  which  the  first  is  before  us.  In 
this  the  Professor  unfolds  his  "method,"  and  describes  the  process  of 
his  classification.  His  "  method"  is  what  he  calls  the  "typological;" 
and,  as  he  describes  it,  one  sees  that  it  is  the  only  scientific  means  of 
arriving  at  the  period  to  which  any  particular  type  in  any  of  these 
countries  belongs. 

The  author  distinguishes  first  between  "  absolute"  and  "  relative" 
chronology.  Kelative  chronology  answers  the  question  whether  one 
object  is  older  or  younger  than  another.  Absolute  chronology  shows  us 
to  which  century  before  or  after  Christ  that  object  belongs.  In  order 
to  understand  relative  chronology,  we  must  decide  (1)  which  types  are 
contemporary,  and  (2)  in  what  order  the  different  periods  follow  one 


■27-  ANTIQUARIAN    INTELLIGENCE. 

another.  To  understand  this  we  must  decide  what  constitutes  a  "  type," 
and  what  a  "  find."  A  "find"  in  this  connection  may  be  described  as  the 
sum  of  those  objects  which  have  been  discovered  under  such  conditions, 
as  that  the)  may  be  considered  to  belong  to  an  absolutely  contempo- 
rary deposit.  This  being  settled  we  can  decide  on  the  "  types,"  and 
the  typological  method  becomes  possible. 

Thus  Professor  Montelius  opens  up  a  new  held  of  research,  in 
which  he  shows  how  the  older  Neolithic  types  are  carried  on  into 
the  Bronze  Age,  and  these  into  the  earliest  Mycenean  and  Etruscan 
periods,  and  compares  them  with  the  products  of  Egypt,  Assyria. 
Middle  Europe,  and  Scandinavia.  In  these  we  can  see  how  the 
older  types  are  reproduced  and  modified,  and  how,  for  example,  the 
horizontal  lines  on  later  Bronze  celts  are  derived  from  the  thong- 
bindings  of  the  Neolithic  and  earlier  Bronze  forms  ;  how  the  Swastika, 
and  spiral,  and  cup-  and  ring-ornament,  are  universal ;  and  how  the 
beautiful  lotus  and  palmette  ornament  of  Egypt  is  found  to  have 
travelled  eastward  to  Assyria  and  northward  as  far  as  Scandinavia, 
through  Greece.  "The  typologic  evolution"  of  this  latter,  says  the 
author,  "  deserves  special  attention  and  study,"  and  he  devotes  nearly 
forty  pages  to  its  discussion.  The  present  Part  contains  110  pages  of 
letterpress,  and  is  embellished  with  nearly  500  illustrations.  These 
comprise  axe-heads  fibulae  and  urns  of  bronze,  as  well  as  clay  urns 
and  other  articles  from  Greece,  Italy,  Scandinavia,  and  elsewhere, 
showing  the  rise  and  progress  of  the  motifs  of  ornament  and  the 
survival  of  details,  which  were  at  first  useful,  as  ornament,  when 
their  meaning  and  use  has  been  forgotten  ;  together  with  every 
variety  of  the  lotus  and  palmette  ornament,  and  the  "  egg-and- 
dart-moulding"  derived  from  it,  from  Assyria,  Egypt,  Phoenicia, 
Greece,  Etruria,  Cyprus,  Italy,  and  the  northern  lands.  The  book  is 
very  handsomely  got  up,  and  will  form,  when  complete,  a  large  quarto 
volume,  which  will  be  of  the  greatest  service  to  all  students  of  pre-  and 
proto-historic  ornament.  We  could  wish  that  an  English  translation 
might  be  hoped  for  ;  but  such  works  seem  only  possible  in  Germany, 
where  research  is  encouraged  by  the  Government,  and  finds  a  public 
fitted  to  avail  itself  of  its  benefits. 


Ofiihiarp. 


MICHAEL   LLOYD    FERRAIi. 

Michael  Lloyd  Ferrar,  of  the  Bengal  Civil  Service  (retired  list), 
died  suddenly  ;it  Ids  house,  Lit  t  le  < ;  id  ding,  near  Baling,  on  April  23rd, 
1904.  He  was  born  at  Coleraine,  co.  Antrim,  November  24th,  L839, 
and  was  the  third  son  of  M.  L.  Ferrar,  of  Belfast,  and  grandson  of 
William  Hugh  Ferrar,  J. P.,  Resident  Magistrate  of  Belfast,  1825,  and 
a  descendant  of  an  old  English  family  (Ferrar,  of  Little  Gidding 
Manor,  in  Huntingdonshire),  settled  in  Ireland  since  the  siege  of 
Limerick,  1G91.  Several  members  of  that  family  had  taken  an  active 
part  in  the  founding  of  the  American  Colonies,  especially  of  Virginia ; 
but  they  are  better  known  in  history  by  their  retirement  from  a 
political  life,  and  forming  themselves  into  a  semi-religious  community, 
under  the  guidance  of  Nicholas  Ferrar,  at  Little  Gidding  Manor, 
in   1622. 

Mr.  Ferrar  was  educated  at  Trinity  College,  Dublin  ;  was  ex-scholar 
and  prizeman.  He  entered  the  Bengal  Civil  Service  in  1863,  as 
"Assistant  Magistrate,"  and  was  successively  "Joint  Magistrate.' 
"Settlement  Officer,"  "Magistrate,"  "Deputy  Commissioner,"  "Sessions 
Judge  and  Commissioner"  of  Fyzabad,  in  Oudh,  1889  and  1890;  when, 
in  1891,  the  two  provinces  of  "  Oudh  "  and  the  "The  North-West" 
were  amalgamated  under  one  Lieutenant-Governor,  he  was  appointed 
the  first  Commissioner  of  the  new  "  Division  of  Gorakhpur,"  which 
high  appointment  he  held  until  his  retirement,  in  1896.  During  his 
tenure  of  it  he  was  called  upon  to  display  courage  and  judgment  in 
dealing  with  the  "Cow  Killing"  disturbances,  in  1893. 

The  Commissioner's  presence  at  Azamgarh  gave  the  needful  support 
to  the  youthful  and  inexperienced  local  officers,  and  the  three  European 
officials  who  had  to  face  the  crisis  were  able  to  report,  after  a  few 
anxious  days,  that  the  danger  was  past. 

Mr.  Ferrar  was  a  man  of  exceptionally  amiable  disposition,  popular 
among  both  Europeans  and  natives,  and  to  all  classes  he  was  kind,  just, 
and  generous.  He  joined  this  Association  soon  after  his  return  from 
India,  and  was  a  constant  attendant  at  Congresses  since.  He  was  not 
often  able  to  attend  the  evening  meetings,  but  after  becoming  a  Member 
of  Council  he  took  an  increasing  interest  in  its  proceedings,  and  his 
sudden  death  has  been  felt  as  a  personal  loss  by  all  who  knew  him 
among  its  members. 


VISCOUNT    MELVILLE. 

We  regret  to  record  the  death,  from  pneumonia,  of  Viscount 
Melville,  which  took  place  recently  at  Cotterstock  Hall,  Oundle,  his 
seat  in  Northamptonshire.  Henry  Dundas,  Viscount  Melville  and 
Baron  Dunira,  succeeded  his  uncle  as  fifth  Viscount  on  February  18th, 
1886.  He  married,  June  18,  1891,  the  Hon.  Violet  Cochrane-Baillie, 
youngest  daughter  of  the  first  Lord  Lamington,  and  sister  to  the 
present  Baron,  who  is  Governor  of  Bombay.     He  leaves  two  daughters, 


27  1  <»I;lTUAKY. 

the    Hon.    Maisie   and    Montagu    Dundas.     He   is  succeeded    by  his 

brother,   the  Hon.    Charles   .Saunders    Douglas,   I.S.O.,    his   Majesty's 
Consul-General  at  Christiana. 

The  members  of  this  Association  will  remember  the  courteous  enter- 
tainment given  them  by  Viscount  Melville  at  Cotterstock,  in  1898j 
during  the  Peterborough  Congress;  soon  after  which  he  joined  the 
Association,  and  continued  a  member  till  his  death. 


NORMAN  MAC  COLL,  M.A. 

It  is  with  much  regret  that  we  record  the  sudden  death  of  Mi. 
Norman  MacColl,  formerly  editor  of  the  Athena  utn,  on  December  L5th 
last.  He  was  not  a  member  of  this  Association,  but  the  present  writer 
can  testify  to  his  interest  in  archa3ology,  and  to  his  readiness  to  admit 
anything  archseologically  interesting  into  the  columns  of  that  journal, 
as  also  to  his  uniform  kindness  and  courtesy  of  disposition.  His  will 
be  a  real  loss  to  all  those  to  whom  literature  and  science  are  more 
than  a  mere  name.  From  the  notice  in  the  Standard,  we  make 
the  following  extracts  : — 

"  Mr.  Norman  MacColl  was  a  Fellow  of  Downing  College,  Cam- 
bridge, a  barrister,  a  scholar,  and  for  thirty  years  Editor  of  the 
Athenaeum.  He  was  born  of  Scotch  parents,  the  family  being  residents 
of  Edinburgh.  His  connection  with  Cambridge  was  always  a  close 
and  intimate  one.  One  of  his  Undergraduate  contemporaries  there 
was  Sir  Charles  Dilke.  It  might  almost  be  said  that  from  college  he 
stepped  into  the  editorial  chair  of  the  Athenceuin — at  the  age  of 
twenty-seven,  and  in  the  year  1870.  In  much  the  same  way,  a 
quarter  of  a  century  later,  Mr.  MacColl  chose  his  assistant  from 
Cambridge,  selecting  Mr.  Vernon  Kendall,  the  present  Editor  of  the 
Athenaeum,  from  the  ranks  of  Cambridge  journalism.  In  1900,  after 
thirty  years  of  honourable  and  useful  work,  Mr.  MacColl  finally  retired 
from  his  editorial  labours. 

•  Many  good  things  were  said  of  Norman  MacColl.  For  instance, 
that  he  began  life  in  well-preserved  middle-age;  and  that  he  was  an 
ideal  editor  for  a  journal  of  criticism,  for  the  reason  that  he  was  not 
amenable  to  any  sort  of  personal  influence.  Though  fond  of  congenial 
society,  he  was  fastidious  in  his  intimacies,  and  selected  his  friends  as 
carefully  as  his  books  and  his  wines.  But  he  was  no  hei'mit.  At  one 
time  he  used  to  take  long  walks,  chiefly  in  Surrey,  with  Sir  Leslie 
Stephen,  Mr.  George  Meredith,  and  a  few  other  members  of  a  select 
little  fraternity.  The  circle  which  comprised  Rossetti,  Swinburne,  and 
their  chosen  intimacies,  knew  Norman  MacColl  well.  His  quiet 
independence  was  immovable  ;  his  passive,  unswerving  justice  invul- 
nerable to  attack.  Habitually  a  rather  silent  man,  when  led  into  a 
congenial  vein,  he  was  an  interesting  talker,  He  was  devoted  to  golf, 
and  played  an  excellent  game.  He  was  a  fine  historical  scholar,  a 
sound  classic,  and  an  authority  on  Spanish  literature,  his  last  work 
being  an  admirable  translation  of  the  '  Exemplary  Novels  of  Cer- 
\  antes,'  issued  only  two  years  ago.  Other  publications  were  '  Gnrk 
Sceptics  from  Pyrrho  to  Sextus,'  published  in  18C9,  and  'Select  Plays 
of  Calderon,'  which  appeared  in  1^88." 


INDEX. 


The  titles  of  Papers  arc  in  black  type. 

The  nanus  <;/'  Hooks  reviewed  or  referred  'o  ore  in  Italics, 


Address,  Inaugural,  1 

Ages  Prihistoriques  dt  I'Espagm  et  du 
Portugal,  Les,  103 

Aldington  Rectory,  16 

A  Life  at  om  Living,  155 

Alphabetiform  Signs,  meaning  of,  109 

Ancient  Stone  Implements  of  Great 
Britain,  110 

Anthropologic,  I.'.  55,59,  106 

Apperson,  L.  Or.,  Bygont  London  Life, 
260 

Arbroath  Abbey,  remains  of,  215 

Arts  in  Hurl ii  England,  referred  to,  195, 
1D7 

reviewed.  247 

Association,  Proceedings  of,  82,  175,  242 

Astlet,  Rev.  H.  J.  Dukinfield,  exhibi- 
tions by,  84,  181,  246 

on   Portuguese  Parallels  to  the 

Clydeside  Discoveries,  49,  103 

on  Roche  Abbey,  Yorks.,  199 

reads  Letter  on  Chislehurst  Caves, 

176 
reads  paper  on  Portuguese  Paral- 
lels, 83 

reads   paper   on  Was    Primitive 

Man  Ambidextrous  ?  182 

Barlborough  Hall,  described,  169 
Barton,  Elizabeth,  the  Nun  of  Kent,  19 
Beauchief  Abbey,  notes  on,  17»> 
Benedictine  Order,  described,  199 
Berwick-on-Tweed,    destruction    of   Ed- 
wardian Walls  of,  ISO 
Blyth,  Notes  on,  158 
Booking,  Dr.,  20 

Books  Condemned  to  be  Burnt,  261 
Bradfield,  Earthworks  described,  39 

visited,  240 

Church,  visited,  240 

Brenha    and     Rodriguez,    Fathers,    dis- 
coveries by,    in   Portuguese    Dolmens, 
50  seq. 
Britannia  (( lamden),  185 
Brown,  Baldwin,  Arts  in  Early  England, 

247 
Brown,  "Capability,"  205,  215,  21S 
Bruce  and  Donnelly,  Messrs.,  discoveries 

by,  on  Clydeside,  53  seq. 
Bygont  London  Life,  260 


Cabrol,   Dom,   Dictionnain   d,   VArche'o- 

lo'lii    Chrt'tii  inn  .   L!';'.1 

Canterbury  Tales,  The,  137,  229 
Carbrook  Hall,  Sheffield,  237 
Carlton-in-Lyndrick  Church,  referred  to 

197 

Cartailhac,   M.,  in    U Anthropologic,  re- 
ferred to,  55,  59 

in  Les  Ages  Prihistoriques  dt  VEs- 

pagnt  if  d n  /'<•,•/ ugal,  103 

Chats  on  English  China,  266 

Cheney,  A.  I).,  on  Richard  Masters,  15 

Chesterfield  Church,  described,  172 

Chirighi  Pottery,  marks  on,  105 

Chislehurst  Caves,  The,  by  T.  E.  and 

R.  H.  Forster,  87 
Probably  Chalk  Mines,  101 

Chislehurst    Caves  and    Dene-holes, 
by  W.  J.  Nicholls,  64 

Chislehurst     Chalk-workings,     probable 
period  of,  94  seq. 

Church  Stretton,  262 

Cistercian  Order,  described,  200 

Architecture  of,  203 

Puritanism  of,  201 

Civilisation  of  Sivcden  in  HeutJien  Times. 
60 

Cobbe,  Thomas,  18 

Cobbett's  Description  of  Sheffield,  32 

Cobbold,  E.  S.,  Church  Stretton,  262 

Collier,  Mrs.,  exhibitions  by,  82,  85 

on  St.  Christopher,  130 

Compton,  C.   H.,  on  Treasure  Trove, 
lis 

reads  paper  on  Can  Votive  Offer- 
ings be  Treasure  Trove  ?    ISO 

Congress,  Proceedings  of.  77,  157,  23  1 

Cooke,  J.,  Wakeman's  Irish  Antiquities, 
265 

Cretan  Script,  62 

Croydon,  Whitgift's  Hospital  at,  211 

Cundal,  Henry,  last  Abbot  of  Roche,  218 

DaVega,  Don,  on  Stone-Age  Writing,  62 
De  Busli.  Rd.,  Founder  of  Roche,  207 

Roger,  Founder  of  Blyth,  158 

Founder  of  Worksop,  161 

De  Furnivals,  8,  161 

De  Giggleswiek.  Abbol  of  Roche,  217 

De  Lovetol  8,  8,  153 


INDEX. 


De  Morfcilli  I 

De  Vipont,  [donea,  215 

Defensive  Earthworks  of  the  Sheffield 

District,  Some  Early,  by  I.  Chalkley 

Gould,  'J'.' 

Bradfield,  39 

Brough.  34 

Carl's  Wark,  30 

Conisborough,  41 

Laughton-en-le-Morthen,  36 

Mexborough,  :'>s 

Mound  and  Courl  I' 

Templeborough,  33 

Tickhill,  38 

Wincobank,31 

/>.  ■  DU  :,;<!,  Mensch  w  Europa,  11  "2.  113 
de  VArchfologit  Chrttienne, 

269 

vry  0f  Nation  d  Biography,  21  8 
Dictionary  of  Phrase  and  Fable,  136 
Dighton  Rock,  inscription  on,  108 
Discoveries  in   Portuguese  Dolmens  and 

cm  the  Clydeside,  true  significance  of, 

115,   L16 
Dolmens,  Neolithic  Burial-places,  50 

'•  Kinds"  in.  51 

Domesday  Book,  12,37,64,  153,  157,  190 
Drawings,  Neolithic,  109 

Palaeolithic,  109 

Druids  in  Britain,  68seq. 
Durandus.  First  Abbot  of  Roche.  206 

Early  Man  i/n  Britain,  109 
Ecclesfield  Church,    by   R.   E.  Leader, 
153 

Priory,  ruins  of,  1 55 

visited,  235 

"Edwin's  Ball,  37 
English  Monastic  Life,  258 
Erasmus.  Rector  of  Aldington,  15,  26 
Esquimaux  Arrows,  marks  on,  106 

Fitz-Turgis.  Rd.,  Founder  of  Roche,  207 
FORSTER,     T.    E.  and    R.    H.,    on    The 
Chislehurst  Caves,  -7 

u.  R,  II..  on  Durham 

and  other  North-Country  Sanctua- 
ries, 180 
France,  Northern,  cryptic  remains  in,  176 


Garstang,  .1.,    F.S.  A. ,    reads   paper    on 
Roman  Camp  at  Brough,  2  13 

r,  Dom,  English  Monastic  Life,  258 

Gleanings  in  Old  Garden  Literature,  261 

Goddard,  A.  R.,  exhibition  by,  175 

Gold*  n  Legt  nd,  Tht .  1.32 

Gould,  I.  C,  on  Some  Early  Defensive 
Earthworks,  29 

on  Bi  240 

on  Laughton-en-le-Morthen,  36,  240 

on  Templeborough,  33, 

on  Wincobank,  31,  81,  235 


ETallamshire,     rich    in     antiquarian    in- 

fcere  -t.  13 

Waliheof  The,  7,30 
rlarpham,  Roman  Villa  at,  245 
II  wiwiN,  A  .  Chats  on  Enylish  China,  266 
Henry  VIII  and  tfu  English  Monasteries, 

218 

Heraldry  of  Early  Man."  61 
History  of  English  Furniture,  A.,  268 
History  of  Gothic  Architecture,  A.  202 

ON,    Airs..    How   to    Identify    <>lil 

( 'hina,  266 
How  to  Identify  Old  China,  266 
How  to  Collect  Old  Furniture,  267 
How  to  Decipher  Old  Documents;  259 
Kcbbard,     E.     Isi.k.    on     Rotherham 

Church,  221 

Inaugural  Address,  1 

Church  Burgesses,  9 

Cutlers'  <  iompany,  9 

Cutlery,  first  mention  of,  9,  226 

mentioned  by  Chaucer.  9,  226 

Free  Tenants  and  Free  Burgesses,  8 

Poll-tax  of  Richard  II,  10.  226,227 

Joy<  1 1  P.  W.,  .1  Social  History  of  A 
Ireland,  264 

K'Jti'-  Researches,  252 

Kershaw,    SAY.,    on    The    Forest    of 

Galtres,  183 

reads  paper  on,  v;i 

Kingsley,  Miss   Mary,  on  West    African 

Natives,  53 
Kultv/rperioden  im  Orient  und  in  Europa, 

Dit  altt  rat.  271 

Lake-dwellings  of  Europe,  56.  105 
Laughton-en-le-Morthen  Church,  visited, 

239 

earthworks.  2  10 

Laughton-en-le-Morthen     Church, 

Yorks..  by  Rev.  T.  Rigby,  1-'.' 

Beckwith  Bras,  in,  194 

Saxon  Doorway  at,  182,  195.  seq. 

Church,  destruction  of,  190 

Late-Norman  Church,  190 

Decorated   Church,   probably    buill 

by  William  of  Wykeham.  192 
Laughton  -  en  -  le  -  Morthen  Church, 

Yorks..  by  Chas.  Lynam,  F.S. A.,  195 
Leader,  R.E.,  on  Ecclesfield  Church, 

1.-,:: 

on  Sheffield  Cutlery,  226 

reads  paper  on   Sheffield  Cutlery 

and  the  Poll-Tax  of  1379,  176 

Inaugural  Address,  1 

I,'-  Breton,  <  Hey,  164 
Limavady  "finds"  described,  110 
l,i  r<  HPIELD,  How  to  <  'ollect  Old  Furniture, 
267 
Literatu/rt  oj  tht  Highlands,  The,  257 


fNDEX, 


277 


Lives  of  th  Fathers,  Martyrs,  etc.,  132 
Lynam,   Chas.,  on   Laughton  -  en  -  le- 
Morthen  Church,  195 

Maclean,     Magnus,     Literatun    of   th 

ffigldands,  257 
Macquoid,   Percy,  .i   History  of  English 

I'n  mil  a  rt .  268 
Mary,  Q  n  <  'aptivity,  I  Is 

Mas  d'Azil,  "  Painted  Pebbles,     105 

Palseolitbic  Caves  at,  62 

Masters,  Richard,  Parson  of  Aldyng- 

ton.  by  A.  1).  Cheney,  15 
Matilda  of  Fork,  buried  at  Roche,  217 
Methods  and  Aims  in  Archceology,  248 
Mitchell- Withers,  J.   M.,  <>n  Winfield 

Manor,  146 
Montelius,   Oscar,     Prof.,     />i,     alteren 

Kulturperioden  vm  Orient,  271 

Nativt  Tribes  of  Central  Australia,  HI 
Neolithie  drawings.  109 
Neolithic  Man  in  North-East  Surrey,  261 
Newcastle  -  under  -  Lyme,     Remains    of 

Castle  at,  245 
Nicholls,  W.  J.,  on  Chislehurst  Caves 

and  Dene-holes,  64 
read-  paper  on  Chislehurst  Caves. 

83 
Nicholson,  E.  W.  B.,  Keltic  Researches, 

252 
Norman  origin  of  "  Mound  and  Court  " 

forts,  defenders  of,  35 
Northern    Tribes    of  Central   Australia, 

The,  249 
Notes  on  the   Forest  of  Galtres,  by 

S.  W.  Kershaw,  F.S.A.,  183 

Prince  Rupert  at  Galtres,  187 

Shrewsbury  Papers,  Extracts  from, 

186 
Nydam  "  finds,"  Owner's  marks  on,  106 

Obituary  Notices  : — 
Cope,  W.  H.,  86 
Creswell,  Rev.  S.  F.,  86 
Woods,  Sir  Albert,  86 
Ferrar,  Michael,  273 
MacColl,  Norman.  274 
Melville.  Viscount,  273 
Old  ( 'ottagi  s,  Farm-houst  s,  and  other  Half- 
timber  Buildings  in    Cheshire,  Shrop- 
shire, "n<l  Herefordshire,  255 
Oliver,   A.,    reads    paper    on    Ancient 

Whitehall,  84 
Osmund,  Abbot  of  Roche,  20S 
Oold  and  Parkinson,  Messrs.,   on  Old 
Cottages,  etc.,  m  Shropshire,  etc.,  255 

Patrick,  G.,  exhibitions  by,  175,  181 
reads  paper  by   A.  1).   Cheney  on 

Shepway  Cross   and    the   Ancient 

Court  of  Shepway,  176 
Pebbles,  painted,  at  .Mas  d'Azil,  105 


/',  ramhulation  of  the  Forest,  185 

Peryn,  Win.,  Monument  in  Roche  Abbey, 

21  1 

Will  of,  211 

Prof.,    Mill, mis   and    A  im      in 

A  rchceology,  2  18 
Pictographic  w  ril  in 
Portugalia,  I!1 
Portuguese  Parallels  to  the  Clydeside 

Discoveries,  1 1\   Rev.  II.  4.  D.  A  tley, 

19,  L03 

Alphabetifoi    i 

109 

-  Ballinderry  Amulet,  script-like  signs 
on,  1""' 

Cbirighi  Pottery,  Marks  on,  105 

Compared  with  "finds"  on  Clyde- 
side,  53 

Dighton  Rock-Inscription,  108 

Discoveries     vindicated     and      ex- 
plained, 115,  116 

"Dollies"  equal  "idols,"  57 

Dolmens  in  Traz-os-Montes,  50 

Neolithic  burial-places,  50 

European  "  Potter's  marks  "    com- 
pared with,  107 

Henderson,  Dr.,  on  "  Brochs,"  103 

Hoernes,  Dr.,  on  Inter-glacial   Man. 

Ill,  112 

"  Keiss  Disk,"  The,  63,  103 

"  Langbank  Amulet,"  The,  104 

Motu  Motu  Tattoo- marks,  104 

Neolithic   "  Stage  of    Culture"   ex- 
plained, 53 

Nydam  "  find,"  Owner's  marks  on, 

106 

■  Painted  Pebbles  at  Mas  d'Azil,  105 

Piette,  M.,  on  Mas  d'Azil,  111 

Potters'  marks,  European,  106 
Praist  of  Full*!,  The,  139 
Pre-  and  Proto-historic  Finns,  56 
Pre-historic  Times,  58,  106,  110.  112 
Primitivt  <  'ulturt .  58,  59 


Reinach,  M.  Salomon,  55  seq. 

Religions  of  Lusitania,  The,  50 

Rigbt,    Rev.    T.,   on     Laughton-en-le- 

Morthen  Church,  189 
Roche  Abbey,  Yorks.,  by  Rev.  H.  J.  I). 

Astley,  199 

Charters  of,  215 

■ Church,  described.  209 

Monument-  in.  210 

—  Cundal,  Eenry,  last  Abboi   of, 

218 
■ De    Busli,    Richard,    Foundei 

of,  207 
De  Giggleswick,  Adam,  Abbot 

of,  217 

De  Vipont,  Idonea,   Benefact- 

i .  '_'  I  5 
Durandus,  firs!  Abboi  of,  206 


INDEX. 


Roche    Abbey.    Yorks.,     Fite-Turgis, 
Richard,  Founder  of,  207 

Bistory  of,  206  seq. 

Legend  of  Bite,  207 

Monastic  Buildings,  213 

Osmund,  Abbot,    builder   of, 

Peryn,  William,  monument  to, 

in.  211 

Will  of,  211 

Shirebrook,      Cuthbert,      de- 
scribes destruction  of,  -1  7 

Roche  Abbey,  visited,  239 

paper  on,  read,  240 

3,  Francis,  169 

Rotherham  Church,    by  E.   fsle  Hub- 
bard, M.S. A..  221 

Mural  painting  in,  225 

Rotherham  Church  visited.  239 

Bridge  Chapel,  239 

Rural  Rides,  32 


St.  Christopher  and  some  Representa- 
tions of  him  in  English  Churches. 
by  Mrs.  Collier,  130 

at  Bardswell,  143 

in  Norfolk.  144 

atShorwelLL  W.,  143 

story  of,  133 

Thame,  Oxfordshire,  Brass  at,  14." 

at  Winchester.  144 

St.  Wandrille,  Abbey  of,  Normandy,  153 

Saxon  work,  characteristics  of ,  197 

Schliemann,  Dr.,  56 

Secretaries'  Report.  177 

Severo,  Don  Ricardo.  Letter  from,  117 

Commentary  on  "find.-.      I'1. 

52,  55 
Sheffield  Cutlery  and  the  Poll  Tax  of 

1379.  by  R.  E.  Leader,  226 

Chaucer  at  Sheffield,  229 

"  Cultellum  de  Shefeld,"  226 

Doncastf-r  Knives.  230 

Ecclesfield  Knives,  228 

John  Cotelar,  227 

Mediaeval  Sheffield  compared  with 

Rotherham,     Ecclesfield,      Don 
.  231  seq. 

'■'■  Shefeld  Thwytei,"  9,  227 

Thaxted  cutlery,  2  10 

Sheffield  :  Carbrook  Hall,  237 

iu  the  eighteenth  century,  1 2 

— —  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  imprisoned 
at,  10 

mediaeval,  8,  231 

Parish  Church,  visited,  78 

Queen  Mary's  Charter,  1554,  80 

Weston  Park  Museum,  visited,  236 


Sheffield  Manor   House,   by    Thomas 

Winder.  43 
■  Cavendish,  Geo.,  Letter  to  Wolaey, 

45 

De  Furuival,  Thomas,  43 

Sheffield  Manor  House,  described  by 

Geo.  Cavendish,  45 

"Queen's  Lodge,"  The,  47 

erected  1577,  4  7 

1  England,  258 
Social  History  of  Ancient  Ireland,  A,  264 

SPENCER  and   GiLLEN,  Messrs.,    Northern 

Tribes  of  Central  Australia,  249 
Steetley  Chapel,  described,  163 
Studies  in  Jocular  Literature,  261 
Swanscombe  Church,  referred  to,  198 

Tattoo-mark-  of  the  Motu  Mofcu,  104 
Templeborough,  33 

visited,  238 

Thi  Cfreat  Pillage,  17 

Thoyts,  How  to  Decipher  Old  Docunu  nts, 

259 
Topographical  Dictionary,  219 
Traill  and  Manx.  Social  England,  258 
Treasure  Trove,  denned,  122,  126seg. 
Treasure  Trove,  by  C.  H.    Compton, 

Y--P.,  118 
Farwell,  Mr.  Justice,  defines  Treasure 

Trove,  ]2o  seq. 

describes  Limavady  "  finds,"  119 

subject    previously    dealt    with    in 

ri  /.  B.  A.  A.,  118 
Treasurers  Report,  178 

ehichU     '/< /■    bUdenden    Kunst    in 

Europa,  56 

Veelt,   Hippolyte,  on   Cryptic  Remains 
in  Northern  France,  176 

Wakeman's  Handbook  of  Irish  Antiqui- 
ties, 265 

-  Waltheofs  Aula."  7,  30 
Weald  of  Kent  (Purley),  IS,  25 
Wincobank,  31 

visited  and  described,  23  i 

Winder,   Thos.,   on    Sheffield    Manor 

House,  4:; 
Winfield    Manor,  by  J.    B.    Mitchell- 
Wither.-.  146 

visited  and  described,  172 

Winstone,  J).,  exhibitions  by,  246 
Worksop     Priory    Church,     visited  and 

described,  161 
WORSI  OLD,  T.  Cato,  exhibitions  by,  85 

Yorkshire  Diary,  183 


PKINTED    VI    THE   BEDFORD  PRESS,    20  AND  21,  JJEDFOHDHUKY,    LONDON,    W.C. 


INDEX 

OK 

ARCHAEOLOGICAL 
PAPERS 

PUBLISHED 

IN 

I903 


[KING    THE    THIRTEENTH    ISSUE    OF    THE   SERIES  AND    COMPLETING   THE 
INDEX    FOR    THE    PERIOD    1891-1903] 


Compiled  by 
GEORGE  LAURENCE   GOMME,  F.S.A. 


PUBLISHED   BY 

ARCHIBALD   CONSTABLE   &   COMPANY   Ltd 

16  JAMES  STREET,  HAYMARKET,  S.W. 

UNDER     THE     DIRECTION     OF     THE     CONGRESS     OF 

ARCH/EOLOGICAL    SOCIETIES    IN    UNION    WITH 

THE    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES 

1904 


CONTENTS 


[Those  Transactions  for  the  first  time  included  in  the  index  are  marked  with 
an  asterisk*  the  others  are  continuations  from  the  indexes  of  1891-1902. 
Transactions  included  jor  the  first  time  are  indexed  from  1891  onwards.] 


Anthropological  Institute,  Journal,  N.N.  vol.  v.  pt.  2,  vol.  vi.  pts.  1  and  2. 

Antiquaries,  London.  Proceedings  of  the  Society,  2nd  S.  vol.  xix.  pt.  2. 

Antiquaries,  Ireland,  Pi-oceedings  of  Eoyal  Society  of,  5th  S.  vol.  xiii. 

Antiquaries,  Scotland,  Proceedings  of  the  Society,  vol.  xxxvii. 

Archaeologia,  vol.  Iviii.  pt.  2. 

Archaeologia  JEliana,  vol.  xxiv.  pt.  2. 

Archaeologia  Cambrensis,  6th  S.  vol.  iii. 

Arehaeologia  Cautiana,  vol.  xxvi. 

Archaeological  Institute  Journal,  vol.  Ix. 

♦Barrow  Field  Club  Transactions,  vol.  vi.,  vii.,  viii.,  ix.,  x.   xi.  xii. 

Biblical  Archaeology,  Society  of,  Proceedings,  vol.  xxv. 

Birmingham  and  Midland  Institute,  Transactions,  vol.  xxv.,   xxvi.,   xxvii., 

and  xxix. 
Bristol  and  Gloucestershire  Archaeological  Society,  Transactions,  vol.  xxv. 

xxvi.,  pt   1. 
British  Archaeological  Association.  Journal,  N.S.,  vol.  ix. 
British  Architects,  Royal  Institute  of,  Journal,  3rd  S.  vol.  ix. 
Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society,  Transactions,  vol.  x.  pt.  3,  4. 
♦Cambridgeshire  and  Huntingdonshire  Archaeological  Society,  Transactions, 

vol.  i.  pts.  1,  2. 
Clifton  Antiquarian  Club,  Proceedings,  vol.  v.  pts.  1,2. 
Cornwall,  Eoyal  Institute  of,  Proceedings,  vol.  xv.  pt.  2. 
Cumberland  and  Westmorland  Archaeological  Society,  N.S.,  vol.  iii, 
Derbyshire  Archaeological  Society,  Transactions,  vol.  xxv. 
Devonshire  Association,  Transactions,  vol.  xxxv, 

3 


1  CONTENTS 

Dorset  Natural  History  and  Antiquarian  Field  Club,  vol.  xvii.  xviii..    xix.. 

nx..  xxi..  xxii..  xxiii..  xxiv. 
I   i  I   Riding,  Yorks,  Archaeological  Society,  Transact  ions,  vol.  ix..  x. 

.  Archaeological  Society,  Transactions,  N.S.  vol.  ix.  pts.  1,  2. 
Folklore,  Proceedings  of  the  Folklore  Society,  vol.  xiv. 
Hellenic  Society,  Journal,  vol.  xxiii. 
Hampstead  Antiquarian  Society,  Transactions,  1901. 
Huguenot  Society  of  London,  Transactions,  vol.  vii.pt.  1. 
Kildare  Archaeological  Society,  vol.  iv.  pt.  2. 
Lancashire   and   Cheshire   Antiquarian    Societ\-,    Transact  ions,   vol.    xviii. 

xix.,  xx. 
Leicestershire  Architectural  and  Archaeological  Society,    Transactions,  vol. 

ix.  pts.:!.   I. 
Montgomeryshire  Collections,  vol.  xxxiii.  pt.  1. 
Monumental  Brass  Society,  Transactions,  vol.  iv.  pt.  8. 
Norfolk  and  Norwich  Archaeological  Society,  Transactions,  vol.  xiv. 
Numismatic  Chronicle,  4th  ser.  vol.  iii. 
iloyal  Historical  Society,  Transactions,  N.S.  vol.  xvii. 
Royal  Irish  Academy,  3rd  ser.  vol.  viii. 
St.  Paul's  Ecclesiological  Society,  Transactions,  vol.  v.  pt.  3. 
Shropshire  Archaeological  and   Natural   History  Society,  Transactions,  3rd 

S.  vol.  iii. 
Somersetshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society,  Transactions,  vol. 

xlix. 
Sussex  Archaeological  Collections,  vol.  xlvi. 
Thoresby  Society,  Transactions,  vol.  xi.  pt.  2. 

"William  Salt  Archaeological  Society,  Collections,  vol.  xx..  xxi.,  xxii.,  xxiii. 
"Wiltshire    Archaeological    and    Natural    History    Magazine,     vol.   xxxiii. 

pts.  1,  2,  3. 
Yorkshire  Archaeological  and  Topographical  Journal,  vol.  xvii.  pts.  2,  3. 


N  O  T  E 

This  Index  was  begun  under  the  auspices  of  the  Congress  of  Archaeological 
Societies  in  union  with  the  Society  of  Antiquaries.  lis  success  being  assured, 
the  Congress  have  placed  it  in  the  hands  of  the  publishers  to  continue 
yearly. 

The  value  of  the  Index  to  archaeologists  is  now  recognised.  Every  effort 
is  made  to  keep  its  contents  up  to  date  and  continuous,  but  it  is  obvious  that 
t  lie  difficulties  are  great  unless  the  assistance  of  the  societies  is  obtained.  If 
for  any  reason  the  papers  of  a  society  are  not  indexed  in  the  year  to  which 
they  properly  belong,  the  plan  is  to  include  them  in  the  following  year;  and 
whenever  the  papers  of  societies  are  brought  into  the  Index  for  the  first  time 
they  are  then  indexed  from  the  j'ear  1891. 

By  this  plan  it  will  be  seen  that  the  year  1891  is  treated  as  the  commenc- 
ing year  for  the  Index,  and  that  all  transactions  published  in  and  since 
that  year  will  find  their  place  in  the  series. 

To  make  this  work  complete  an  index  of  the  transactions  from  the  begin- 
ning of  archaeological  societies  down  to  the  year  1890  is  needed.  This  work 
is  now  going  through  the  press. 

Societies  will  greatly  oblige  by  communicating  any  omissions  or  sugges- 
tions to  the  editor,  Laurence  Gomme,  P.S.A.,  24,  Dorset  Square, London,  N.W. 

Single  copies  of  the  yearly  Index  from  1891  may  be  obtained.  Many 
of  the  Societies  in  union  with  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  take  a  sufficient 
number  of  copies  of  the  yearly  Index  to  issue  with  their  transactions  to 
each  of  their  members.  The  more  this  plan  is  extended  the  less  will  be  the 
cost  of  the  Index  to  each  society. 

The  subscription  list  for  the  complete  Index  up  to  1890  is  still  open,  and 
intending  subscribers  should  apply  at  once  to  Messrs.  Archibald  Constable 
&Co. 


ARCHAEOLOGICAL   INDEX 

Abercromby   (Hon.  J.).     The   oldest   bronze   cage   ceramic   type  in 

Britain.     Anthrop.  Inst.  N.S.  v.  373-397. 
• Exploration  of  six  small   cairns  at  Aberlour,   Banffshire, 

Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.Scot  xxxvii.  180-182. 
Acland  (John  E.).     A  short  account  of  the  cruciform  sun-dial  at  the 

Dorset  county  hospital.     Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and   Antiq.    Field 

Club,  xxiii.  191-194 
Addy  (S.  0.).     Death  and  the  herb  thyme.     Folklore,  xiv.  179-180. 
Aitchison  (Prof.).     St.  Peter's,  Rome.     Journ,  R.LB.A.  3rd  S.  ix. 

49-61,  76-89. 
Allen    (J.    Romillt).     Pre-Norman    cross    base    at   Llangefelach, 

Glamorganshire.     Arch.  Camb.  6th  S.  iii.  181-188. 
— A  perforated  stone  axe-hammer,  found  in  Pembrokeshire. 

Arch.  Camb.  6th  S.  iii.  224-238. 

-  Notes  on  two  Pre-Norman   cross  shafts  found  at  Norbury, 


Derbyshire.     Derby  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  xxv.  97-102. 
ALLIX  (C.  P.).     St.  Mary's  church,  SwafFham  Prior.     Camb.  Antiq, 

Soc.  x.  274-277. 
Almack  (E.).     Books.     Hampstead  Antiq,   and   Hist,   Soc.   1901, 

34-41. 
Amery  (P.  P.  S.).     Twentieth  report  of  the  committee  on  Devonshire 

folklore.     Devon  Assoc,  xxxv.  132-139. 
Andre  (J.   Lewis).     Female   head-dresses   exemplified   by  Norfolk 

brasses.     Norfolk  and  Norwich  Arch.  Soc.  xiv.  240-262. 
Andrew  (W.   J.).     Buried  treasure :  some  traditions,  records,  and 

facts.     Brit.  Arch.  Assoc.  N.S.  ix.  8-32. 
Discovery  of  a  hunting  sword  within  the  forest  of  the  Peak. 

Derby  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  xxv.  224. 
— Roman  camp  at  Brough.     Derby  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  SoC, 


xxv.  237. 

The  Rovvarth  celt.      Derby  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  xxv. 
241. 


8  I  s  |  >  I :  \    OF    LRCaaEOLOGICAL    PAPERS 

Annandale    (Nelson).      Tlie    survival    of    primitive    implements, 

materials    and    methods    in    the     Faroes    and   South     [celand. 

Anthrop.  Inst.  X.S.  vi.  246  -258. 
Annandale  i  Nelson    and  II.  < '.  Robinson.    Some  preliminary  results 

of  an  expedition  to  the   Malay  Peninsula.     Anthrop.  Inst.  N.S. 

v.  407-417. 
Anwyl  (Professor  E.).    The  early  settlers  of  Brecon.     Arcti.Camb. 

6th  S.  iii.  16  38. 
Arnold    A.  A.  .     Discovery  of  a  supposed  reliquary  at  St.  James  on 

the  isle  of  Grain.     Arch.  Cant.  xxvi.  335-337. 
Arnold  (F.  H.).     Chichester  cross  clock.     Sussex  Arch.   Coll.   xlvi. 

238. 
Ashby  (Thomas,  Junr.),  Alfred  E.  Hudd,  and  A.  Trice-Martin. 

Excavations  at  Caerwent,  Monmouthshire,  on    the  site   of  the 

Romano-British  city  of  Venta-Silurum,    in    1902.     Arch,  lviii. 

391-400. 
ASTLEV.  (Rev.  H.  J.  Dukixkikld).     Some  further  notes  on  Langbank 

crannog.     Brit.  Arch.  Assoc.  X.S.  ix.  59  64. 
ATCHLEY  (E.  G.  Cuthbert,  F.).     Jesus  mass  and  anthem.     St.  Paul'.-; 

Eccles.  Soc.  v.  163-169. 
Atkixsox   (J.  J.)  and  A.  Laxg.     The   natives   of    New  Caledonia. 

Folklore,  xiv.  243-259. 
Auden  (H.  M.).     Hotspur  at  Berwick.     Shropshire  Arch,  and  Nat. 

Hist.  Sue.  3rd  S.  iii.  xvii.-xviii.* 
Hotspur's  wife.     Shropshire  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  3rd 

S.  iii.  xxiii.* 

—  Shropshire  five  hundred  years  ago.    Shropshire  Arch,  and 


Nat.  Hist.  Soc  3rd  S.  iii.  285-302. 

AUDEN  (REV.  THOMAS).     Our   lady   of   pity.      Shropshire  Arch,  and 
Sot.  Hist.  Soc.  3rd  S.  iii.  xiv.-xvi.* 

Giraldus    Cambrensis   in   Shropshire.     Shropshire  Arch. 

and  Xot.  Hist.  Soc.  3rd  S.  iii.  37-4<i. 

A.\<»x  (W.  E.  A.).     Archery  in  Mancester  in  the  sixteenth  and  seven- 
teenth centuries.     Lanes,  and  Ches.  Anti<j.  Soc.  xviii.  61-69. 

Hornbooks  and  AB  C's.     Lanes,  and  <  'hes.  Antiq.  Soc.  xx. 

L05-118. 

Ayris    H.  E.).     Notes  on  excavations  at  Carlisle.     ( 'umb.  and  West. 
Antiq.  and  Arch.  Soc.  X.S,  iii.  413   li  I. 

Baddelev    W.  St.  Clair      The  story  of  the  two  Lantonys     Bristol 
and  Glouc.  Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  212  229. 


]\I>RX    OF    Al:<  II   liil.ncli    \|.    I'APRItS  9 

Baddeley  (St.  Clair).  The,  stained  glass  art  of  the  fourteenth 
century.     Bristol  and  Glouc.  Arch.  Soe.  xxvi.  150  161. 

Bagnall-Oakeley  (Mary  Ellen)  and  William  Bazeley.  List  of 
monumental  effigies  in  Bristol  and  Gloucestershire.  Bristol  and 
Glouc.  Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  1  is   181,  251   284. 

Bailey  (George).  Gravestones  at  St.  Peter's,  Derby.  Derby  Arch, 
and  Nat.  Hist.  Sue.  xxv.  171. 

Baker(Rev.  Canon  Sir  Talbot  II.  B.).  Cnowlton  church  and  earth- 
work.    Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field  Club,  xvii.  L35   L40. 

Baker  (Rev.  Canon  Sir  Talbot  H.  B.>  and  Rev.  W.  Eerbert 
Stent.  Notes  on  the  churches  of  Gussage  St.  Michael's  and 
Gussage  All  Saints',  with  description  of  the  bells  of  Gussage  All 
Saints'.     Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field  Club,  xvii.  80  86. 

BANKS  Sir  JOSEPH  >.  The  portion  relating  to  Dorset  of  a  journal  of 
an  excursion  to  Eastbury  and  Bristol,  etc.,  in  May  and  June, 
17(17.     Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field  Club,  xxi.  143  -149. 

Baring-Gould  (Rev.  S.);  The  exploration  of  Clegyr  Voya.  Arch. 
rand).  6th  S.  iii.  1-11. 

— ■  Catalogue  of  saints  connected  with  Cornwall,  with  an 
epitome  of  their  lives,  and  list  of  churches  and  chapels 
dedicated  to  them.     Roy.  Inst.  Cornioall,  xv.  347-366. 

-  Ninth   report   of    the   Dartmoor    exploration    committee. 
Devon  Assoc,  xxxv.  143-145. 

Bahixg-Gould  (Rev.  S.)  and  J.  Fisher.  St.  Brychan,  Icing,  con- 
fessor.    Arch.  Camb.  6th  S.  iii.  345-370. 

Barker  (W.  R.).  Remains  of  a  Roman  villa  discovered  at  Brisling- 
ton,  Bristol,  December,  1899.     Clifton  Antiq.  ('lab,  v.  78-4)7. 

< -  Remains  of  a  Roman  well  at  Brislington.     Clifton  Antiq. 

Club,  v.  111-117. 

Barnes  (Henry).  On  the  bishop's  licence.  Cumb.  and  West.  Antiq. 
and  Arch.  Soc.  N.S.  iii.  59-69. 

Barnes  (J.  A.)  and  William  Little.  Stone  implements.  Cumb. 
and  West.  Antiq.  and  Arch.  Soc.  N.S.  iii.  411. 

Barnes  (Rev.  W.  Miles).  Chickerwell  Church.  Dorset  Nat.  Hist. 
and  Antiq.  Field  Club,  xix.  55-58. 

—  Fleet  old  church  and  its  brasses.  Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and 
Antiq.  Field    Club,  xix.  59-04. 

—  Dorset  and  King  John,  notes  on  the  pipe  rolls  (Dorset)  of 
that  reign  supplemented  and  illustrated  by  references  to  the 
patent  and  close  rolls  of  John's  reign.  Dorset  Xat.  Hist.and 
Antiq.  Field  club,  xix.  65-81. 


10  INDEX   OF   ARCH.SOLOOICAL  PAPERS 

BARNES  EteV.  W.  MIKES).  A  contribution  to  the  history  of  Dor- 
chester. Dorset  Nat  Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field  Club,  xx.  128- 
136. 

Poxwell  circle.     Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Aiitiq.  Field  Clubi 

xxi.  150  157. 

The    trench   near    the   amphitheatre,    an   ancient   British 


trackway  (a  disclaimer).     Dorset   Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq.   Field 
<  'I n/>,  xxii.  51-52. 

On  the  form  and  probable  history  of  Saxon  church  archi- 


tecture.    Dorset  Nat  Hist,  and  Anliq.  Fold  Club,  xxiii.  87-P22 
King  John's  house  at  Tollard  Royal.     Dorset  Nat.  Hist. 


and  Antiq:  Field  Cluh,  xxiv.  10-17. 
Barrow-ix-Furxess   (Bishop  of).       Bishop     Nicholson's     diaries. 

Climb,  and  West.  Antiq.  and  Arch.  Soc.  N.S.  iii.  1-58. 
Barry  (J.   Grexe).     Notes   on  Bourchier  castle  and   new  church, 

Loughgur.     Roy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  194-197. 
Eschluen,  or  Eschluona  church,  near  Limerick.     Roy.  Soc. 

Antiq.  Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  197-199. 
The  age  of  Gerald  earl  of  Desmond  at  his  death  in  1583. 


Roy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  419-420. 
Bartox    Family  of).     Kildare  Arch.  Soc.  iv.  111-113. 
Bates  (Rev.  E.  H.)  and  T.  S.  Bush.     An  inventory  of  church  plate 

in  Somerset.     Somerset  Arch,  and  Nat  J  list.  Soc.  xlix.  88-172. 
Bazeley  (Rev.    (Janon).      Gloucester.      Bristol  and    Glouc.  Arch. 

Soc.  xxvi.  29-54. 
—  The  battle  of  Tewkesbury.      Bristol  and    Glouc.  Arch. 

Soc.  xxvi.  173-193. 
Bedford  (F.  W.).     Baldassare  Peruzzi.     Joitrn.  R.I.B.A.  3rd  S.  ix. 

165-186. 
Beemax  (George  B.).     Notes  on  the  city  of  London  records  dealing 

with  the  French  Protestant  refugees,  especially  with   reference 

to  the  collections  made  under  various  briefs.     Huguenot  Soc. 

Lend.  vii.  108-192. 
BELL   <\  A.  .     A  painted  glass  in  the  west  window  of  the  cathedral 

church  of  Exeter.     Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xix.  204-206. 
Bell  (R.  A.).     Notes  on  the  practice  of  pictorial  mosaic.     Journ. 

//././/..!.  3rd  S.  ix.  25-38. 
Beltrami   (Luca).     Fall  of   the  campanile  of   St.  Mark's,  Venice. 

Journ.  R.I.B.A.  3rd  S.  ix.  429-437. 
Bennett    GeorgeJ.).     The  Roman  occupation  of  Wareham.    Dorset 

Nat  Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field  Club,  xx.  148-160. 


)  N  DEX    OF  ARCHiEOLOC  H  !AL    I'  \PERS  1  1 

Bennett  (( rEORGE  J.  .     The  religious  foundations  and  Norman  castle  of 
Wareham.     Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq,  Field  Club,  srix.  82- 
L06. 
Berry  (Henry  P.).    Notes  on  an  unpublished  MS.  inquisition  a.d. 
1258  relating  to   the  Dublin  city  watercourse,  from  the  muni- 
ments of  the  Earl «»f  Meath.     Roy.  Irish  Acad.  3rd  S.  viii.  39-46 
—       — ■  The  ancient  corporation  of   Barber-Surgeons,  or  gild  of   St. 
Mary   Magdalene,  Dublin.     Roy.  Soc,   Antiq.   Ireland,  5th  S. 
xiii.  217-238. 
Bigger  (F.  J.).    The  dextera  dei  sculptured  on  the  high  crosses  of 

Ireland.     Roy.  Irish  Acad.  3rd  ser.  vi.  70-84. 
BlLSDALE  church,  early   inscription  in.      Yorks  Arch.  Soc.  xiii.  237- 

240. 
Bilson  (John).     Recent  excavations  in  Yorkshire.    Proc.  Soc.  Antiq. 
2nd  S.  xix.  263-264. 

The  beginnings  of  Gothic  architecture :  Norman  vaulting 

in  England.     Jouvn.  R.I.B.A.  3rd  S.  ix.  350-356. 
Black  (Rev.   Robert).     Ramsey   abbey  and   the    parish    church. 

Canibs.  and  Hunts  Arch.  Soc.  i.  310-326. 
Blair  (Robert).    Roman  coins.    Cumb.  and  West.  Antiq.  and  Arch. 

Soc.  N.S.  iii.  415-416. 
Blow  (D.  J.).     The  architectural  discoveries  of  1901  at  Stonehenge. 

Journ.  R.I.B.A.  3rd  S.  ix.  121-136. 
Boissier  (Alfred).     Materiaux  pour  l'etude  de  la  religion  Assyro- 

Babylonienne.     Jlihl.  Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  23-29,  75-81. 
Bolingbroke  (L.  G.).     The  hundred  of  Clackclose  and  the  civil  war. 

Norfolk-  and  Norwich  Arch.  Soc.  xiv.  329-340. 
Bond  (E.).     Hampstead  at  the  beginning  of  last  century.     Hamp- 

stead  Antiq.  and  Hist.  Soc.  1901,  13-24. 
Bond  (F.  Bligh).     The  tympanum  of  the  rood-screen,  as  surviving 
at  Winsham  church.     Somerset    Arch,    and    Nat.    Hist.  Soc. 
xlix.  56-64. 
Boxd  (F.  Bligh)  and  Arthur  L.  Radford.     Devonshire  screens  and 
rood  lofts  ;    being  a  compendium  of  existing  screens,  and  remains 
of  screen-work  still  surviving,  or  reputed  to  be  surviving,  in  the 
county.     Devon  Assoc,  xxxv.  434-496. 
Bower  (Rev.  Canon).     Roman  discoveries  at  Carlisle.     Cinnb.  and 

West.  Antiq.  and  Arch.  Soc.  N.S.  iii.  412-413. 
Bowles  (C.  E.  B.).     Vescy  of  Brampton-en-le-Morthen  in  the  parish 
of  Treeton,  co.  York,   and   their  descendants.      Turks  Arch.  Soc. 
xvii.  340-370. 


|2  INDEX    OF   ABCtt&OLOQICAL    PAPERS 

Boyd    W.   and  Major-General  the  H<»x.  George   Wrottesley. 

Final  Concords,  or  Pedes   Finimn.  Staffordshire:  5  James  I.  to 

9  James  L,  inclusive     William  Salt  Arch.  Soc.  xxi.  1-70. 
Final   Concords     'livers  counties  r < »    which   Staffordshire 

tenants  are  parties),  1  James  I.  to  end  of  James  1.:  abstracted 

from  the  originals   in   the  Public  Record  Office.      William  Salt 

A r<h.  Soc.  xx ii.  L-28. 
Final  Concords,  Staffordshire,  10  James  I.  to  13  James  [., 

inclusive:  abstracted  from  the  originals  in  the  Public  Record 

Office.      William  Salt  Arch.  Soc.  xxii.  29-91. 

The  muster  roll  of  Staffordshire  of  A.D.  1539    Offlow  hun- 


dred)  ;    copied  from   the  original   in  the  Public  Record  Office. 
William  Salt  Arch.  Soc.  xxii.  213-257. 

The  muster  roll   for  Staffordshire,  A.D.  1539  (hundreds  of 


CuttlestoneandPyrehill  i.    William  Salt  Arch.  Soc  xxiii.233  -324. 
Boyson  (Ambrose  P.).     Flint  arrow-head  found  at  Seaford.     Sussex 

Arch.  Coll.  xlvi.  236. 

-  Pottery  at  Ringmer.     Sussex  Arch.  Coll.  xlvi.  236  -237. 
BRAKSPEAR    (Harold).     Burnham   abbey,    Bucks.     Arch.    Inst.   lx. 

294-317. 
On  the  first  church  at  Furness.     Lane,  and  Chesh.  Antiq. 

Soc.  xv In.  7U-87. 
Brakspear  (Harold)  and  Rev.  E.  H.  Goddard.     The  Roman  villa 

at  Box.      Wilts  Arch,  and  Nat.  /fist.  So,-,  xxxiii.  236  -269. 
Breach  (William  Powell.     Extracts  relating  to  Sussex  ordnance 

from  a  carrier's  account  book.     Sussex  Arch.  ( 'oil.  xlvi.  63-68. 
Brice  (Rev.  E.  H).    "Churchie  Bughes,"  Bawdrip.  Somerset  Arch. 

and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  xlix.  187-188. 
Bridgeman  (Rev.  the  Hox.  George  T.  0.),  Rev.  E.  R.  0.  Bridge- 
man  and  C.  G.  0.  Bridgemax.     History  of  the  manor  and  parish 

of  Weston-under-Lizard,  in    the  count}'  of   Stafford.      William 

Salt  Arch.  Soc.  xx.  1-345. 
Bristol  (Right  Rev.  the  Bishop  of).     The  transference  of  Bath. 

Clifton  Antiq.  Club,  v.  37-42. 
Brown    (William).     Holderness  wills  extracted   from  the  probate 

registry  at  York.     East  Riding  Antiq.  Soc.  x.  1-18. 
Irish    wills    and    administrations    from    the    registers    at 

York  prior  to  1660.     Roy.  Soc.  Antiq,  Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  190- 

191. 
Brownbill  (J.  .     Ancient  church  dedications  in  Cheshire  and  South 

Lancashire.      Lanes,  and  Chesh.  J/isf.  Soc.  N.S.  xviii.  19-44 


INDKX    OF   ARCHAEOLOGICAL   PAPERS  13 

Browning  (Arthur   Giraud).    The  early   history   of   the   French 

Protestani  hospital.     Huguenot  Soc.  Lond.  vii.  !!».'>  216. 
Brunskill  (Rev.  J. «.     The  Brunskills.     Cumb.  and   West.  Antiq. 

and  Arch.  Soc.  N.S.  iii.  366-372. 
Brushfield  (T.  N).     Britain's  burse,  or  the  new  exchange.     Brit. 

Anh.  Assoc.  N.S.  ix.  33  48,  81  94 
Note  on  military  figures  in  the  cathedral  church  of  Exeter. 

fr<>,-.  Soc.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xix.  216  218. 

-  Raleghana  :   the  history  of  Durham  house,  London.  Devon 
Assoc,  xxxv.  539-580. 

BRYCE  (THOMAS  H.).  On  the  cairns  of  Arran  ;  a  record  of  further 
explorations  during  the  season  of  L902.  Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Scot/. 
xxxvii.  36—67. 

-  Note  on  prehistoric  human   remains  found  in  the  island  of 
Arran.     Anthrop.  Inst.  N.S.  v.  398-406. 

Buchannan  (George).     The  feast  days  of  St.  Hilda.     Yorks  Arch. 

Soc.  xvii.  249-253. 
Buckley  (J.).     Additional  note  on  the  High  Sheriffs  of  co.  Kildare. 

Kildare  Arch.  Soc.  iv.  166. 
Buckley  (M.  J.  C).     Youghal.     Roy.  Soc  Antiq.  Ireland,  5th  S. 

xiii.  307-309. 
Kilnatoora  castle,  Youghal.  Boy.  Soc  Antiq.  Ireland,  5th  S. 

xiii.  315-318. 
The    burgh    or  ville    of    Youghal.      Roy.     Soc.    Antiq. 

Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  32G-332. 
Notes  on  St.  Mary's  church,  Youghal.     Roy.   Soc,   Antiq. 

Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  333-344. 
Buick  (Rev.  Geo.  Raphael).     On  a  double  cross  at  Duncrun,  co. 

Derry.     Boy.  Soc.  Antiq,  Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  41-45. 
Bull  (Arthur).     The  Cardyke.     Canibs.  and  Hants  Arch.  Soc.  i. 

49-54. 
Burn  (R.).     The  Mughal  mints  in  India.     Num.   Chron.  4th  S.  iii. 

195-196. 
Burne  (Charlotte  S.).     The  vessel-cup.     Folklore,  xiv.  419. 
Bury  (J.  B.).     The  itinerary  of  Patrick  in  Connaught,  according   to 

Tirechan.     Boy.  Irish  Acad.  3rd  S.  viii.  153-168. 
Bushell  (Rev.  W.  Done).     The  early  life  of  St.   Samson  of  Dol. 

Arch.  Camb.  6th  S.  iii.  319-338. 
Butt  (A.  N.).     England's  "  Gounour  by  yonde  the  see,*'  circa  1463- 

1470;  (1)  in  the  city ;   (2)  in  the  house  of  the  English  Nation 


14  ENDEX    OF   ARCHAEOLOGICAL   TAPERS 

at  Bruges;  (3)  at  the  Burguudian  Court.      Hampstead  Antiq, 
and  ffist  Soc   L901,  76  82. 

Callander  (J.  Graham).     Notice  of  a  collection  of  perforated  stone 

objects,  from  the  Garioch,  Aberdeenshire.    Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Scot. 

xxxvii.  166-177. 
CAMERON    (Morag).     Highland  fisher  folk  and   their  superstitions. 

Folklore,  xiv.  300-306. 
Carriok  (Rev.  J.  G).     Churchyard  monuments  at  Newbattle.  Proc. 

Soc.  Antiq.  Scot,  xxxvii.  258-270. 
Cartwright  (Minnie).      Basutoland,    its    legends     and    customs. 

Folklore,  xiv.  415-418. 
Casley  (Hexry  C).     Lowestoft   china  factory.     Suffolk   Inst.   xi. 

339-369. 
Catlixg  (H.  D.).     Apostle  spoons.     Camb.  Antiq.  Soc.  x.  426-433. 
Cave  (Walter).     Sidbury  church.     Devon  Assoc,  xxxv.  353-359. 
Caws    (Frank).     The  past,    present   and   future    of    British  archi- 
tecture.    Journ.  R.I.B.A.  3rd  S.  ix.  45-48. 
Chadwick  (S.  J.).     Kirklees  priory.     Yorks  Arch.  Soc.  xvii.  420-433. 
— — - — -  Tolling  the  Devil's  knell  at  Dewsbury.     Yorks  Arch.   Soc. 

xvii.  461-462. 
Chalmers    (Rev.    James).      Notes  on   the  Bugilai,   British  New 

Guinea.     Anthrop.  Inst.  N.S.  vi.  108-124. 
Chambres  (Rev.  G.  C).     A  note  upon  Muriau'r  Dre  (Tre'r  Grwydd- 

elod),  Carnarvonshire.     Arch.  Camb.  6th  S.  282-284. 
Chanter    (Rev.   J.   F).     R.   D.    Blackmore    and    "  Lorna  Doone." 

Devon  Assoc,  xxxv.  239-250. 
Charleson  (M.  M.).     Notice  of  an  excavation  of  a  chambered  mound 

near  Breckness,   Stromness,  Orkney.      Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Scot. 
.      xxxvii.  352-359. 
Christisox  (D.),     Mungo    Buchanan    and    Joseph     Anderson. 

Excavation  of  Castlecary  fort  on  the  Antonine  Vallum.     Proc. 

Soc.  Antiq.  Scot,  xxxvii.  271-346. 
Christy    (Miller  .    VY.   W.   Porteous  and   E.   Bertram   Smith. 

Some     interesting     Essex    brasses.      Essex    Arch.    Soc.    ix. 

22-67. 
Civil  War  accounts,   1647-1650.     Thoresby  Soc.  xi.  137-235. 
Clarence  (L.B.).    Church  bells  of  Dorset.    Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and 

Antiq.  Field  Club,  xix.  25    li\ 
Clark  (E.  Kttson).     Churchwardens'  accounts,  Methley.      Thoresby 

Soc.  xi.  236-280, 


INDEX   OF  ARCH  EOBOGUOAL   PAPERS  15 

Olark  (Miss  J.).     Kilree  church  and  round   tower,  co.  Kilkenny. 

Roy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Trcland,  5th  S.  xiii.  213-216. 
Clark  (J.  W.).     Oa    the    work    done    to    the    library    of   Exeter 

Cathedral  in  1412  and   1413.     Camb.  Antiq.  Soc  x.  294-306. 

i On  two  pieces  of  furniture  in  Exeter  Cathedral,  formerly 

used  for  the  protection  of  books.    Camb.  Antiq.  Soc.  x.  307-313. 
On     two    wheel-desks :     the  one    in     the     church    of    St. 


Nicholas,  Great   Yarmouth;   the   other   in  the   Bibliotheque de 
1' Arsenal,  Paris.     Camb.  Antiq.  Soc.  x.  413-418. 

A  description  of  the  east  room  of  the  University  Library, 


Gambridge.    as     built      by    Bishop    Rotherham,    written     by 

William  Cole,  M.A.,  in  1759.     Camb.  Antiq.  Soc.  x.  419  426. 
Clay  (J.  W.).     Paver's  marriage  licenses.     Yorks  Arch.  Soc.  xvii. 

155-191. 
Clements  (H.  G.  J.).     A  local  antiquary  ;  being  some  reminiscences 

of  the  late  Peter  Orlando  Hutchinson,  Esq.,  of  Sidmouth.    Devon 

Assoc,  xxxv.  338-352. 
Coates  (Major)  and  W.   Miles   Barnes.     The  water    supply  of 

ancient  Dorchester,  dating  probably  from  Roman  times.     Dorset 

Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field  Club,  xxii.  80-90. 
Coffey  (George).     Some  monuments  of  the  La  Tone  period  recently 

discovered  in  Ireland.     Roy.  Irish  Acad.  3rd  S.  viii.  257— 2<j<>, 
Cole  (Rev.  E.  M.).     Duggleby  Howe.     East  Hitting  Antiq,  Soc.  ix, 

57-61. 
Aucient  forts  on  the  wolds  of  east  Riding,      East  Riding 

Antiq.  Soc.  x.  107-117. 
Cole  (Rev.  Henry).     Notes  on  the  Wagogo  of  German  East  Africa, 

Anthrop.  Inst.  N.S.  v.  305-338. 
Coleman  (Prebendary).     Cheddar-Fitzwaters.    Somerset  Arch,  and 

Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  xlix.  71-87. 
Coles  (Fred  R.).     Report  on  the  stone  circles    of    north-eastern 

Scotland,   chiefly  in  Auchterless  and  Forgue,  with    measured 

plans  and  drawings,  obtained  under  the  Gunning  Fellowship. 

Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Scot,  xxxvii.  82-142. 
Notices   of     (1)    the    camp    at    Montgoldrum   and   other 

antiquities  in  Kincardineshire;    (2)  a   stone   circle  called  the 

Harestones  in  Peeblesshire  ;   (3)  a  cairn  and  standing  stones  at 

Old  Liston,  and  other  standing  stones  in  Midlothian  and  Fife  ; 

(4)  some  hitherto  undescribed  cup-and-ring  marked  stones;  and 

(5)  recent  discoveries  of  urns,     Proc,  Soc.  Antiq.  Scot,  xxxvii, 
193-232. 


1G  INDEX    OF    ABCELffiOLOGICAL    1'  U'ERS 

Collier    Rev.  C.  \".  .    Some  further  gleanings  from  Old  Burlington. 

East  Riding  Antiq.  Soc.  ix.  75  86. 
An   unrecorded    East    Riding   brass  at   Harpham.      East 

Hid i in/  A  ntiq.  Soc.  x.  7'  I. 
Collier  (Rev.  C.  V.)  and  A.  S.  Scott-Gatty.     The    East   Riding 

portion  of  an  heraldic   MS.  relating  to  Yorkshire,  preserved  in 

the  library  of  Sir  Tatton  Sykes,  Bart.     East  Riding  Antiq   Soc, 

ix.  ST- 1' is. 
COLLINGWOOD  (W.  G.).     Note  on  two  bronze  armlets  from  Thirlmere, 

Cumberland.     Proc.  So,-.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xix.  212  213. 
— On    some     ancient     sculptures     of      the     Devil      bound, 

Cumb.  and  West.  Antiq.  and  Arch  Soc.  N.S.  iii.  380-389. 
COLLINGWOOD     W.  J.  .      Furness  a  thousand  years   ago.     Barron; 

Nat.  Field  Club,  xi.  48-55. 
Compton  (C.  H.  i.     The  castle  of  Dunstanburgh.     Brit.  Arch.  Ansae. 

New  S.  ix.  111-116. 
The     abbey     of      St.      Mary      de      Pratis,       Leicester. 

Leicester  Archit.  and  Arch.  Soc.  ix.  197-204. 
Constable     J.  Godlton).     Note  on  three  cases    of    mathematical 

instruments  of    the  eighteenth  century.         Proc.    Sac.  Antiq. 

■2nd  S.  xix.  266-267. 
Coneybeare     Rev.  J.   W.   E.  .     Exhibition   of  objects  found   in  or 

near  Barrington,     ('and).  Antiq.  Soc.  x.  434-440. 
Cook  (Stanley  A.).     A  pre-Massoretic  biblical  papyrus.     Bibl.  Arch, 

Soc.  xxv.  34-56. 
Cooke   Richabd).     The  Palatines.     Arch.  Cant.  xxvi.  321-325. 
Cooper  (Rev.   Canon  J.  H.  .     The  vicars  and  parish  of  Cuckhekl. 

Suss.  Arch.  Coll.  xlvi.  94-113. 

The  Coverts.    Sussex  Arch.  Coll.  xlvi.  170-180. 

Coin  found  at  Cuckfield.     Suss.   Arch.   ('nil.   xlvi.  236. 

CoRNFOBD  (F.  M.  i.  Sibyl  fresco  at  Cortina  d'Ampezzo.    Camb.  Antiq, 

Soc.  x.  369-373. 
Covernton    (J.  G.).      Two    coins    relating    to   the   Buwayhid    and 

'Okaylid  dynasties  of  Mesopotamia  and    Persia.     Num.   Chron. 
Itl,  S.  iii.  177  189. 
Malwa    coins    of    Bahadur,    Shah    of     Guzerat.     Num. 

Chron.  1th  S.  iii.  314-316. 
COWLEY      A.      and    PROF.    A.    II.    Sayce.      Some   Egyptian    Aramaic 

documents.     Bibl.    Arch.    Soc.    xxv.    202-208,    259-266,    311- 

316. 
Cowper     II.  S.  .     Roman-British    fibulae-   and    other   objects    from 


INDEX    <»l     ARCHAEOLOGICAL    PAPERS  17 

Brough.     ('iiiiih.   and  West.    Antiq.   and   Arch.    Soc.   N.S.    iii. 

70-71. 
Cox  (Rev.  Dr.  J.  Charles).    The  Church  of  Nbrbury.     Derby  Arch. 

and  Nat.  Hist.  Sue.  xxv.  73  96. 
William    Stupleton    and    the   pilgrimage  of  grace.     East 

Riding  Antiq.  Soc.  x.  80-106. 
( ,'ranage  (Rev.   D.   II.  S.).    Battlefield  church.     Shropshire  Arch. 

and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  3rd  S.  iii.  171-17C 
Crofton  (H.  T.).     Hanging   bridge:  an  etymological    examination. 

Lanes,  and  ('lush.  Antiq.  Soc.  xix.  119-135. 

-  How   ('hat   MOSS    broke   out    in  1526.      LanCS.  ami  Clash. 

Anti,/.  Soc  xx.  139-144. 
CROOKE  (W.).     Witchcraft    in    northern  India.    Folklore,  xiv.    li>7- 

■I'  >8. 
Crum  (W.  E.).     The  Decalogue  and  Deuteronomy  in  Coptic.     Bibl, 

Arch.  So,-,  xxv.  99-101. 

Coptic  texts  relating   to   Dioscurus    of    Alexandria.   Bibl, 

Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  267-276. 
Cumming   (A.  S.).     The  story  of  Indra  Bangsawan.      Folklore,  xiv. 

385-407. 
Cunningham    (D.    J.).      Right-handedness    and     left-brainedness. 

Anthrop.  Inst.  N.S.  v.  273-296. 
Cunningtok    (E.).     Flint    implements    found  at  Portisham  during 

1894  and  1895.     Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field  Club,  xvii. 

1!>2-193. 
The  Influence  of  Phoenician  colonization,  commerce,  and 

enterprize  on  England  two   thousand  years    ago.     Dorset  Nat. 

Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field  Club,  xx.  113-121. 

Dungeon  or  Dunset  Camp.     Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq. 


Fold  Club,  xxi.  203-204. 
Cunnington    (W.)     and     W.    B.    Cuxnin<;t<>x.       The    palaeolithic 

implements  and  gravels  of  Knowle,  Wilts.    U7//s  Arch,  and  Nat. 

Hist.  So,',  xxxiii.  131-138. 
Currey  (Percy  H.).     Saxon  window  in  Muggiuton  church.    Derby 

Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  xxv.  225-22S. 
Curaven  (J.  F.).     Some  notes  on  the  Hermitage  at  Conishead  priory, 

Lancashire.     Cumb.  and   ^Ycst.   Anti</.   and  Arch.  Soc.  N.S.  iii. 

72-77. 
Cust  (LIONEL).     Foreign  artists  of  the   reformed   religion   working 

in  London  from  about  1560-1660.     Huguenot  Soc.  Lond.   vii. 

45-82. 

B 


— 


18  INDEX    OF   ARCH.EOLOGICAL    PAPERS 

Dale    (0.  W.).     Round  chimneys.     Dorset   Nat.   Hist,  and   Antiq, 

Field  Club,  xxi.  218-222. 
^ On   the  collections  at  Glauvilles    Wootton  manor  house, 

Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field  Club,  xxi.  223 -228. 
DALISON(REV.    Roger    W.    H.).     Powerstock    church    and  castle. 

Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field  Club,  xx.  1:57-117. 
Daltox  (0.  M.).     On  a  carvel  ivory  pyx   in   the   British  Mnseum. 

Arch,  lviii.  429-430. 
Dames  (M.  Longworth)  and  E.  Seemann.     Folk-lore  of  the  Azores. 

Folklore,  xiv.  125-140. 
Davies    (Mrs.    Axdrew).     The   history   of     the  parish   of    Carno. 

Montgomeryshire  Coll.  xxxiii.  105-141. 
Davies  (D.   H.).     An  epitaph  on  a  tombstone  to  be  found  amongst 

the  ruins  of  Llanfihangel  Trefhelygen  Church,  near  Llandyfriog. 

Cardiganshire.     Areh.  Camb.  6th  S.  iii.  179-180. 
Davies  (Johx\     The  inscribed  pillar  of  Samson  at  Llantwit  Major, 

Glamorganshire.     Areh.  Camb.  6th  S.  iii.  272. 
Dawk  ins  (Prof.  Boyd).     On   the   exploration  of  pre-historic  sepul- 
chral remains  of  the  bronze  age  at  Bleasclale,   by  S.  Jackson, 

Esq.     Lanes,  and  Chesh.  Antiep  Soe.  xviii.  114-121. 
Dawkixs  iR.  M.).     Pottery  from  Zakro.     Journ.  Hell.  Stud,  xxiii. 

248-260 
Dawsox  (Charles).     Sussex  iron  work  and  pottery.     Sussex  Arch. 

Coll.  xlvi.  1-32. 
DAWSON    (M.    L.).     Old   sword    and    cannon-ball    found  at    Rhyd 

Llydan,  Radnorshire.     Arch.  Camb.  6th  S.  iii.  288. 
Day  (Robert).     Notes  on  Youghal.     Roy.  Soe.  Antiq.  Ireland,  5th 

S.  xiii.  319-325. 
de  Lafoxtalxe  (A.).     Athelhampton  Hall.     Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and 

Antiq.  Field  Club,  xx.  122-127. 
Dexdy   iF.   W.).     Extracts    from  the  Privy  Seal  dockets  relating 

principally  to  the  north  of  England.     Arch.  MAana,  xxiv.  184- 

228. 
Dexxy  (H.  L.  Lyster).      An   account   of   the   family   of  Alen,  of 

St.    Wolstan's,    co.    Kildare.       Kildare    Areh.    Soe.    iv.    95- 

110. 
Dext  (Edward  J.).     Mr.  Headlam's  theory  of   Greek  lyric  metre. 

Journ.  Hell.  Stud,  xxiii.  71-74. 
Dewick   (Rev.    E.    S.).      On    a    manuscript    Sarum  primer  which 

belonged  to  a  brother  of  the  Jesus  gild   at  St.  Paul's,  London. 

St.  PauVs  Kerbs.  Nor.  v.  170-171. 


INDEX   OF  ABCHjEOLOGICAX   PAPERS  10 

Dewick  (Rev.  E.  S.).    On  some  fly-leaf  notes  in  a  manusoript  Saruin 

prymer.    St.  Paul's  Eccles.  Soc.  v.  L72-175. 
On  a  manuscript  Evangelistarium  which   belonged   to  an 

English  lionse  of  tiie  Black    Friars.     St.  Paul's  Eccles.  Soc.  v. 

176-180. 
Dickins  (Guy).     Some  points  with   regard   to  the  Homeric  House. 

Journ.  Well.  Stud,  xxiii.  325-334. 
Dickson  i  Rev.  R.  H.).     Eastchurch,  the  Livesey  monument.     Arch, 

Cant,  xxv i.  326-327. 
Dillon  (Viscount).    Armour  notes.     Arch.  Inst.  lx.   90-136. 
Arms  and  clothing  of  the  forces  at  the  battle  of  Shrews- 

bury.     Shropshire  Arc/,,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  3rd  S.  iii.  149-152. 
An  effigy  to  a  member  of  the  Martin  family  in  Piddle  town 


church,  Dorset.     Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field  Club,  xix. 
150-153. 
Dixon  (S.  B.)  and  Rev.  E.  H.  Goddard.     On  the  palaeolithic  flint 
implements  from  Knowle,  Savernake  Forest.     Wilts  Arch,  and 
Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  xxxiii.  139-145. 
Doe  (George  M.).     Some  bits  of  an  old  borough  [Great  TorringtonJ, 

Devon  Assoc,  xxxv.  046-653. 
Dowden  (Right  Rev.  John).     Note  on  Ingram  of  Kethenys  ;  with 
observations  on  his  monument  in  the  parish  church  of  Tealing. 
Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Scot,  xxxvii.  245-251, 
Dowdeswell  (Rev.  E.  R.).     The  monks  of  the  monastery  of  St. 
Mary  at  Tewkesbury.     Bristol  and  Glouc.  Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  77- 
93. 
Drinkwater   (Rev.  C.  H.).     Seven  Shrewsbury  gild  merchant  rolls 
of  the  fourteenth  century.    Shropshire  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc. 
3rd  S.  iii.  47-98. 
• Two  merchant  gild  rolls  of  the  fourteenth  century.  Shrop- 
shire Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  3rd  S.  iii.  351-362. 
Druit    (Rev.   Charles).      The   Church    of    St.    Candida   and     S. 
Cross  at   Whitechurch  Canonicorum.     Dorset    Nat.    Hist,   and 
Antiq.  Field  Club,  xix.  145-149. 
Drury  (C.  M.).     Archaeological  jottings  from  the  neighbourhood  of 

Baltinglass.     Kildarc  Arch.  Soc.  iv.  148-154. 
Duckworth  (W.  Lawrence  H.)  and  A.  E.  Taylor.    The  craniology 

of  the  natives  of  Rotuma.     Anthrop.  Inst.  N.S.  v.  432-444. 
Dutt  (William  A.).     Notes  on  some  East  Suffolk  neoliths.     Sufolk 
Inst.  xi.  326-334. 


2  i  im.ia    OF    \i;«'li  K"1.<h;i<   \i.    p\PERS 

B.     .].  .      Ancient    British  coins  of  Verulamium    and    Cunobelinua 

Num.Chron.  4th  S.  iii.  192^193. 
Edgcumbe    (Sir    Robert).      The  arms  of    Dorchester  and  Dorset. 

Do<->-./  .Vf//.  Hist.  andAntiq.  Field  Club,  xviii.  L00-107. 
Edwardes    Rev.  Evan  .     Trefeglwys  register.     Montgomeryshire 

Coll.  xxxiii.  L7-56. 
Beles  (F.  C).    Which  St.  Valentine  is  commemorated  in  the  Prayer- 
book  calendar.     St.  PauVs  Eccles.  Soc.  v.  158-162. 
Elliot  (Edmund  A.  S.  .  An  original  sketch  on  the  pilchard  fishery  at 

Borrough  Island  by  Colonel  Montagu  a  hundred  years  ago,  with 

supplementary  notes  to  the  present   time.     Devon    Assoc,   xxxv. 

130   I-".:'.. 
Ellis    A.  S.  .    Notes  on  some  ancient  East  Riding  families  and  their 

arms.     East  Riding  Antiq.  Soc.  x.  19-24. 
Ellis     Frederick).      An    ancient  bronze  figure  from  Aust    Cliff, 

Gloucestershire.     Clifton  Antiq.  Club,  v.  35-3G. 
Eltox  (John).     The  chapel  of  St.  Mary  del  Key,  Liverpool.  Lane*. 

and  Chcsh.  J  fist.  Soc.  N.S.  xviii.  73-1  IS. 
Early  recorded  mayors  of  Liverpool  :  an  original  list  with 

documentary  authorities.    Lanes,    and    Clash.     Hist.   So,-.  N.S. 

xviii.  119-130. 
Elwes     ('apt.  G.R.).     Dorset    surnames.     Dorset    Nat.   Hist,   and 

Antiq.  Field  Club,  xix.  184-201. 
—  Eponymous  families  of  Dorset.      Dorset    Nat.    Hist,  and 

Antiq.  Field  Club,  xxii.  119-146. 
El  worthy  (F.  T.).     A  solution  of  the  Gorgon  myth.     Folklore,  xiv. 

'212-212. 
Ely   (Talfourd).      A   Roman   lighthouse.      Arch.    Inst.    lx.    247-* 

255. 
Englehart  (Rev.   G.  H.).     The  Roman  villa   at  Fifehead  Neville. 

Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field  Club,  xxiv.  172  177. 
Evans  (Sir  John).     A  silver-mounted  jug.     Proc.  Soc  Antiq.  2nd  S. 

xix.  175-179. 
Evans  (Sebastian  .  Excavations  at  St.  Augustine's  A-bbey,  Canter- 
bury. Arch.  ('out.  xxvi.  1-8. 
K\  elyn- White  (Rev.  C.  H.).  The  "  Galilee  "  considered  as  a  place 
of  sanctuary  :  with  a  suggestion  as  to  the  term  "  galilee  ;'  and 
some  remarks  on  the  so-called  "  sanctuary  knocker."  Brit.  Arch 
Assoc.  New  S.  ix.  117   L32. 

. The  Aldreth  Causeway,  its  bridge  and  its  surrounding 

Cambs.and  Hunts  Arch.  Soc.  i.  1  -28. 


INDEX   OF   AUCILEOLOGIOAL    PAPSBS  21 

Evelyn- White  i  Rev.(  !.  II.).     E  irthworks  al  I  !o1  tenham,  <  lambridge- 

shire,  the  supposed  site  of  a  Roman  camphor  settlement.  Cambs. 
and   Hunts  Arch.  Soc.  i.  55  76. 

—  The  bridge  and  bridge  chapel  of  St.  Ives,  Huntingdon- 
shire.    Cambs.  and  Hunts  Arch.  Soc.  i.  77  -85. 

. A    book   of  church    accounts   relating   to   certain   balks    in 


the  common  fields  of  Cambridgeshire.    Cambs.  and  Hunts  Arch. 
Soc.  i.  142-210. 

The  parish  registers  of  Hampton,  Cambridgeshire.  Cambs. 


and  Hunts  An/,.  Soc.  i.  'ill   .'508. 

The  Church  of  the  Holy  Cross,  Bury,  Huntingdonshire, 

with  some  account  of  the  image  of  St.  Mary  the  Virgin.    Cambs. 
and  Hunts  Arch.  Soc.  i.  103  -118. 

F.  (R.).     Tolleshunt  Major  and  Coggeshall  Abbey.  Essex  Arch.  Soc. 

ix.  181. 

— A  hospital  at  Braintree.     Essex  Arch.  Soc.  ix.  181. 

Fairbank  (F.  R.).     The  rectory  of   Fishlake.      Forks    Arch.  Soc. 

xv ii.  413-419. 
Falkiner  (C.  Litton).     The  Irish  Guards,   1661-1798.     Roy.  Irish 

Acad.  3rd  S.  viii.  7-30. 
Illustrations  of  the  commercial   history  of  Dublin  in  the 

eighteenth  century.     Roy.  Irish  Acad.  3rd  8.  viii.  133-152. 
The   counties  of  Ireland.     Roy.   Irish   Acad.  3rd   S.   viii. 

1(39-194. 
Farrer  (William).     The  Domesday  survey  of  North   Lancashire 

and  the  adjacent  parts  of  Cumberland,  Westmorland  and  York- 
shire.    Lanes,  and  Chcsh.  Antiq.  Soc.  xviii.  88-1 13. 
Fawcett  (F.).     The  Kondayamkottai  Maravars,  or  Dravidian  tribe 

of  Tinnevelly,  southern  India.     Anthrop.  Inst.  N.S.  vi.  57-G5. 
Fell  (T.  Iv.).     Legendary  and  folklore.     Barrow  Nat.  Field  Club, 

xi.  36-42. 
Fell  (T.   K.)  and  Harper  Gaythorpe.     Deed  <,f  surrender  of  the 

abbey  of  St.  Mary  of  Furness.      Barrow  Xat.  Field  Club,  xii. 

62-66. 
Firth  (C.  H.).     Royalist    and   Cromwellian    armies     in     Flanders, 

1657-1662.     Roy.  Hist.  Soc.  N.S.  xvii.  67-120. 
FlSHWTCK    (HENRY).      The  old   castles    of  Lancashire.      lanes,  and 

Chesh.  Antiq.  S<>c.  xix.  1.V70. 
Ashworth  Chapel.      Lanes,  and   Chcsh     Antiq,  Soc.  \x. 

•J!  i  40. 


!•_'  INDEX   OF   ARCHJEOLOGtCAL  PAPERS 

Fri/.i.KK'Ai.n  \.<>\:\>  Waltek).  Patrick  Sarsfield,  Earl  of  Lucan, 
with  an  account  of  his  family  and  their  connection  with  Lucan 
and  'Fully.     Kildare  Arch.  Si,,-.  iv.  11  1  -147. 

■ Xotes  mii  an  Ogham-inscribed  stone  recently  discovered  in 

the  Donaghmore  Churchyard,  near  Maynooth,  co.  Kildare,  with 
a  reading  of  its  inscription  by  Prof.  J.  Rhys.  Kildare  Arch. 
Soc.  iv.  L55-160. 

■ The  Earl  of  Ki Marc's  Standard-bearers    in    the   sixteenth 

centuiy.     Kildare  Arch.  Soc.  iv.  1G3-164. 

The   will    of    Sir  John   Alcn,     Knt,,    Lord    Chancellor    of 


Ireland,  of  Alen"s  Court,  or  St.  Wolstan's,  co.  Kildare.     Kildare 

Arch.  Soc.  iv.  164-166. 

Timolin.     Kildare  Arch.  Soc.  iv.  166-167. 

Members  of  Parliament  for  the  county  Kildare  in  1560  and 

1585.     Kildare  Are/,.  Nor.  iv.  167-168. 

Dame  Jenet  Sarsfield,  sister  of  Sir  William  Sarsfield,  Knt. 


of  Lucan,  whose  third  husband  was  Robert  Plunkett,  fifth  Baron, 
of  Dunsany.     Kildare  Arch.  Soc.  ix.  168-169. 

-  Clergy   of  the  parish   of  Clane.      Kildare  Arch.    Soc.    iv. 
169. 

Ferdinand,    alias   Fergananim    O'Kelly,    of    the    Queen's 


county.     Kildare  Arch.  Soc.  iv.  IT"'. 
Fleming  (John).     Notices  of  three  stone  forts  of  Kintyre.      Proc. 

Soc.  Anfi'j.  Scot,  xxxvii.  3G0-365. 
Eletcher  (Rev.  Reginald  J.).     The  Reformation  and  the  Inns   of 

Court.     St.  PauVsEcclcs.  S,,e.  v.  14U-157. 
Fletcher  (Rev.  AV.  Gr.  D.).      The  Sequestration  papers  of  Thomas 

Smalman  of   \Vilderhope.      Shropshire  Arch,  and  Xat.  Hist.  Soc. 

3rd  S.  iii.  l-.'i<i. 
— Some    additional    documents    relative    to     the    battle    of 

Shrewsbury.     Shropshire  Arch.  a,,d  Xat.  Hist   Soc.  3rd  S.  iii. 

153-K52. 

Battlefield  college.     Shropshire  Arch,  and  Xat.  Hist.  Soc. 


3rd  S.  iii.  177-260. 

A  bibliography  of  Battlefield.     Shropshire  Arch,  and  Xat. 

Hist.  S,,e.  3rd  S.  iii.  273-283. 

The   Hearth    Money    Tax    for    Battlefield    and    Albright 


Hussey.     Shropshire  Arch,  and  Xat.  Hist.  Sue.  ;5rd  S.  iii.  284. 
Two  Exchequer  suits  respecting  the  tithes  of  the  Rectory 


bifnal,  and  certain  payments  for  the  poor  inhabitants,  1585. 
Shropshin  Are/,,  a,,,/  .w.  Hist.  Soc.  3rd  S.  iii.  803-318. 


iNDi:\    ()!•     LftcftffiiOLOGICAL   PAPERS 


23" 


pLEftiHEH  (Rev.  YV.G.D.).    Living  descendants  of  Eotspttr  in  Shfop- 
shire.  Shropshire  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist,  Sac.  Efcrd  S.  iii.  is.  xii.* 

Where  was  Hotspur  buried  ?     Shropshire  Arch,  "ml  A'"/. 

7//ftY.  Noc.  3rd  S.  III.  xii.   xiii.* 

Prince   Henry's    speech     at    the   battle    of    Shrew.-rlmry; 

Shropshire  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  3rd  S.  IV.  xvi.* 

The  stained  glass  formerly  in  Battlefield  church.     Shrop- 


shire Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  S<><\  3rd  S.  III.  xix  -xxi.* 

Existing  tombs  of  knights  slain  at  Battlefield.    Shropshire 


Arch,  and  Nat.  I  list.  S<>c.  3rd  S.  III.  xxiv.-xxv.* 
Fletcher    (W.    J.).      St.    Margaret's    Hospital,     Wimborne   Min- 
ster.    Dorset    Nat.    Hist,  and    Antiq.    Field  Club,   xvii.    100- 

114. 
Flood  (W.  H.  Grattan).     Kiltevenan,  co.  Roscommon.      Roy.  Soc. 

Antiq.  Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  296-297. 
Floyer  (Rev.  J.  K.i.      The  medieeval  library  of    the  Benedictine 

Priory  of  St.  Mary,  in  Worcester  Cathedral  Church.     ^4rcft.lviii. 

561-570. 
Fordham  (H.  G.).     Notes  on  a  supposed  Romano-British  settlement 

at  Odsey.     Canib.  Antiq.  Soc.  x.  169-173. 
_  A  small  bronze  object  found  near  Guilden  Morden.     Camfa 

Antiq.  Soc.  x.  373-374. 
Foster  (J.  E.).     On  a  charter  relating  to  Anglesey  Abbey.     Camh 

Antiq.  Soc.  x.  365-368. 
Fowler  (Rev.  Canon   J.  T.).     Notes   on    a   fireplace   lately  opened 

out  in  the  cathedral  church    of    Durham.      Proc.  Soc.  Antiqi 

2nd  S.  xix.  170-185. 
Note  on  a  seventeenth  century  figure  in  painted  glass  ill 

Stoke   Poges   church,   Bucks.     Froc.   Soc.    Antiq.    '2nd    S.   xix< 

185-188. 
Some   legends   of    St.    Nicholas,     with    special    reference 

to  the  seal    of     Pocklingtou    grammar   school.        Yorks    Arch. 

Soc.  xvii.  254-260. 

Grave-slab  of  Abbot  Barwick  in  Selby  Abbey  church,  152G. 


Yorks  Arch.  Soc.  xvii.  371. 
Frampton  (Rev.    T.  S.).      Church  plate  in  Kent;  Dover  Deanery. 

Arch.  Cant.  xxvi.  136-184. 
Freer  (W.  J.).     Recent  discoveries  in   Leicestershire      Proc.  Soc. 

Antiq.  2nd  S.  xix.  244-240. 
Frost  (K.  T.).     The  statues  from  Cerigotto.      Journ,  Hell,    studies, 

xxiii.  217-236. 


•     • 


24:  INDEX    OF   ARCHAEOLOGICAL    TAPERS 

Fry  (Rev.  and  Eon.  Sib  Edward).  Somerset  or  Somersetshire.    Som- 
erset Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  xlix.  L— 11. 

Fry   (E.  A.  .     On    the    inquisitiones    post   mortem    for   Dorset,   from 

Henry  III.  to  Richard  III.  i  121U-1  fs.~>i.     Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and 

Antiq.  Field  Club,  xvii.  1-54. 
On  tlie  inquisitiones  post  mortem  for  Dorset,  from  Henry  VII. 

to  Charles  I.  (1485-1649).      Dorset  Xat.  /list,  and  Antiq.  Field 

Club,  xx.  23-80. 

Fry  of  Yarty.     Somerset    Arch,  and  Xat.  Hist.  Soc.  xlix. 


G5-7U. 
Fryer   (Alfred   C).      Encaustic    tiles    in    St.   David's   cathedral. 

Arch.  Camb.  6th  S.  iii.  177-17H. 
On  fonts   with   representations    of    baptism   and    the    holy 

eucharist.     Arch.  Inst.  lx.  1-29. 
Furness    (W.  II.).      The  ethnology  of  the  Nagap  of  Eastern  Assam. 

Anthrop.  lust.  N.S.  v.  445-466. 

Gaidoz  (H.).      Le  combat  du  pere  et  du  lils.     Folklore,  xiv.  307-309. 
GALP1N  (Rev.   F.   W.).      The  fifteenth   century   vestry  and    priest's 

chamber  in  Hatfield  Broad  Oak  Church.      Essex  Arch.    Snc.   ix. 

113-117. 
Gardiner  (Alan  H.).     On  the  meaning  of  the  preposition  signifying 

behind.     Bibl.  Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  334-330. 
Gardiner  (E.  Norman1).      The  method  of  deciding  the  pentathlon. 

Journ.  Hell.  Studies,  xxiii.  54-70. 

-  Notes  on  the  Greek  foot  race.     Journ.  !/<//.  Studies,  xxiii. 

261-291. 
Gardner  (E.  A.).     The  bronze  statue  from  Cerigotto.     Journ.  Hell. 

Studies,  xxiii.  1 52- 1 5( ; . 
Gardner  (P.).      Two  heads  of  Apollo.      Journ.  Hell.  Studies,  xxiii. 

92-131. 
Gardner-Waterman    (Rev.   W.).      Church   plate    in   Kent  ;  Sutton 

Deanery.     Arch.  Cant.  xxvi.  215  2<i7. 
Gaskoin  (C.  J.  B.).     The  university  wills  at  Peterborough.     Cambs. 

Antiq.  Soc.  x.  314-316. 
Gasquet  (Right  Rev.  Francis  Aidan).     The  English  Praemonstra- 

tensians.     Roy.  Hist.  Soc.  X.S.  xvii.  1-22. 
Gaythorpe    (Harper).       The    runic    tympanum    lately    found    ui 
Pennington.      Cumb.  and  West.  Antiq.  and  Arch.   Soc.  N.S.  iii. 

373  379. 


INDEX    OF   ARCHAEOLOGICAL    PAPERS  25 

GAYTHORPE  (HARPER  >.     The  I  'i's\\  irk  bronze  cells.        <  'it nth.  a ml   West . 

Antiq.  and  Arch.  Soc.  \.S.  iii.  410. 
Notes  on  (1)  a  Norman   tympanum  wit  1 1   Runic  inscription 

at    Loppergarth,     Pennington,    and (2)   a   discovery  of    bronze 

implements  at  Much  Urswick.     Proc.   Soc.    Antiq.    2nd    S.    xix. 

150  152. 
GEDGE  (Rev.  (Jaxox).      Supplementary  remarks  on  Aylestone  church 

and   extracts    from    the    constable's    accounts,    a.d.     KiTl-1710. 

Leicester  Archit.and  Arch.  Soc.  ix.  191-196. 
Gennep  i  A.  nax).     Ornamental  patterns  and  reincarnation.      Folk- 
lore, xiv.  312, 
George  (Thos.).     Note    on    bronze    ornaments    from    Anglo-Saxon 

burials  at  Duston.     Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xix.  310-314. 
Gildea  (Rev.  Canon).     Happerton.     Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  ami  Antiq. 

Field  CI itb,  xx.  167-170. 
Gladstone   (Robert,    Junr.).      Early     charters    of     the    knights 

hospitallers  relating  to  Much  Wool  ton,  near  Liverpool.     Lanes, 

and  Chesh.   Hist.  Soc.  N.S.  xviii.  173-196. 
Glaisher  (Dr.  J.  W.  L.).     Exhibition  of  dated  pieces  of  Nottingham 

stoneware  and  sgraffiato  ware.     Camb.  Antiq.  Soc.  x.  199-202. 
Glynne   (Sir  STEPHEN).       Notes   on    Yorkshire    churches.       Turks. 

Arch.  Soc.  xvii.  241-248. 
Goddard  (Rev.  E.  H).      Note    on    antiquities  found    in   a  Roman 

house  at  Great  Bedwyn.      Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xix.  188-189. 
Godman  (Percy  S.).     Borough  of  Horsham  market  deed.      Sussex 

A rcli.  Coll.  xlvi.  L81-194. 
Goffey  (Thomas).     Notes  on  the  Merchant  Taylors' schools  at  Great 

Crosby,  Lancashire.     Lanes,  and   Chesh.  Hist.  Soc..  N.S.  xviii. 

131-172. 
Goodacre  (R.).     St.  Andrew's  church,  Aylestone.     Leicester  Archit. 

and  Arch.  Soc.  ix.  L89-191. 
GOODSPEED  (EDGAR  J.).     Alexandrian    hexameter  fragments.    Joitrn. 

Hell.  Studies,  x x iii  237-247. 
Gotch  (J.  A.).     Notes  on  some    Anglo-Saxon   antiquities    found   at 

Kettering,  Northamptonshire.     Proc.    Soc.    Antiq.   2nd    S.    xix. 

307-310. 
Gould  (J.  Chalkley).     Carl's  Wark.     Derby  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist. 

Soc.  xxv.  175  180. 

Nether    Hall.    i:i    Roydon.      Essex   Arch,    Soc-.    N.S.  viii. 
382-383. 

Bures  Mount.     Essex  Arch.  Sue,  ix.  20-21* 


■_i,  IM.J.X    01     IBCHJBOLOOICAL   PAPERS 

Graham    Miss  I:..     The   intellectual  influence  of    English  monas- 

ticism    between   the  tenth  and   twelfth  centuries.      Roy.   Hist. 

Soc.  N.8.  xvii.  ■_'•';  06. 
Grainger    Francis).     The  sixteen  men  of  Holme  Cultram.     Cumb. 

and  West.  Antiq.  and  Arch.  Soc.  X.s.  iii.  172  213. 
Gray    H.  St.  George).     On  the  excavations  at  Arbor  Low,  1901- 

L902.     Arch.  Iviii.  1'il    198. 
Excavations    al    Castle    Neroche,    Somerset,    June -July. 

Somerset  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hint.  Nor.  xlix.  23  53. 

Ruborough   Camp,  in   the  parish  of  Broomneld,  Somerset. 


Somerset  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  s<><-.  xlix.   173-182. 

Small  Down  Camp,  near  Evercreech.     Somerset  Arch,  and 


Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  xlix.  L83-185. 
Gray     Thomas).      Notes    on    the    Granges    of    Margam    Abbey. 

Brit.  Arch.  Assoc.  X.S.  ix.  161-181. 
The    hermitage    of    Theodoric,  and    the   site  of    Perular. 

Arch.  Camb.  6th  S.  iii.  L21  153. 
GREEN    F.  W.    and   Prof.  A.  H.  Sayce.     Notes  on  an  inscription  at 

B3  Kab.     Bibl.  Arch.  Nor.  x.w.  215-216,  249. 
Greenwood    W.).      The    Bedmans   of  Levens.     Cumb.  and  West, 

Antiq.  and  Arch.  Soc.  N.S.  iii.  271   306. 
Griffith   J.  E.  .      The   Lledwigan  Thresher.     Arch.  Camb.  6th  S. 

iii.  280-281. 
Groves  [Thos.  I'..,.     Water  analysis  a  hundred  years  ago.     Dorset 

"Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field  Clubt  xvii.  141-1  !■">. 
GrUEBeb    II.  A.  ■     A    find    of    silver  coins  at  Colchester.      Num. 

Chron.  4th  S.  iii.  Ill-  176. 
—  A   find  off  coins  of  Alfred  the  Great  at  Stamford.     Num. 

Chron.  tth  S.  iii.  347  355. 
. —  Ti,f;  Wadham medal.     Somerset  Arch,  nmi  Nat.  J/i.-f.  Soc. 


xlix.  188   L89. 
Guermonprez    II.   L.  F     and  Philip  M.  Johnston.    The"Barton" 

or  "Manor "Farm,  Nyetimber,  Pagham.  Sussex  Arch.  Coll.  xlvi 

i  i.v  L54. 
Gdnson  (Ernest)  and  C.   E.  Bradshaw  Bowles.    BradshawHall 

and   the  Brad  hawes.      Derby  Arch.  <ni<i  Nat.   Hist.  Soc.  x.w, 

1-72. 
i,i  viiii  ir  (B-.  'I'.;.    The  submerged  Greek  and  Roman  foreshore  near 

Naples.     Arch.  Iviii.  499  560. 
. Contribution  to  I  li«;  hi  »tory  of  tin-  chapel  porch  of  Magdalen 

Colle  i     0   ford.     JProc.  Nor.   Antiq,  2nd  S.  xix.  L53   L72, 


I\M.\    nl     AIM   II   EOLOGlCAIi    I'Al'KKS.  27 

Eaddon     (Dr.    A.     C).       A    pre-Christian    cross     from     north    of 
L'eland.     c<tnt/>.  Antiq.  Soc.  \.  259-260. 

-  Stagesand  rejects  in  the  manufacture  of  stunt;  implements 
at  Piny  Branch,  Washington,  U.S.A.  Camb.  Antiq.  Soc.  x. 
260  261. 

Crescent  charms.     Folklore,  \iv.  L82   L83. 


Haines  (Reginald).     On  some  discoveries  in  Rutlandshire.     Proc. 

Soc.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xix.  192-202. 
II  \i.is  (  Prof.  .1.  W.).     The  fame  <>f  Bang  Alfred.     Hampstead  Antiq. 

a nd  /fist.  Soc.  L901,  50-72. 
Hall  (Hamilton).      Earl  Swegen  and  Hacon  Dux.      Sussex  Arch. 

Col/,  xlvi.  163-169. 
Hallidav  (<;.  E.).     The  removal  of  the   Cross   of  Iltyd  at  Llantwit 

Major,  Glamorganshire.     Arch.  Camb.  6th  S.  iii.  56-64 
■ —  Gileston   church,    Glamorgan.    Arch.     Camb.     6th  S.    iii. 

339-344. 
Han  an  (Denis).     Bullauu-stone,  Glen   of  Aherlow,    co.    Tipperary. 

Roy.  Soc.  Antiq.,  Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  193. 
Hancox  (Edward  R.  H.).     Neolithic,    Suffolk.      Suffolk    Inst.   xi. 

335-338. 
Harding  (W.  Ambrose).     Exhibition  of  Delft  pharmaceutical  ware. 

Camb.  Antiq.  Soc.  x.  202-209. 
Hardy  (W.  J.).     English  history  on  parchment   and  paper.  Ilamp- 

stead  Antiq.  and  Hist.  Soc.  1901,  32-33. 
Harrison  (Jane  E.).     Mystica  Vannus  Iacchi.    Journ.  Hell.  Stud. 

xxiii.  2!>2-324. 
Harrismx  i  W.j,     Ancient  forests,  chases,  and  deer  parks  in  Lanca- 
shire    Lanes,  and  Chesh.  Antiq.  Soc.  xix.  1-37. 
Ancient  forests,  chases,  and  deer  parks  in  Cheshire.  Lanes. 

and  Chesh.  Antiq.  Soc.  xx.  1-28. 
Hart  (Col.  C.  J.).     The  antiquity  of  iron  in  Great  Britain,     Bir- 
mingham and  Midland  Inst.  xxix.  22-3!». 
Hartlaxd  (E.  Sidney).      The  voice  of  the  stone  of    destiny  ;    an 

enquiry  into  the  choice  of  kings  by  augury.     Folklore,  xiv.  28-60. 
HARTSHORNE    (Albert).      On    certain    rare    monumental    effigies. 

Bristol  and  Glouc.  Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  94-10J. 
Monumental    effigies     in     Bristol     and    Gloucestershire. 

Bristol  and  Clone  Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  139-117. 

Note  on  the  Cogenhoe  family,  and  Cogenhoe  church,  North- 


hants.     Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xix.  227-244. 


23  INDEX    OF     \i:t  II  KOLOGK'AL   PAPERS 

1I\k\kv  (Rev.  T.  W.).     Claverley  church.      Shropshire  and  Nat. 

Hist.  Sue.  3rd  S.  iii.  xxvi-xxvii.* 
Easkett-Smfth    \V.  D.).     Note  on  a  brass  in  Dartford  parish  church. 

Arch.  Cant.  xxvi.  329-333. 
Hasluck  (F.  W.).     [nscriptions  from  Cyzicus.     Journ.  Hell.  Stud. 

xxiii.  75-91 . 
Hasted.     Anecdotes  of   the   Hasted   family.      Arch.    Cant,    xxvii. 

2H7-294. 
II  \mvell  (Francis).     Notes  on  the  Friary  at  Penrith.      Cumb.  and 

West.  Antiq.  and  Arch.  Sue.  X.S.  iii.  350-352. 
11  avkkfield  (F.).     Roman  forts  in  south  Wales.      Arch.  Camb.  6th 

S.  iii.  12-15. 

-  Liskeard,  Legio.     Arch  lust.  lx.  285-288. 

—  Report  of  the  Cumberland  excavation  committee  for  1902. 

( 'umb.  and  West.  Antiq.  and  Arch.  Soc.  X.S.  iii.  328-349. 

-  The  Ancissa   fibulae.      Arch.   Inst.  lx.     236-246. 
The  Ribchester  temple.  Lanes,  and  Chesh.Hist.  Sue.  X.S. 


xviii.  197-202. 

—  A  Roman  inscription  from  Worthing.     Sussex  Arch.  ( 'oil, 
xlvi.  155-162. 
IJ  \\\  kesbury  (Lord).     The  MS.  account  and  memorandum  book  of  a 
Yorkshire  lady  two  centuries  ago.      East  Mid ing  Antiq.  Soc.  ix. 
1-56. 

— East    Riding    portraits.      East    Riding    Antiq.    Soc.    x. 

27-69. 

Catalogue  of  the  pictures  at  Hardwick  Hall.    Derby  Arch. 


and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  xxv.  103-158. 
Hay  (Rev.  E.  F.).     The  parish  church  of  St.  Mary  the  Virgin,  Kel- 

vedon  (Easterford).     Essex  Arch.  Nor.  ix.  14-19. 
Head   (J.  Merrick).     Isle  of  Portland,  the  ruined  churches  of  St. 

Andrew.     Dorset    Nat.    Hist,    and    Antiq.    Field    C/tih,xix. 

123- 1 2! ». 
Heather  (P.  J.).     Transmigration  belief  in  East  Anglia.     Folklore, 

xiv.  63  64. 
Heaton    (Clement).     Some    details    of    Burgundian    architecture. 

Journ.  R.I.B.A.  3rd  S.  ix.  21   24,299  304, 
Heelis  i  Rev,  Arthur  John).     Ninekirks  and  the  Countess's  pillar. 

Cumb.  and  West.  Antiq.  and  Arch.  Soc.  X.S.  iii.  353-365. 
Hk.vky  (A.).   The  Lolos  and  other  tribes  of  western  China.    Anthrop. 

///n/.X.S.  vi.  96   Ki7. 


INDIA    OF    LEU  II  &OLOGH  !AL   PAFEBS  29 

Eervey  (D.  F.  A.).     Malay  games.     Anthrop.    Inst.   N.S.    vi.  284 

304. 
Hetherw  iik  (Alex.).     Fetish-worship  in  central  Allien.     Folklore, 

xiv.  309-311. 
Hill  (G.  F.).    Roman  coins  found  at  Southwark.     Num.  Chron    tth 

S.  iii.  99   L02. 
——  Some  coins  of  Caria  and  Lycia.     Num.  Chron.  Itli  S.  iii 

399  402. 
Hill  (R.H.E.).     Little  Mote,   Eynsford;    with   a    pedigree   of    the 

Sybil!  family.     Arch.  Cant.  xxvi.  79  -90.  w 

Hingeston-Randolph's  (Prebendary.)   Registers  of  the  Bishops  of 

Exeter,    from    Walter    Bronescombe,    1257-1280,    to    Edmund 

Stafford,  1395-1419.     Roy.  Inst.  Cornwall,  xv.  303-309. 
Hirst    (Gk    M.i.    The  cults  of    Olbia.    Journ.  Hell.   Stud,  xxiii. 

24-53. 
Hobley  (C.  W.).     British  east  Africa  ;  anthropological  studies    in 

Kavirondo  and  Nandi.     Anthrop.  Inst.  N.S.  vi.  325-359. 
Hodgson  (J.  C.)     "  The  Craster   Tables,''    a  Northumbrian  roll   of 

arms.     Arch.  JEliana,  xxiv.  244-256. 
Hodgson  (T.  H.).     Extracts  from  Acts  of  the  Privy  Council  relating 

to  Cumberland  and  Westmoreland,  1558  to  1568,  being  the  first 

ten  years  of  the  reign  of  Elizabeth.     Cumb.  and    West.  Antiq. 

and  Arch.  Soc.  N.S.  iii.  126-149. 
Hollins   (Norman).      Bibliography   of    Lancashire    and    Cheshire 

antiquities  aud  biography,  1002.    Lanes,  and  Chesh.  Antiq.  Sue. 

xx.  265-275. 
Holmes  (Rev.  J.).     Initiation  ceremonies  of  natives  of  the  Papuan 

Gulf.     Anthrop.  Inst.  N.S.  v.  418-425. 

-  Notes  on  the  religious  ideas  of    the  Elema  tribe  of    the 
Papuan  Gulf.     Anthrop.  Inst.  N.S.  v.  426-431. 

-  Notes  on  the  Elema  tribes  of  the  Papuan  Gulf.     Anthrop. 
Inst.  N.S.  vi.  125-134. 

Holmes   (William  H.).      Classification  and   arrangement    of    the 

exhibits  of  an  anthropological  museum.      Anthrop.  Inst.  N.S.  v. 

353-372. 
Hope  (W.  H.  St.  John).     Excavations  on  the  site  of  the  Roman  city 

at  Silchester,  Hants,  in  1902.     Arch,  lviii.  413-428. 
English  fortresses   and   castles  of  the  tenth  aud  eleventh 

centuries.     Arch.  Inst.  lx.  72-90. 
Note    on    a  wall    painting    in    Claverley  church,    Salop. 

Arch.  Inst.  lx.  289-293. 


30  INDEX    OF   AK(  ll.nu.ui.h   \I.   PAPERS 

Hope   W.  H.  St.  John).    Inventories  of  the  parish  church  of  St.  Peter 

Mancroft,  Norwich.  Norfolk  and  Norwich  Arch,  tfoc.xiv.  153-240. 
Hope  (W.  H.  St.  John    and  W.  T.  Bensly.     Recent   discoveries  in 

the  cathedral  church  at  Norwich.     Norfolk  and  Norwich  ArcK. 

Soc.  xiv.  105-127. 
Hope    W.  H.  St.  John)  and  Can<  >n  J.  T.  Fowler.    Recent  discoveries 

in  the  cloister  of  Durham  abbey.     Arch,  lviii.  437-46<  >. 
Houston  (T.  Gr.).     Subterranean  chamber  at  Ballywillan,  co.  Derry. 

Boy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Inland,  5th  S,  xiii.  191-193. 
H<  tWlJLL   CHARLES  E.  I.     The  association  for  the  prosecution  of  felons. 

Montgomeryshire  Coll.  xxxiii.  95-104. 
Howorth  (Sir  H.  H.).     Some  unconventional  views  on  the  text  of 

the  Bible.     Bibl.  Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  15-22,  90-98. 
. _-  The  histoid  and  coinage  of  Artaxerxes  III.  his  satraps  and 

dependants.     Xum.  Chron.  4th  S.  iii.  1-4G. 
Hudd  I  Alfred  E.).     Four  bronze  implements  from  Coombe  Dingle, 

Gloucestershire.     Clifton  Antiq.  Club.  v.  118-121. 
. Some  Roman  coins  from  Caerwent.     Clifton  Antiq.   Club. 

v.  170-181. 
Hudlestox  (W.  H.).     Chesil  Beach.      Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  awl  Antiq. 

Field  Club,  xxiv.  1-!'. 
Creechbarrow :    an   essay   in    Purbeck    <ro->logy.       Dorset 

Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field  Club,  xxiii.  146-190. 
HUDSON    E.    W.).      The   beginnings   of    Gothic    architecture,    and 

Norman  vaulting;  the  Durham  example  further  considered  and 

compared.     Journ.  R.I.B.A.  3rd  S.  ix.  509-517. 
HUDSON  (Rev.    W.).     Norwich  militia  in    the   fourteenth   century. 

Norfolk  and  Norwich  Arch.  Soc.  xiv.  263-320. 
HUGHES    (Harold).      Excavations    proposed   to    be  carried  out    at 

Aberystwyth  castle.     Arch.  Camb.  6th  S.  iii.  272-278. 
Hughes  T.  McKenny).     On  the  potter's  field  at  Horningsea,  with  a 

comparative    notice  of    the   kilns  and    furnaces    found    in     the 

neighbourhood.     Camb.  Antiq.  Soc.x.  174-194. 
On  some  indications  of  a  Roman   potter's  iield  near  Jesus 

College.     Camb.  Antiq.  Soc.  x.  1!>4-1!m;. 
On  a  box  of  weights  and  scales  for  testing  moidores,  etc. 


Camb.  Antiq.  Soc.  x.  L97  L98. 
On  a  Kaffir  pillow  with  a  handle.     ('ond>.  Antiq.  Soc.  x. 


L99. 

Excavations   in  the   war   ditches    near    Cherry    Hinton. 


Camb.  Antiq.  Soc.  x.  2: il-237,  452-481. 


INDEX   OF  AECILaBOLOGICAL    PAPERS  31 

Hughes   (T.   McKenny).     On  some  earthworks  at  Boxworth  and 

Knapwell.     Camb.  Antiq.  Soc.  \.  237  240. 
Village  of  Romanized    Britons  on   the   banks  of  the  Cam 

between  Chesterton  and  Milton.     Camb.  Antiq.  Soc.  x.  240-241. 
On  modifications  of  design   on  an    [ndian   cloth.     Camb. 


Ant/,/.  Soc.  x.  241   242. 

On    the  remains    of  the    dog,      prehistoric,     Roman,    and 


mediaeval,  found  near  Cambridge.     Canib.  Antiq.  Soc.  x.  245-249. 

On  ancient  horse-shoes.     Camb.  Antiq.  Soc.  x.  249-258. 

On  a  turf-parer  from  Westmoreland.     ( 'amb.  A  ntiq.  Soc.  x. 


258-25!). 

Recent  excavations  in  the  market-place.  Camb.  Antiq.  Soc. 

x.  2G1-2G2. 

Arbury.     Camb.  Antiq.  Soc.  x.  277-284. 

On  some  buried  buildings,  with  special  reference   to  Her- 


culaneum.      Arch.  Inst.   lx.  25G-2G7. 
HuohksiW.  W.).     Mural  decorations    in  the  old  deanery,  Bristol. 

CI  if  ton  Antiq.  Club,  v.  147-153. 
Humberston's  survey.     Yorks  Arch.  Soc.  xvii.  129-154. 
Humphreys  (John).     Chaddesley  Corbett  and  the  Roman  Catholic 

persecution  in  Worcestershire  in  connection  with  the  Titus  Oates 

plot,  in  the  reign   of  Charles  II.      Birmingham  and  Midland 

Inst.  xxix.  71-95. 
Huxt  (A.  R.).     Notes  and  comments  on  the  raised  beaches  of  Torbay 

and  Sharkham  Point.     Devon  Assoc,  xxxv.  318-337. 
Hussey  (Arthur).     Visitations  of  the  Archdeacon  of   Canterbury. 

Arch.  Cant.  xxvi.  17-50. 
Ford  Manor  House  and  lands  in   1G47.     Arch.  Cant.  xxvi. 

119-132. 
Hutcheson  (Alexander).     Notice  of  the  discovery  of  a  full-length 

stone  cist,  containing  human  remains  and  a  penannular  brooch, 

at  Craigie,  near  Dundee.    Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Scot,  xxxvii.  233-240. 
Hyett(F.  A.).    Incidents  in  the  early  history  of  Gloucester.    Bristol 

and  Glouc.  Arch.  Soc.  xxvi.  83-107. 

Ireland  (William  W.).     A  visit   to  Eilcach-an-Naoimh   (Hinba). 
Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Scotl.  xxxvii.  182-192. 

James   (Dr.  M.  R.).     The    brass  of   St.   Henry  of  Finland.     Mon. 

Brass  Soc.  iv.  33G-341  ;  Camb. Antiq.  Soc.  x.  215-222. 
■ A  legend  of  St.  Stephen.  Camb.  Antiq.  Soc.  x.  222-230, 2G4. 


32  INDEX    OF    ARCHAEOLOGICAL    PAPERS 

James  (Dr.   .M.  I;.  .     St.   Urith  of  Ohittlehampton.     Camb.   Antiq. 

Soc.  \.  230  234. 
Jennings  (P.  .    The  expansion  of  Truro.     Roy.  Inst.  Comically  xv. 

310  315. 
Jewttt     W.    IlKXin  .      Oxfordshire    folklore.     Folklore,  xiv.    L83 

L85. 
Jewitt  (W.  Henry),    C.  C.Bell  and  Mabel  Peacock.     Fifth  of 

November  customs.     Folklore,  xiv.  is,")   iss. 
Johns    Rev.  I '.  If.  W.  .     The  chronology  of  Asurbanipal's  reign,  B.C. 

668-626.     Bibl  Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  82  89. 

-  The  year  names  of  Samsu-Iluna.     Bibl.   Arch.   Soc.  xxv. 

325  32<i. 
Johnston   A.  W.).    Notes  on  the  Earl's  Bu  (or  Bordlaud    at  Orphfr, 

Orkney,  called  Orfjara  in   the  Sagas,  and  on  the  remains   of  the 

round  ehurch  there.     Pvoc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Scotl.  xxxvii.  16-31. 
Johnston  (J.  M.  C).     Coinage  of  the  East  India  Company.     Num. 

Chron.  4th  S.  iii.  71  -98. 
Johnston   (Philip  M.\     Claverley  church   and  its  wall-pain  tiDgs. 

Arch.  Inst.  xl.  51-71. 
The  church  of  Lyminster  and  the  chapel  of  Warningcamp. 

Sussex  Arch.  ('oil.  xlvi.  195-230. 
Norman  carvings  at  Shermanbury  church.     Sussex  Arch. 

(nil.  xlvi.  231-2:;:;. 
■ Roman  vase  found  at   Littlehampton.     Stissex  Arch.  Call. 


xlvi.  283-234. 
Jones,  Gallt-y-llan,  Penegoes.  pedigree  of.     Montgomeryshire   ('oil. 

xxxiii.  155-157. 
Jones  (Rev.  E.  K.).    Staylittle  tumulus.     Montgomeryshire  ('oil. 

xxxiii.  158. 
Jones  (Thomas   Simpson)   and   Robert  Owen.     A  history  of  the 

parish  of  Cuilsheld.     Montgomeryshire  Coll.  xxxiii.  57-94. 
J0YCE(T.  A.  .     A  totem  pole  in  the  British  Museum.      Anthrop.  Inst. 

N.S.  \i.  90  95, 

On  flit-  physical  anthropology  of   the  oases  of   Khotan  and 

Kenya.     Anthrop.  Inst.  X.s.  vi.  305  324. 
Jukes-Browne    A.  J.).     The  origin  of    the  vale  of  Marshwood  and  of 

the  greensand   lulls  of    west  Dorset.      Dorset   \'<it.  Hist,  and 

Antiq.  Field  Club,  xviii.  171    isi. 
On  a  collection  of  fossils  from  the    upper  greensand   in   the 

Dorse!   county  museum.     Dorset   A'"/.   Hist,  and  Antiq.   Field 

Club,  xvii.  96   108. 


INDKX    OK    AKCII.KOI.CCK'AI.    PAPERS  33 

Junod  (Henri  A.).     Some  remarks  on  the  folklore  of   Ba-Thonga. 
Folklore,  xiv.  116   L24. 

Kendall  (W.  B.).   Cocken,  the  history  of  a  Furness  village.  Barrow 

Nat.  Field  Club,  xii.  36  56. 
Kershaw   (S.    W.).     Oatlands    in   Weybridge.     Brit.  Arch.  Assoc. 

N.S.  ix.  182-190. 
Kinns  (Rev.  Dr.  Samuel).     Historical  sketches  connected  with  an 
old  city  church.     Hampstead  Antiq.  and  Hist.  Soc.  L901,  28-31. 
King  (L.  White).     History  and  coinage  of  Malwa.      Num.    Chron. 

4th  S.  iii.  356-398. 
Kirby   (T.    F.).     Charters    of   Harmonds worth,   Isleworth,   Heston 

Twickenham  and  Hampton-on-Thames.     Arch,  lviii.  341-3;">N. 
Kirke  i  Benry).    Bowden  of  Bowden.    Derby  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist. 

Soc.  xxv.  1G4. 
Knowles  (W.  J.).     Irish  flint    arrow  and  spear-heads.     Anthrop. 
Inst.  N.S.  vi.  44-56. 

Stone  axe  factories  near  Cushendall,  co.  Antrim.     Anthrop. 

Inst.  N.S.  vi.  360-366. 
Knox  (H.  T.).     Occupation  of  Connaught  by  the  Anglo-Normans  after 
a.d.   1237.     Roy.   Soc.  Antiq.   Ireland,   5th   S.  xiii.  58-74,  179- 
189,  284-294. 

Kiltevenan,  co.  Roscommon.     Roy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland,  5th 

S.  xiii.  190. 
Knox  (K.  L.).     Note  of  a  case,  instituted  in  Banda  on  the   16th  of 

March,  1903.     Folklore,  xiv.  408-410. 
ItRALL  (Dr.  Jacob).     The  transliteration  of  Egyptian.     Bill.  Arch. 

Soc.  xxv.  200-212. 
Krauss  (Dr.  E.  Samuel).     Postumus,  prefect  of  Egypt.     Bibl.  Arch. 
Soe.  xxv.  222-224. 

LacH-SzyRMA  (Rev.  \V.  S.).  The  mining  tribes  of  ancient  Britain. 
licit.  Arch.  Assoc.  N. .S.  ix.  191-196. 

Ladds  (S.  Inskip).  Some  account  of  the  parish  and  church  of  War- 
boys,  Hunts.     Camb.  and  Hunts  Arch.  Soc.  i.  309-318. 

Lancashire  Catholicism;  an  account  of  papists  within  the  diocese  of 
Chester,  drawn  up  in  the  year  17(57  by  order  of  the  bishop. 
Lanes,  and  Chesh.  Hist.  Soc.  N.S.  xviii.  212-221. 

Lane-Boole  (Stanley).  An  Arabic  inscription  from  Rhodesia.  Roy. 
Irish  Acad.  3rd  S.  viii.  47-54. 

The  first  Mohammadan    treaties    with    Christians.     Roy. 

Irish  Amd.  3rd  S.  viii.  227-256 

c 


34  rtTDEX   Of  ARCHJEOLOtilCAL  PAPERS 

Lang    A.  .  Notes  on  ballad  origin     Folklore,  xiv.   1  -17-lGl. 
Lang    A.    and  A.  H.  Haggard.     The  Fijian  Ere  walk.     Folklore^ 

xiv.    ^7 
Langton    Neville).     Notes  on  some  Phocian  obols.     Num.  Ghron> 

4th  8.  iii.  liiT  I'M. 
LAtcHam     R.  T.  .     Notes  "ii  Chilian  anthropology.    Anthrop.  Inst. 

N.S.  vi.    lti7-17S. 
Latimer    John).     The  Maire  of    Bristowe  is  Kalendar;  its  list  of 
civic      officers     collated      with     contemporary     legal      MSS. 
Bristol  and  Glouc.  Arch.  Soc.  xxvi.  1U8  137. 

Clifton  in  1746.     Clifton  Antiq,  Club,  v.  25^34. 

Laver  (Henrt  .     Roman  remains  discovered  in  making  the  public 

park  at  Colchester  castle.     Essex  Arch.  Soc.  ix.  122-125. 
I.awlor  (Hugh  Jackson).     Diary  of   William   King,  D.D.,  Arch- 
bishop  of   Dublin,  daring   his   imprisonment  in  Dublin   castle. 
Roy.  Soc.  Antiq.  In  laud,  5th  8.  xiii.  119-152,255-283,389- 
416,  L39    III. 
Layard  (Ida  H.).    The  sieges  of  Lourdes  during  the  wars  of  religion. 

Huguenot  Soc.  Loud.  vii.  83-107. 
Layard  (Nina  Frances).     A  recent  discovery  of  paleolithic  imple- 
ments in  Ipswich.     Anthrop.  Inst.  N.S.  v.  41-43. 
Le  Stran<  ■  E  (  Eamon).     Note  on  a  Saxon  brooch  found  at  Hunstanton. 

Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xix.  172-171. 
Lee  Kate).     History  and  tradition.     Folklore,  xiv.  178-179. 
LegA-Weekes    (Ethel).     Neighbours    of    North- Wyke    in    South 

Taw  ton.     Devon  Assoc,  xxxv.  497-538. 
Lerwick.  The  festival  of  Uphelly  A'  (or  the  end  of  Yule),  as  now 

celebrated  at  Lerwick.     Folklore,  xiv.  71-77. 
Lewis    Bunnell).     Roman    antiquities   in    the  Rhineland.     Arch. 

Inst.  Ix.  318-373. 
Lewis    E.  A.).     The  development  of  industry  and  commerce  in  Wales 
during   the   middle   ages.      Roy.    Hist.    Soc.    N.S.   xvii.    121- 
174. 
Lewis  (Mrs.).     A  visit  to  the  Coptic  monasteries  of  Egypt.     Canib. 

Antiq.  Soc.  x.  210-215. 
Lewis  (W.  T.   Granville  .     Incised   cross-stone  at  Ystafell-fach, 

Brecknockshire,     Arch.  Canib.  6th  S.  iii.  293-297. 
Lieblein  (Dr.  J.).     The  transliteration  of  Egyptian.     Bibl.  Arch 

Sn<-.  xxv.  162-163,  234. 
LiVETT  i  Rev.  <;.  M.  .     Crayford  church.     Arch,  Cant.  xxvi.  51  -78. 
The  architectural  history  of  Great  Chart  church,  with  B 


IM'IA    01     \l:«ll   IMM.OCK  !At    I'AI'KIIS  'Aft 

note  on  Ashford  church  and  some  local  mouldings.     Arch.  Cant 
xxvi.   KU     IIS. 

Livett  (Rev.  (i.  M.).  The  architectural  history  of  Bigh  Halden 
church,  Kent.     Arch.  Cant.  xxvi.  295  315. 

Three  east    Sussex     churches,     Battle,     Icklesham     and 

Peasmarsh.    Sussex  Arch.  Coll.  xlvi.  69  93. 

Lloyd  (J.  E.).  Ystrad  Y\v  :  its  original  situation.  Arch.  Camb. 
6th  S.  iii.  82-84. 

Lockyeb  (Sir  Norman)  and  F.  C.  Penrose.  An  attempt  to  ascer- 
tain the  date  of  the  original  construction  of  Stonehenge  from  its 
orientation.     Journ.  R.I.B.A.  3rd  S.  ix.  137   1  1=2. 

LORIMER  (H.  L.).  The  country  cart  of  ancient  Greece.  Journ.  Hell. 
Stud,  xxiii.  182-151. 

l.m  ett  (Edwd.).     Fetish  worship  in  central  Africa.      Folklore,  xiv. 

61  -ea. 

LUMB  (G.  D.  .  The  registers  of  the  parish  church  of  Leeds  from 
1667-1695.     Thoresby  Soc.  x.  1-435. 

Lumuy  (J.  H.).  Chester,  Birkenhead  and  Liverpool  in  the  patent 
and  close  rolls  of  the  three  Edwards.  Lanes,  and  Clash.  Hist. 
Soc.  N.S.  xviii.  45-72. 

Lyle  (T.  A.).  Notes  on  the  ancient  pottery  kilns  at  Sawankalok, 
Siam.     Anthrop.  Inst.  N.S.  vi.  238-2  15. 

Lynx  (Francis).  Notice  of  the  discovery  of  cists  and  urns  at  Long- 
croft,  Lauderdale.     Froc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Scotl.  xxxvii.  32  35. 

Mai'alister  (R.  A.  Stewart).     The  Ogham  monument  at  Kilbonane. 

Roy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  175-178. 
M'Donald    (Allan).     Folklore   from    the    Hebrides :    a  disclaimer. 

Folklore,  xiv.  87. 
Macdonald  (Georgej.    Early  Seleucid  portraits.    Journ.  Hell.  Stud. 

xxiii.  92-116. 
— The  numeral  letters    ou  Imperial  coins  of    Syria.     Num. 

Chron.  4th  S.  iii.  105-110. 
Note  on   a  small  hoard   of  gold    coins   found    recently    in 

Glasgow.     Froc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Scotl.  xxxvii.  367  369. 
Mai  donald  (Sheila).     Old-world  survivals  in  Ross-shire.     Folk/ore, 

xiv.  3(;8-384. 
Mackenzie  (Duncan).     The  pottery  of  Knossos.     Journ.  /!<//.  Stud. 

xxiii.  157-2i  15. 
Mai'Lacax  (R.  C).     Some  charms,  etc.     Folklore,  xiv.  298  300. 
Macray  (Rev.  W.  D.).     Kilteieuan  or   Kiltinan.     Roy.  Soc.  Antiq. 

Ireland.  5th  S.  xiii.  423. 


36  INDEX  OI     \l;    il  EOLOGK   \1.    PAPERS 

Mainwaring    Lieut. -Colonel),  J.  Burgess,  H.  Collet  March,  and 

Kakasd   Okakura.     The   Gandhara    sculptures.     Dorset    Nat. 

Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field  Club,  xxiv.  93-102. 
Mann  (LuDovic  Maclellan).     Report  on   the   excavation   of   pre- 
historic pile  structures  in   pits   in    Wigtownshire.     Proc.  Soc. 

Antiq.  Scotl.  xxxvii.  370-415. 
Manning  (Percy).     Stray  notes  on  Oxfordshire  folklore.     Folklore, 

xiv.  65-74,  167-177,  410-414. 
—         -  The  dog  in  folk -medicine.     Folklore,  xiv.  85-86. 
Mansel-Pleydell    .1.  C).     On  a  Romano-British  brick-kiln  and  a 

British   barrow  at  Bagber,    Milton    Abbas,   with    an    historical 

dissertation  on  pottery  and  brick-making.    Dorset  Nat.  Hist. and 

Auti,/.  Field  Club,  xvii.  L27-134. 

-  Lake  dwellings  at  Glastonbury.     Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and 

Antiq.  Field  Club,  xix.  172-175. 
— Wookey  Hole.     Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field  Club, 

xix.  176-183. 

The    history   (recenl    and  palseontogical)   of    the   roe   deer 
Capreolus  caprea).     ]><irsit   Nat.  Hist,  and   Antiq.  Field  Club, 

xxiii.  1-1  •"). 
March    H.  Colley).     The  Pagan-Christian  overlap  of  the  wise  bird, 

with  Dorset  illustrations.     Dorset  Nat.   Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field 

Club,  xviii.  L16-137. 
— The  twin  problems  of  plateau  Hint  implements  and  a  glac- 

iation  south  of  Thames.     Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq.   Field 

Club,  xix.  130-1  1 1. 

On   some   Roman   pavements    and  some    intrecci    of    this 


country,  chiefly  with    respect  to   their  meaning.     Dorset  Xat. 
Hist,  an, I  Antiq.  Field  ('hit,,  xxi.  L62-187. 

Preston  Roman  pavement.     Dorset  Xat.  Hist,  and  Antiq. 


Field  Club,  xxi.  205  -209. 

The  giant  and  the  maypole  of  ('erne.       Dorset    Nat.  Hist. 
and  Antiq.  Field  Club,  xxii.  L01-118. 

The   problem  of  lynchets.     Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and   Antiq. 


Field  Club,  xxiv.  67-92. 
March    11.  Colley)  ami  Rev.  11.  S.  Solly.    A  critical  and  material 

examination  of  the    hill  fortress  called  Eggardun.      Dorset  Xat. 
Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field  Club,  xxii.  28  42. 

Marshall  (R.  D.).     Piscina  at  Keswick.     Cumb.  and  West.  Antiq. 

and  Are/,.  Sue.  X.S.  iii.    11'.). 

Martin     Alfred   Trice).     The    Roman    road  on    Durdham    Down. 
<  lifton  Antiq.  ( 'lid,,  v.  75  77. 


IMH'A    o-     \i;('ii.i;oi.i»(;|i   \l.   PAPERS 


37 


M  \kti\    Alfred  Trice  .     The  expl  >ia  t  ion  of  Roinano-British  cities. 

Clifton  Antiq.  Club,  v.  l.'-l    L61. 
Marwick    Sik  .1.  D.  i.     On   forestalling,  regrating,  and  engrossing    ■ 

three  forms  of  trading  prohibited   by   the  burghal   laws.     FVoc- 

Soc.  Antiq.  Scotl.  xxxvii.  L45  159. 
Matcham  (Miss  M.   Eyre),     Letters   concerning  the  boundaries  of 

Cranborne  Chace.    Wilts  Arch,  and  Nat.  HistSoc.  xxxiii.289  -295. 
Mathews  (R.  H.).     Languages  of  the  Kamilaroi  und  other  aboriginal 

tribes  of  New  South  Wales.     Anthrop.  Inst.  N.S.  vi.  259  283. 
Matthews  (John  Hobson).     Welsh  inscription  in  the  churchyard  of 

Llangatoc   Feibion  Afel,  Monmouthshire.     Arch.  Camb,  6th  S. 

iii.  279-280. 
Maurice  (Jules).     Classification  chronologique  des  emissions  mone- 

taires  de  l'atelier  de  Nicomedie  pendant  la  periode  constantini- 

enne.     Num.  Chron.  4th  S.  iii.  211-285. 
Mawson  iT.  H.).     The  unity  of  house  and  garden.     Journ.  R.I.B.A. 

3rd  S.  ix.  357-378. 
May  i Thomas  i.     Roman  weights  found  at  Melandra.     Derby  Arch. 

((ml  Nat.  Ilisi.  Soc.  xxv.  165-173. 
Mayo  (Rev.    ('axon   C.   H.).     The   church   of    Wootton    Glanville. 

Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field  Club,  xxi.  210-217. 
Merttens  (F.)  and  A.   T.  Draper,     Discovery  of  an  ancient  Roman 

building  at  Rothley.    Leicester.  Archit.  and  Arch.  Soc.  ix.  157- 

L58. 
Millar  (A.  II.  .     Notes  on  the  ancient  burgh  seal  of  Crail,  and  the 

seal  of  the  chapter  of  the  abbey  of  Ooupar.     Proc.  Soc.  Antiq. 

Scot/,  xxxvii.  160-165. 
Milligan  (Seaton  F.).     Ancient  ecclesiastical  bells  in  Ulster.     Hoy. 

Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  46-57. 

-  Note  on  Maghera,  co.  Derry.     Roy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Inland, 

5th  S.  xiii.  88-89. 
Milne   (P.  II.).     Evershol   church.     Dorset  Nat.   Hist,  and  Antiq. 

Field  Club,  xvii.  64-66. 
Mixxs    (E.    II.).      Documents    relating    to    the    dissolution    of    the 

monastery  of    Thornton  Curtis  in  the    county   of    Lincoln,  left 

by  the  Rev.  Charles  Parkyn  to  Pembroke  College,  Cambridge. 

C<tnil>.  Antiq.  Soc  x.  482-495. 
MOENS  (W.  J.  C).      The  New  Forest :  its  afforestation,  ancient  area, 

and  law  in  the  time  of  the  Conqueror  and   his  successors  ;    did 

William  I  devastate  the  New  Forest  district  and  destroy  churches 

there,  and  had  it  been  previously  afforested   as  relate!  by   the 

early  chroniclers?     Arch.  Inst.  Ix.  30-50. 


,'{S  |\I>1.\    nl      \K<  IL3B0L0GN  ial    PAPERS 

Moggridge    L.  T.).     The  Nyassaland  tribes,  their  customs  and  their 

poison  ordeal.     Anthrop.  Inst.  X.S.  v.  167-472. 
Mone?    [Walter).       Notes   on    the   statue   of    King   .Tames   II  at 

Whitehall.     Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xix.  218  220. 

Note  on  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital.  Newbury.     Proc.  Soc. 

Antiq.  2nd  S.  xix.  252  255. 
MOORE    COURTENAY).      Silver  presentation  cup  recording  Cambrian 

hospitality  in  L798.     Roy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Inland,  5th  S.  xiii.  295. 
Morgan  (Gwenllian  E.  F.).      Forgotten  sanctuaries;  the  vanished 

crosses  and  chapels  in  St.  John's  parish.  Brecon.     Arch.  Camb. 

6th  S.  iii.  205  -223. 
Morgan  (Prof.  C.  Lloyd).      Notes  on  the  Clifton  Burwalls  and 

Stokeleigh  camps.     Clifton  Antiq.  Club,  v.  8  24. 
Moritz  (Prof.  Bj.     A  bilingual  charm.     Bibl.  Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  89. 
Morris  (J.  E.).     Cumberland  and  Westmoreland  military  levies  in 

the  time  of  Edward  I  and  Edward  II.     Cumb.  and   West.  Antiq. 

and  Arch.  Soc.  X.S.  iii.  307-327. 
Morris  (Joseph).     The  provosts  and  bailiffs  of  Shrewsbury.    Shrop- 
shire Arch,  and  Nat,  Hist.  Soc.  3rd  S.  iii.  363-388. 
MoRSHEAD  (J.  Y.  A.).      Our  four  parishes:    Sidbury,  Sidmouth,  Sal- 
combe  Regis,    and    Branscombe.       Devon   Assoc,    xxxv.    146- 

155. 
Mortimer  (J.  R.).     An  account  of  the  discovery  of  Roman  remains 

at  Langton.     East  Riding  Antiq.  Soc.  x.  71-75. 
Moule  (H.  J.).      The   assistance   of   the  sun   in   finding   traces   of 

destroj-ed   earthworks  and  buildings.      Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and 

Antiq.  Field  Club,  xviii.  109-173. 
Notes  about  Saxon  churches.    Dorset  Xat  Hist,  and  Antiq. 

Field  Club,  xix.  51-54. 

-  Woodsford  castle.      Dorset  Nat.  I  list,  and  Antiq.  Field 
Club,  xx.  161-166. 

-  Notes  on  bronze.     Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field  t  tub, 


xxi.  40-104. 

Chalbury   rings   and   Rimbury.      Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and 


Antiq.  Fidd  Club,  x.xi.   188-192. 
Cerne  abbey  bam.      Dorset  Nat.  Hist    and  Antiq.  Fidd 

Club,  xxii.  64-67. 
MURRAY    Miss  M.  A.).     Scarabs  in  the  Dublin  museum.     Roy.  Irish 

Acad.  3rd  S.  viii.  31   38. 
Murray  (R.  H.).      The  arrangement  of   the  chancel  at  Deerhurst. 

Bristol  and  Glouc.  Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  285  293. 


lM)i:\   OF  AR<  ETIOLOGICAL   PAPERS  39 

Murray  (Dr.  A.  S.).     Two  [onic  capitals  in  the  British  Museum, 

Journ.  E.I.B.A.  3rd  S.  ix.  97-106. 
M'Watters   (Morgan    Jillett).      Ancienl    ecclesiastical    bells   in 

Ulster.     Roy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  L93   I'M. 
Myers  (Charles  S.).     The  future  of  anthropology.     Anthrop.  Imt 

N.S.  vi.  36-40. 

Contributions  to  Egyptian  anthropology:    Tatuii  g.     An- 

throp.  Inst.  N.S.  vi.  82  89. 
Myres  (John  L. ).     The,  early  pot-fabrics  of  Asia  Minor.     Anthrop, 

Inst.  N.S.  vi.  367-400. 

.Nash  (W.  L.).    A  relic  of  Amenhotep  III.     Bibl.  Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  L01. 
ffa-mhyt,   goddess  of  the  Mendesian  Nome.     Bibl.  Arch, 
Soc.  xxv.  1 L2. 
Naville  (Prof.  Edouard).      The  boot  of  the  dead.      Bibl.  Arch, 
Soc.  xxv.  11-14,  67-70,  105  110,  167   172,  237-242,  299  304. 

-  The  transliteration  of  Egyptian.       Bibl.  Arch,  Soc,  .xxv, 
57-61;  102. 

The    Egyptian    name  of   Joseph.      Wtil,  Arch*  Soc,  xxv, 


157-161. 
Nelson  (Philip).    The  coinage  of  William  Wood,  1722- 1733.    2Vwm, 

Cfhron.  4th  S.  iii.  47-70. 
Nestle  (Dr.  E.).      The  Septuagint  rendering  of  2  Kings  xix.  20, 

Bibl.  Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  63. 
Newberry  (Percy  E.).     Discovery  of  the  tomb  of  Thothmes  IV  a|b 

Biban  el  Muluk.     Bibl.  Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  111-112. 
Extracts  from  my  note-books,  vi.      Bibl.  Arch,  Soc  xxv, 

130-138. 

The  Sekhemet  statues  of  the  temple  of   Jfut  at  Karnak. 


Bibl.  Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  217-221. 

Note   on   the  parentage  of  Amenhotep  III,      Bibl,  Ajrch 


Sec.  xxv.  294-295. 
Newton  (R.  Bdllen).      The  account  of   the  Albian  fossils  lately 

discovered  at  Okeford  Fitzpaane,  Dorset.     Dorset  Xat.  Hist,  and 

Antiq.  Field  Club,  xviii.  G6-99. 
Nichols  (W.  J.).      The  Chislehurst   caves  and  dene-holes.      Brit, 

Arch.  Assoc.  N.S.  ix.  147-160. 
Nicholson  (J.).      Harvest  bonfires  in  the  East  Riding.      Folklore,, 

xiv.  92-94. 
Niven  (W.).      The   garden-house   at   Beckett,  Shrivenham,  Berks.. 

Arch.,  lviii.  571-573. 


II  i\PK\    OF   ARCHAEOLOGICAL    PAPERS 

Noble    Miss.     Towtop  kirk,  Bampton.      Cumb.  and   West.  Antiq. 

and  Arch.  Soc.  N.S.  iii.  265-268. 
Noble    Rev.  \Y.  M.).      Some  notes  on  the  church  of  St.  John  the 

Baptist,  Wistow,  Huntingdonshire.     Cambs.  and  Hunts.  Arch. 

Soc,  i.  327-329. 

Opforl-  (Joseph).     Inscriptions  relating  to  the  Jewish  war  of  Ves- 
pasian and  Titus.     Bibl.  Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  30-33. 

Oldham  (D'Oyly  W.).     Church  dedications  in  Devonshire.     Devon 
Assoc,  xxxv.  746—758. 

O'Kkii  LY  (JOSEPH  P.).    Some  further  notes  on  ancient  horizontal  water 
mills,  native  and  foreign.     Roy.  Irish  Acad.  3rd  S.  viii.  55  84. 

. Notes  on   the  orientations  and  certain  architectural  details 

of  the  old  church  of  Dalkey  town  and  Dalkey  island.    Roy.  Irish 
A<ad.  3rd  S.  viii.  195-226. 

Orpen    Goddard  H.).      Kaleigh's   house   at   Youghal.      Roy.  Soc. 
Antiq.  Inland,  5th  S.  xiii.  310-312,  345-352. 

-  Franciscan   seal,    Youghal.       Roy.    Nor.    Antiq.    Inland, 
5th  S.  xiii.  417-418. 

Place  where  Dermot  M'Morrough  embarked  when  driven  from 


Ireland  in  1166.       Roy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland.  51  h  S.  xiii.  418-419. 
Owen  (Edward).     The  "  Golden  Grove  Book  "  of  pedigrees.     Arch. 

Camb.  6th  S.  iii.  154-169. 
Ancient  British  camps,  etc.,  in  Lleyn,  co.  Carnarvon.    Arch. 

Camb.  6th  S.  iii.  251-262. 
Owen  (Henry).      A  survey  of  the  lordship  of  Haverford  in  1577. 

Arch.  Camb.  6th  S.  iii.  39-55. 

Palmer  (Alfred  Neobard).  A  history  of  the  old  parish  of  Gresford, 
in  the  counties  of  Denbigh  and  Flint.  Arch.  Camb.  6th  S.  iii. 
189-204. 

PALMER  (W.  M.)  Notes  on  the  early  history  of  Shingay.  co.  Cam- 
bridge.    Cambs.  and  Iliads.  Arch.  Sue  i.  126-141. 

The  village  gilds  of  Cambridgeshire.     Cambs.  and  limits. 

And,.  Soc.  i.  330-402. 

Palmer  (W.  31.)  and  Catherine  Parsons.  Swavesey  priory. 
Cambs.  and  Hunts.  Arch.  Sue.  [.  '_'!»-48. 

Parker  (C.  A.).  Caernarvon  castle,  a  forgotten  stronghold.  Cumb. 
and  West,  Antiq.  and  Arch.  Soc.  N.S.  iii.  213  222. 

Mould  from  Gill,  St.  Bees.      Cumb.  and  West.  Antiq.  and 
An!,.  Soc.  X.S.  iii.  223-226. 


INI>K\    OF   ARCTLEOLOGICAL   PAPERS 


41 


rARKER  (C.  A.)  and    J.   V.   Curwen.     Gosforth   Hall.      Cumb.  and 

West.  Antiq.  and  Arch.  Soc.  N.S.  iii.  227  239. 
Parker  (George).    The  supplementmn  chirurgiae.     Clifton  Antiq. 

Club,  v.  1  II    l  Ki. 
Parry-Jones  (J.)-     Owen  Glyndwr  and  the  battle  of  Shrewsbury. 

Shropshire  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  3rd  S.  iii.  L63  170. 
PATERSON   (A.   N.).     Tradition    in    architecture ;     its     function    and 

value.     Journ.  R.I.B.A.  3rd  S.  ix.  305-318. 
Patrick  (Geo.).     Hulne  Priory,  Alnwick,  Northumberland.      Brit. 

Arch.  Assoc.  N.S.  ix.  49  58. 
Patterson  i  VY.  EL).     Find  of  silver  coins  near  Carrickfergus.     Roy. 

Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  423    124. 
Peacock  (Mabel).    St.  Mark's  Eve.    Folklore,  xiv.  94. 

-  Land  rising  supernaturally.     Folklore,  xiv.  181-182. 

-  An  episcopal  life-index.     Folklore,  xiv.  18S. 
Jus  primae  noctis.     Folklore,  xiv.  119-420. 

Peacock  (Mabel)  and  C.  S.  Burne.      Fifth  of  November  customs. 

Folklore,  xiv.  89-91. 
Pearson  (H.  G.).      Biggar  and  its  ancient  customs.      Barrow  Nat. 

Field  Club,  xi.  66-76. 
Pearson  (H.  S.).     Alkerton  church  and  its  sculptures.   Birmingham 

and  Midland  Inst.  xxix.  63-70. 
Pearson  (Rev.  J.  B.).     Manors  in  Devon,  1755.  Deron  Assoc,  xxxv. 

654-661. 
Pearson  (Prof.  Karl).      On    the   inheritance   of    the  mental   and 

moral  characters  in  man,  and  its  comparison  with  the  inheritance 

of  the  physical  characters.     Anihrop.  Inst.    N.S.  vi.  179-237. 
Peggs  (Ada  Janet).     Notes   on    the     aborigines   of   Roebuck    Bay, 

Western  Australia.     Folklore,  xiv.  324-367. 
Penfold  (Henry).     Early    Brampton    Presbyterian  ism,    1662-1780. 

Cumb.  and  West.  Antiq.  and  Arch.  Soc.  N.S.  iii.  94-125. 
Penny  (Rev.  J.).     Tarrant  Rushton  church.     Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and 

Antiq.  Field  Club,  xviii.  55-65. 
Phear  (Sir  John    B.).      Holland   accounts,  with   an    introductory 

note    on    the    evolution    of     parishes.      Devon    Assoc,    xxxv. 

198-238. 
Phillips  (Rev.  J.).     The  oldest  parish  registers  in   Pembrokeshire. 

Arch.  Camb.  6th  S.  iii.  208  -318. 
Phillips  (William).     Carved  memorials  on   the    tower  of  Battle- 
field  church.      Shropshire   Arch,  and  Nat.   Hist.   Soc.  3rd   S. 

iii.  267-272. 


42  imh:\    OF  ARCBLfflOLOGICAL   PAPERS 

Phillips    William).  The  Lords-lieutenant  of   Shropshire.     Shrop- 
shire Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  3rd  S.  iii.  319-344. 

Authority    to   Sir  Richard   Ottley,   Rut,,    to     search     for 

hidden   treasures.      Shropshire    Arch,    and    Nat.    Hist.     Soc. 
3rd  s.  iii.  345-350. 

Shropshire  justices  of  the   peace.      Shropshire  Arch,  and 

Nat.  Hist,  Soc.  3rd  S.  iii.,  ii-v.* 

Recusants  in  Salop  in  1690.     Shropshire  Arch,  and  Nat. 


Hist.  Soc.  3rd  S.  iii.  vi.-vii.* 

Bronze  implements  found  at  Battlefield.     Shropshire  Arch, 


and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  3rd  S.  iii.  xxii.* 
Pilcher  (E.  J.).     The  temple  inscription  of  Bod-'Astart,  king  of  the 

Sidonians.     Bibl.  Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  123-129. 
„ The  Jews  of  the  dispersion  in  Roman  Galatia.    Bibl.  Arch. 

Soc.  xxv.  225-233,  250-258. 
Pinches  (John  H.).     George  William  de  Saulles,  Chief  engraver  to 

the  royal  mint.     Num.  Chron.  4th  S.  iii.  311-313. 
Pinches  (T.  G.).     Cylinder-seals.     Bibl.  Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  71-74. 
Pinches  (T.  G.)  and  Prof.  A.  H.  Sayce.      Gilgames  and  the  hero 

of    the    Flood.      Bibl.    Arch.     Soc.    xxv.    113-122,    195-201, 

266. 
Plowright    (Charles    B.).       On   the    archaeology    of    woad  ;    an 

account   of  its   history   from   early    times    to  the  beginning  of 

nineteenth  century,  with  reference  to  the  principal  books  on  the 

subject,     Brit,  Arch.  Assoc.  N.S.,  ix.  95-110. 
PONTING  (C.  E.).     Durrington  and  Durnford  churches.      Wilts  Arch. 

and  Xat.  Hist.  Soc.  xxxiii.  277-288. 
Pope  (Alfred).     An  ancient  British  trackway.     1)  >rs<t  Xat.  Hist. 

and  Antiq.  Field  Club,  xxi.  105-110. 
Poppleton  (J.  Eyre).     Notes  on  the  bells  of  the  ancient  churches  of 

the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire.     Yorks  Arch.  Soc.  xvii.   192- 

236,  434-461. 
Powell  (J.  U.).     The   early   history   of  the   Upper  Wylye  Valley. 

Wilts  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  xxxiii.  109-131. 
Price  (F.  G.  Hilton).      Upon   a   set  of   seven  unguent  or  perfume 

vases.     Bibl.  Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  326-328. 
Notes    on    ancient    Egyptian  gold   enamels.     Proc.    Soc. 

Antiq.  2nd  S.  xix.  290-292. 

Notes  on  the  carved  limestone  of  builders'  or  architects' 


models  of  Egyptian  capitals.      Proc.   Soc.  Antiq.  2nd   S.   xix. 
292-2^7. 


l.M»i:\    OF    \i;cil.i:i>|.o<;i(  \i,   PAPBES  13 

Prideaux   (W.  de  0.).     The   ancient  memorial    brasses  of    Dorset. 

Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq.  Meld  Club,  xxiii.  195  208. 
Pritchahd  (John  E.).     Bristol  archaBological    notes.     Bristol  and 

(Hour.  Arch.  Soc.  xwi.  i:is  |  \\i. 
Archjeologica]    ootes    for    1900.      Clifton  Antiq.  Club ,  v. 

43-56. 


Archaeological    notes    for   1901.      Clifton   Antiq.  Club,  v. 

128-140. 

Discovery  of  Roman  remains  a<  Clevedon.  Somerset  Arch. 


and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  xlix.  L85  186. 
Pugh  (Rev.  G.  A.).     The  old  glass  windows  of   Ashton-nnder-Lyne 

parish  church.      Lanes,  and  ( 'hesh.  Antiq.  Soc.  xx.  130-  L38. 
Purdv  (R.J.  W.).     Mannington  Hall.     Norfolk  and  Norwich  Arch. 

Soc.  xiv.  321   328. 
Purton,  a  case  in  the  Star  Chamber.      Wilts   Arch,   and  Nat.  Hist. 
Soc.  xxxiii.  145-168,  199-235. 

Radford  (Mrs.  G.  H.).     Nicholas  Radford,  1385  (?)-1455.     Devon 

Assoc,  xxxv.  251-278. 
Rammell  (Rev.  W.  H.).     Notes  on  the  nineteenth  century  altera- 
tions to  High  Halden  church  ;  with  extracts  from  the  parish 

books  and  registers.     Arch.  Cant.  xxvi.  316-320. 
Rapson  (E.  J.).      On  some  recent  archaeological  explorations  of  Dr. 

M.   A.    Stein   in   Chinese    Turkestan.       Camb.   Antiq.    Soc.  x. 

242-243. 
Rashleigh  (Jonathan).     An  unpublished  or  unique  half-crown  of 

Charles    I.   from  the  Exeter  mint.      Num.  Chron.  4th   S.    iii. 

193-194. 
Raven  (Canon).     The  church  bells  of  Dorset.      Dorset  Nat.  Hist. 

and  Antiq.  Field  Club,  xxiv.  103-148. 
Read  (Charles  H.).     On  a  Morse  ivory  Tau  cross  head  of  English 

work  of  the  eleventh  century.     Arch,  lviii.  407-412. 
Note   on    a   bronze   spear-head  found   in   the   Thames   at 

Taplow,  Berks.-     Proe.  Soc.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xix.  287-289. 
Reader  (F.  W.).     Pile  structures  in  the  Walbrook,   near   London 

Wall.      Arch.  Inst.  lx.  137-204. 
Remarks  on  the   primitive  site  of  London.      Arch.    Inst. 

lx.  211-235. 
Redstone  (Vincent  B.).      Records  of    the  Sudbury  archdeaconry 

Suffolk  Inst.  xi.  267-300. 
Notes  on  Suffolk  castles.     Sufolk  Inst,  xi,  301-319. 


II  IMH:\    OF   ARCHAEOLOGICAL    PAPERS 

Reed    Harbottle).     Allhallows  church,  Goldsmith  Street,  Exeter. 

Devon  Assoc,  xxxv.  581-616. 
Reichel  (Rev.  Oswald  J.).     The  Hundred  of  Budleigh  in  the  time 

of  "Testa  de  Nevil."    A.D.     1244,    illustrated  by  the  Hundred 

Roll  of  3  Edward  I..  A.D.  1274,  the  Geldroll  of  a.d.  1084,  and  a 

list    of    its    Domesday    representatives.      Devon    Assoc,  xxxv. 

279-317. 
Reid  (Clement).     An  early  neolithic  kitchen-midden  and  tufaceous 

deposit  at  Blashenwell,  near  Corfe  Castle.    Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and 

Antiq.  Field  Club,  xvii.  (>7-75. 
Renaud  (F.).      Moltrum    of    Moltrum,  in  the  parish  of  Prestbury. 

Lanes,  and  Chesh.  Antiq.  Soc.  xix.  38-11. 
—  Two    castellated     manor     houses,    formerly    existing    in 

Macclesfield.     Lancs.and  Chesh.  Antiq.  Soc.  xx.  119-129. 
Revillodt  (Dr.  E.).     Le  proces  du  vautour  et  de  la  chatte  devant  le 

soleil.     Bibl.  Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  243-249. 
The  transliteration  of  Egyptian.       Bibl.  Arch.   Soc.  xxv. 

288-203,  320-333. 
buys  (  Prof.  J.).     On  an  inscribed  stone  found  at  Llystyn  Gwyn,  in 

Carnarvonshire.     Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xix.  255-262. 
Notes   on  the  ogam-inscribed  stones  of    Donaghmore,  co. 

Kildare,  and  Inisvickillane,  co.  Kerry.  Roy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland, 

5th  IS,  xiii.  75-87. 

Notes  on  ogam    inscriptions.      Roy.   Sue.   Antiq.  Inland, 


5th  S.  xiii.  113-118. 

The   Ardmore   ogam    stones.     Roy.    Soc.    Antiq.    Inland, 


5th  S.  xiii.  381-386. 
Rice  (R.  Garraway).     The   testament  ami   will  of  Agnes  Morley, 

widow,  foundress  of  the  Free  Grammar  School  at  Lewes,  dated 

1511  and  1512.     Sussex  Arch.  Coll.  xlvi.  131-141, 
RICHARDSON  (NELSON    M.).      Notes  on   some  early   English    printed 

bibles,  with  illustrations  from  originals  in  liis  possession.    Dorset 

Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field  Club,  xxi.  193  202. 
Rickards  (Captain  Arthur).    On  horseshoes.     Dorset  Nat.  Hist. 

an, \  Antiq.  Field  Club,  xxi.  137  142. 
Rickwokd  (George).     Taxations  of  Colchester,  a.d.  1296  and  L301. 

Essex  An-/,.  Soc.  iv.  126-155. 
Robinson  (Sir  J.  C).    Newton  manor.  Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq. 

Field  ( 'lid,,  wiii.  I  t-54. 
Robinson  (Vincent  J.).    Parnham.     Dorset   Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq. 

Fir/a  Club,  xxi.  22!»^235. 


INDKX    OK    AROH  KOI.OOIOAL    PAPERS  4") 

Roberts  (J.  Marris).     Oa  tlie  discovery  of  an  ancienl  grave  Dear 

Ardrahan,  co.  Galway.     Roy.  Irish  Acad.  3rd  S.  viii.  1   (I. 
Roeder  (C.  i.     Rise  and  growth  of  Blackpool  1592  -1792.  Lanes,  and 
Chesh.  Hist.  Soc.  N.S.  xviii.  L-18. 

-  Mamucium    and    Mancunium.     Lanes,  and  Cliesh.  Antiq. 
Soc.  xviii.  163-164. 

Prehistoric  "and  subsequent  mining  at  Alderley  Edge,  with 


a  sketch  of    the  archaeological  features  of  the    neighbourhood. 
Lanes,  and  Chesh.  Antiq.  Soc.  xi.w  77-1  IS. 

-  Notes    on    food    and    drink     in      Lancashire    and    other 


northern  counties.     Lanes,  and    Chesh.    Antiq.    Soc.    xx.    II  - 
104. 
Rogers  (H.  C).     Blocks  of  tin  found  in  ITowey  Harbour.    Roy.  List. 

Cornwall^  xv.  345-3 16. 
Rosenheim  (Max).     A  pair  of  silver  parcel-gilt  altar  cruets.     Arch, 

lviii.     574. 
Round  (J.    H.).     Gamier  de  Nablous,  prior  of   the  hospital  in  Eng- 
land, and  grand  master  of  the  order  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem, 
Arch,  lviii.  383-390. 

-  The  king's  pantler.     Arch.  hist.  lx.  268-283. 
Little  Canfield  church.     Essex  Arch.  Soc.  ix.  101. 

Churching  custom.     Essex  Arch.  Soc.  ix.  101-102. 

Essex  charters  at  Berkeley  Castle.     Essex  Arch.   Soc.  ix. 

102-103. 

East  Tilbury  hospital.     Essex  Arch.  Soc.  ix.  103-104. 

Horndon-on-the-Hill.     Essex  Arch.  Soc.  ix.  180. 

Stigand,  Bishop  of  Chichester.     Sussex  Arch.  Coll.  xlvi. 


234-2)15. 

-  An  Earl  of  Arundel  in  Prance  (1188).     Sussex  Arch.  Coll. 

xlvi.  235. 
Huddle  (Rev.  C.  S.).     Notes  on  Durrington.     Wilts  Arch,  and  Nat 

Hist.  Soc.  xxxiii.  269-276. 
RUSSELL   (COL.  C.  J.).     Notes  on   the  reading  of    contoured  maps. 

Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Ai<ti(/.  Field  Club,  xxiii.  41-52. 
RUSSELL     (Rev.    H.    W.).      Notes  on    the   ancient    stained    glass, 

memorial  brasses,  and  an  altar-slab  in  the  church   of  St.  Mary- 
Great  Chart.     Arch.  Cant.  xxvi.  91-100. 
Rye    (Walter).     A  note-book  of  Sir  Miles  Branthwayt  in   1605. 

Norfolk  and  Norwich  Arch.  Soc.  xiv.  128-134. 

Mantelpiece  at  Eakenham.   Norfolk   and    Norxcich   Arch, 

Soc.  xiv.  341   343. 


-!<'■  i\M;x  OF  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  PAPER ; 

Salmon     E.    F.  .     Note  on  an  old   carved    chimney-piece  at    Xe.v 

Shoreham.     Sussex  Arch,  ('nil,  \lvi.  237. 
Sands  (Harold).     Bodiam  Castle.     Sussex  Arch.  Coll.  xlvi.   111- 

133. 
Savine   Alexander).     Bondmen  under  the  Tudors.     Roy.  Hist.  Soc. 

X.S.  xvii.  235  289. 
Savory     Rev.   Sir  Borrodaile).     The  ancient  priory  church  of  St. 

Bartholomew      the     Great.      West     Smithtield.       Hampstead 

Antiq.  and  Hist.  Soc.  1901,  47-49. 
Sayce    (Prof.  A.  II..      A    seal-cylinder.      Bibl.    Arch.    Soc.   xxv. 

62  63. 
The  decipherment  of   the  Hittite  inscription.      Bibl.  Arch. 

Soc.  xxv.  1  11  -156,  173-194,  277 -287,  305-310. 
Sayle    O.E.).     The    chapel   of    the    hospital    of    St.  John,  Duxf-rd 

(Whittlesford  Bridge).     Camb.  Antiq.  Soc.  x.  :;75-3s:;. 
The   mortuary  roll  of    the    abbess  of    Lillechurch,   Kent. 

Camb.  Antiq.  Soc.  x.  383-409. 
SeliGMANN    (C.    Gr.).     The  medicine,  surgery  and   midwifery  of  the 

Smangolo.     Anthrop.  Inst.  X.S.  v.  297-304. 
Shaw    GeorgeT.  .    The  Hemans"  memorial  tablet.  Lanes,  and  Chcsh. 

Hist.  Soc  X.S,  xviii.  203-211. 
Siiklford  (R.).     0;i  two  medicine-baskets  from  Sarawak.     Anthrop. 

Inst.  X.S.  vi.  74-81. 
Sheppard  (Thomas).     Notes  on   the  ancient  model  of  a  boat,  and 

warrior  crew,  found  at  Roos,  in  Holderness.    East  Riding  Antiq. 

Soc.  ix.  62-74;  x.  76-79. 
Sinclair   John  .     Notes  on  the  disputed  tomb  of  Mary  of  Gueldres, 

Queen  of  James  II.,  and   the  Stuart  vault  in  Holyrood.     Proc. 

Soc.  Antiq.  Scot,  xxxvii.  252-257. 
Skeat  i  Prof.  W.  W.  I.  The  place-names  of  Huntingdonshire.    Camb. 

Antiq.  Soc.  x.  317-360. 
Smith  (G.   Le  Blanc).     Derbyshire  fonts.     Derby  Arch,  and  Nat, 

Hist.  Soc.  xxv.  217-223. 
Smith  i  R.  A.).     Note  on  a  discovery  of  Roman  interments  at  Enfield. 

Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xix.  206-210. 
■ Note  on  a  coin-brooch   found   at  Canterbury.     Proc.  Soc. 

Anti, j.  2nd  S.  xix.  210  -212. 

Note  on  a  bronze-gilt  brooch  found  at  Canterbury.     Proc. 


Soc.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xix.  298-305. 
Solly     Rev.    I!.  S.  .     Eggardon  Hill:    its   camp   and   its  geology, 
Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq.  Field  Clnb,  xx.  174-178. 


Index  of  aucii.i:<>l<><ii<'aL  tapers  47 

Southam  (Herbert  R.  H.).    Alleged  relics  from  Battlefield.    Shrop- 
shire Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  3rd  S.  iii.  261   266. 
The  corporation  insignia  of  the  bacough   of  Shrewsbury. 

(Shropshire  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  3rd.  S.  iii.  vii  viii.* 
Objects  found  during  recent  excavations  al  the  Shrewsbury 

railway  station.    Shropshire  and  Nat.  Hist.  Sue.  3rd  S.  iii.  xxv. 

xx  vi.* 
Spencer    (J.     Eoughton).    Castle    Neroche:      its    position    with 

relation  to  neighbouring  earthworks.    Somerset  Arch,  and   Nat. 

Hist.  Sac.  xlix.  54  -55. 
Stables  (M.).     Photographic  survey  of  Furness  abbey.   Barroic  Nat. 

rich/  (Tub,  x.  38  -55. 
Stenning  (J.  C).    Old  stone  liouse  at  Homestall.    Sussex  Arch.  Coll. 

xlvi.  1237>  12:5(». 
Stephenson  (Mill).     An  unused  alabaster  slab  in  Harpham  church. 

East  Riding  Antiq.  Soc.  x.  25  -26. 
—  A  list  of  palimpsest  brasses.     Man.  Brass  Soc.  iv.  293-335. 
-  Notes  on  the  monumental   brasses  of    Kent.     St.  PauVs 

Ecclcs.  Soc.  v.  120-148. 
Monumental  brasses  in  the  North  Riding.   Yorks  Arch.  Soc. 

xvii.  261-330. 
Stone  (Boswell).     William  Cummiug.  Dorset  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiq, 

Field  Club,  xxiv.  34-55. 
Strong  (Eugenie).  Three  sculptured  stelai  in  the  possession  of  Lord 

Newton  at  Lyme  Park.     Journ.  Hell.  Stud,  xxiii.  350-350. 
Strutt  (Hon.  Frederick.)  and  Rev.   J.   Charles    Cox.    Duffield 

Porest  in  the  sixteenth  century.     Derby  Arch,   and  Nat.  Hist, 

Soc.  xxv.  181-210. 
Stubbs  (William  C).     Copyhold  tenure  in  Ireland.  Roy.  Soc.  Antiq. 

Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  01. 
Swyxnerton  (Rev.  Charles).     Some  notes  on  the  earlier  Swynner- 

tons  of  Eccleshall  and  Chell,  and  on  the  cross-legged  effigy  in 

Swynnerton  Church.      William  Salt  Arch.  Soc.  xxi.  71-120. 
Sykes  (Major  P.  Molesworth).    Anthropological  Notes  on  southern 

Persia.     Anthrop  Inst.  N.S.  v.  330-352. 

Tabor  (C.  J.).     Mid-Lent  bonfire  in  Venice  1810.     Folklore,  xiv.  02.. 

Blessing  the  geese.     Folklore,  xiv.  177. 

Taylor  (Elizabeth).     Fishermen  in  the  Faroe  Islands.     Folklore, 

xiv.  300. 
Taylor  (Henry).     The  ancient  crosses  of  Lancashire.  Lanes,  and 

CJiesh.  Antiq.  Soc.  xviii.  1-60;    xix.  L36  238;  xx.  145  213. 


48  INDEX    OF   ARCH/EOLOG4CAL   PATERS 

Tailor    Rev.  C.  S.).  Deerhurst,  Pershoreand  Westminster.  Bristol 

and  (Horn-.  Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  230-250. 
Til' 'Man     Vex.  Archdeacon).     Montgomeryshire  screens  ami   rood- 
lofts.     Arch.  Camb.  6th  S.  iii.  85   120. 

— -  Llanguric  church,  Montgomeryshire.     Arch.  Camb.  6th  S. 
iii.  239  250. 

Sinn-  Montgomeryshire  reredoses.     Montgomeryshire  Coll. 


xxxiii.  1-1G. 
Thomas    D.  If.  .     Llandrinio  in  the  fifteenth  century.     Montgomi  vy- 

shire  Coll    xxxiii.  143-154. 
Thomas  (N.  W.).     Butterfly  charm.     Folklore,  xiv.  182. 

Totemism  in  New  Caledonia.     Folklore,  xiv.  418-410. 

THOMPSON    Arthur).    A  consideration  of  some  of  the  more  important 

factors    concerned   in    the  production  of    man's    cranial    form. 

Anthrop.  Inst.  N.S.  vi.  135-166. 
Thompson    Edward  P.).     Find  of  an  ancient  pottery  vase  at  Whit- 
church.    Shropshire  and  Not.  Hist.  Sjc  3rd  S.  iii.  xxvii.* 
Thompson     \V.  X.  >.     South  and  (part  of)  south-west  Cumberland  in 

the  chartulary  of  St.  Bees.  Camb.  and  West.  Antiq.  and  Arch. 

Soc.  X.S.  iii.  78-90. 
Thorp  (W.  H.).      An  old  court  quarter  of  Paris.     Journ.  R.I.B.A. 

3rdS.  ix.  201-216. 
TlNGEY  (J.  C.  i.     On  the  course  of  the  Ickneild  way  through  Norfolk. 

Norfolk  and  Norwich  Arch.  Soc.  xiv.  135-152. 
Tomlinson     Wm.   Weaver  i.     Seaton  sluice.     Arch.  JSliana,  xxiv. 

229  243. 
Torrey  (Prof.  C.  C).     The  Greek  version  of  Chronicles,  Ezra,  and 

Nehemiah.     Bibl.  Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  139  1  10. 
Trapnell   (Alfred).     Notes  on  a  collection  of  old  silver  spoons. 

Clifton  Antiq.  dob,  v.  57  61. 
Treason-  in  1685.      YorksArch.  Soc.  xvii.  .'571  H7<!. 
Troup    Frances   B.).     Biography  of  John  Bodley,  father    of   Sir 

Thomas  Bodley.     Devon  Assoc,  xxxv.  J<'>7  1!»7. 
The  pedigree  of  Sir  Thomas  Bodley.      Devon  Assoc,  xxxv. 

713-745. 
Tdckett  (F.  F.).      Notes    on    French    jubes  or  rood-lofts,  and   the 

three  stone  ones  still  existing  in  France.    Bristol  and  Glouc. 

Arch.  Sue.  xxv.  133  -138. 
Turner  <Sir  William).     An   account  of  a   chambered   cairn   and 

cremation    cists    at    Taversoe  Tuick,    near    Trumland     House, 

in  the   island   of    Eousay,   Orkney,    excavated    by  Lieutenant- 


lMU'A    in    ai:<  II  I  :<  -I  OGIC  \i.   PAPERS  49 

Genera]  Traill  Burroughs,  C.B.,  of  Rousay,  in  1898.     Pi'oc.  Soc. 
Antiq.  Scot,  xxxvii.  T.'i  82. 
Turner  (W.).     Notes  on  Old  Buxton  and  district.   Derby  Arch.and 
Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  xxv.  159   L63. 

Underdown    II.  W.)  and  Margaret  Eyre.     Extracts  from Signor V. 

Busutil's  '•  Eoliday  Customs  in  Malta."  Folklore,  xiv.77  85. 
Ussher  (Richard  J.).     The  crannog  at  Ardmore,  county  Waterford. 

Roy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  .'587-388. 

\kskv  (Ven.  V.  G-erald).  Si.  John's  Hospital,  Huntingdon.  Camps. 
and  limits.  Arch.  Soc.  i.   L21— 125. 

Vicars  (Sir  Arthur).  The  family  of  Flatesbury,  of  Ballynasculloge 
ami  Johnstown,  co.  Kildare.     Kildare    Arch.  Soc.  iv.  87-94. 

Vigors  (Col.  P.  D.).  Additions  to  the  list  of  high  sheriffs  of  co. 
Kildare.     Kildare  Arch.  Soc.  iv.  170. 

Irish  seals   in   the   British   Museum.      Roy.   Soc.  Antiq. 

Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  89-90. 

—  Inscription  on  monument  to  Lord  Wyndham  of  Finglass  in 
Salisbury  cathedral.     Roy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  298. 

AY  ace  (Alan  J.  B.).     Recent  excavations  in  Asia  Minor.     Journ. 

Hell.  Slud.  xxiii.  335-355. 
Waller  (William  Chapman).    An  extinct  county  family;  Wroth 

of  Loughton  Hall.     Essex  Arch.  Soc.  ix.  1-14. 

—  Essex  field-names.     Essex  Arch.  Soc.  ix.  68-100,  156-179. 

-  An  account  of  some  records  of  Tilety  Abbey,  preserved  at 
Easton  Lodge.     Essex  Arch.  Soc.  ix.  118-121. 

Walters  (Fredk.  A.).    The  gold  coinage  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VI. 

Num.  Chron.  4th  S.  iii.  286-310. 
AValters  (H.  B.).     The  churchwardens'   accounts  of  the   parish  of 

AVorfield.  Shropshire  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  3rd  S.  iii.  99-138. 
Wardell  (John).     Reynolds'  family  of  county  Leitrim.     Roy.  Soc. 

Antiq.  Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  422-423. 
Warren  (R.  H.).     The  ecclesiastical  seals  of  Bristol.  Clifton  Antiq. 

Club,  v.  1-7. 

Braun's   map   of     Bristol,    commonly  called    Hoefnagle's. 

Clifton  Antiq.  Club,  v.  62-74. 

-  Tiles  of  Bristol  cathedral.     Clifton  Antiq.  Club,  v.  122-127 
St.  Augustine's  abbey,  Bristol,  the  work  of  Abbot  Knowle. 


Clifton  Antiq.  Club,  v.  162-169. 

D 


50  INDEX   OF   ARCH.EOLOOICAL   TAPERS 

Wash  Ha  Hampstead  seventy  years-ago.  Hampstead  Antiq.  and 
Hist.  Soc.  1901,  73-7r>. 

Wats.  »n  '  Ge<  >RGE).  The  Burdetts  of  Braracote  and  tlieHuttons  of  Pen- 
rith."  Cumb.  and  West.  Antiq.  and  Arch.  Soc.  N.S.  iii.  269-271. 

Watson  W.  H.).  Stone  implements  found  at  Braystones,  Cumber- 
land, with  remarks  on  probable  neolithic  settlements  in  the 
neighbourhood.  Cumb.  and  West.  Antiq.  and  Arch.  Soc.  N.S. 
iii.  91-93. 

Watson-Taylor  (John).  Erlestoke  and  its  manor  lords.  Wilts 
Arc/,,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  xxxiii.  295-311. 

Webb  (E.  Doran).  Notes  on  the  book  of  Cerne.  Dorset  Nat.  Hist. 
and  Antiq.  Field  Club,  xxi.  158-1G1. 

Webb  (Percy  H.).  Coins  found  on  the  premises  of  the  Worshipful 
Company  of  Carpenters.     Num.  Chrov.  4th  S.  iii.  102-104. 

Were  (F.).  Bristol  cathedral  heraldry.  Bristol  and  Glouc.  Arch. 
Soc.  xxv.  102-132. 

Heraldry    [of    Gloucestershire    churches].      Bristol    and 

Glouc.  Arch.  Soc  xxv.  183-211. 

Heraldry  in  Tewkesbury  abbe}-.   Bristol  and  Glouc.  Arch. 


Sue.  XXvi.  102-172. 
Westropp  (Thomas  Johnson).     The  cists  dolmens  and  pillars  in  the 
eastern  half  of  the  county  of  Clare.     Roy.  Irish  Acad.  3rd  S.  viii. 
85   132. 

-  The  ancient  forts  of  Ireland,  bring  some  further  notes  on 
a  paper  of  that  name,  especially,  as  to  the  age  of  the  motes  in 
Ireland.     Boy.  Irish  Acad.  3rd  S.  viii.  267  276. 

-  Finds  at  Edenvale,  co.  Clare.  Roy.  Soc  Antiq.  Ireland, 
5th  S.  xiii.  90-91. 

Notes  on  Askeaton,  county  Limerick.     Roy.  Soc.    Antiq. 


Inland,  5th  S.  xiii.  25-40,  153-174,  199-200,  239-254. 

Temple-na-caille   and    the    churches    near    Kilkeedy,  co. 


Limerick.     Roy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  297. 

Notes  on  the  antiquities  of  Ardmore.     Roy.  Soc.  Antiq. 


Ireland,  5th  S.  xiii.  353-380. 

Island  Molana  abbey,  co.  Waterford.     Boy.  Soc.   Antiq 


Inland,  5th  S.  xiii.  425. 
Raleigh's  House,  Youghall.     Roy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland,  5th 


S.  xiii.  425. 
WESTWOOD  (Arthur).     The  manufacture  of  wrought  plate  in  Bir- 
mingham ;  with  notes  upon  old  Birmingham  silversmiths.     Bir- 
minghamand  Midland  Inst.  xxix.  40-62. 


[NDEX   01    LRCB  E0L0GICAL   PAPERS  51 

Weyman  (Henry  T.).    A  contract  for  carvings  in  Ludlow  church. 

Shropshire  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Sue.  3rd  S.  iii.  i  Li.* 
Whale  (Rev.   T.    \V.).    Analysis  of  tin:    Exon.    "Domesday"    in 

Hundreds.     Devon  Assoc,  xxxv.  662-712. 
Date  of   the  Domesday  Survey;    and  use  of    some  of  its 

terms.     Devon  Assoc,  x.vxv.  150-166. 
Whiteside  (Rev.  J.).    Paines  made  at  Shap.     Cumb.  and    West. 

Antiq.  and  Arch.  Soc.  N.S.  iii.  150-162. 
Chancellor   Burn  and  the  Quakers.      Cumb.   and    West. 

Antiq.  and  Arch.  Soc.  N.S.  iii.  163-171. 
Whitley  (Rev.  D.  G-ath).     Footprints  of  vanished  races  in  Corn- 
wall.    Roy.  Inst.  Cornwall,  xv.  267-302. 
Whitley  (H.  Michell).     An  inventory   of  the  jewels,  ornaments, 

vestments,  etc.,  belonging  to   the  priory  of  St.  Michael's  Mount, 

Cornwall.     Roy.  Inst.  Cornwall,  xv.  31G-323. 
WHITWELL  (Robert  Jowitt).      Italian  bankers  and    the   English 

Crown.     Roy.  Hist.  Soc.  N.S.  xvii.  175-233. 
A  great  fire  in  Kendal  in  the  fourteenth  century.     Cumb, 

and  West.  Antiq.  and  Arch.  Soc.  N.S.  iii.  418. 
Shap  church.      Cumb.  and   West.  Antiq.  and  Arch.  Soc. 

N.S.  iii.  419. 
"Whyte  (E.  Towry).    Brougham  Castle,  Westmoreland.     Arch,  lviii. 

359-382. 
Wiedemann  (Dr.  Alfred).     The  transliteration  of  Egyptian.   Bibh 

Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  212-214. 
Williams  (T.   Hudson).     Theognis  and   his  poems.     Joum.  Belt 

Stud,  xxiii.  1-23. 
Wilson  (Rev.  James).  "Duretol."      Cumb.  and    West.  Antiq,  and 

Arch.  Soc.  N.S.  iii.  41G-418. 
Wilson   (Rev.    James)    and   Sir  Edmund  T.   Bewley.      Bewley 

Castle.     Cumb.  and  West.  Antiq.  and  Arch.  Soc.  N.S.  iii.  240- 

2G2. 

Wixstedt   (E.    0.).      Sahidic    Biblical  fragments  in   the  Bodleian 

library.     Bibl.  Arch.  Soc.  xxv.  317-325, 
Woodruff  (Rev.  C.  E.).    Church    plate    in    Kent,   Sittingboitrne 

deanery.     Arch.  Cant.  xxvi.  133-135,  185-214. 
Woodruff  (C.  H.).     Further  discoveries  of  late  Celtic  and  Romano* 

British  interments  at  Walmer.     Arch.  Cant.  xxvi.  9-16. 
Woolley  (T.  Cecil).     Cheek-piece  of  a  Roman  helmet.     Arch,  lviii. 

573. 
Wordsworth   (Rev.   Christopher).      Two  Yorkshire  charms  or 


f)2  IM)K\    OF   AIM'U. EOLOGICAIi    PAPERS 

amulets:  exorcisms  and  adjurations.       Vorks  Arch.  Soc.  xviii. 
377-412. 
Wordsworth  (Rev.  Christopher).    Note  on  a  seal  of  Ludgershall. 

Wilts  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  xxxiii.  63-64. 

On     the    sites    of    the    mediaeval    altars    of    Salisbury 

Cathedral  chinch.     Dorset  Nat.   Hist.  and  Antiq.   Field  Club 

xix.  1-24. 
Worth  (R.  Hansford).     The  stone  rows  of  Dartmoor.  Devon  Assoc. 

xxxv.  426-429. 
\\'i;\v  (L.).     The  Malayan  pottery  of  Perak.     Anthrop.  Inst.  N.S. 

vi.  24-35. 
Wright    A.  R.).     Some  Chinese  folklore.     Folklore,  xiv.  292  298. 
Wright  i  W.).     Skulls  from  the  Danes'  .-raves.  Driffield.      Anthr<>/>. 

Inst.  N.S.  \  i.  66-73. 
Worth  (R.  H.i.     Twenty-second  report  of  the  Barrow  committee. 

Devon  Assoc,  xxxv.  140-142. 
Wroth  (Warwick).     Greek  coins  acquired  by  the  British  Museum 

in  1902.     Num.  Citron.  4th  S.  iii.  317-346. 
Wrottesley   (Maj. -General,  the   Hon.   G.).      Giffards   from    the 

Conquest  to  the  present  time.      William   Salt  Arch.  Soc.  xxiii. 

1-232. 

-  Extracts   from   the   Plea-rolls  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VI., 

translated  from    the  original   rolls  in  the  Public  Record  Office. 
William  Salt  Arch.  Soc.  xxi.  121-2'J!». 

Extracts  from  the  Plea-Rolls,  34  Henry  VI.  t<>  54  Edward 


IV.  inclusive  ;    translated  from  the  original  rolls  in  the  Public 

Record  Office.      William  Salt  Arch.  Soc.  xxii.  93-212. 
Wvkks-Fixcii  (Rev.  W.).     The  ancient  family  of  Wyke  <>f  North 

Wyke,  co.  Devon.     Devon  Assoc,  xxxv.  360-425. 
Wtlie    J.  H.).     Five  hundred  years  ago.     Shropshire  Arch,  and 

Xat.  Hist.  Soc.  3rd  S.  iii.  139-148. 

Sir  Robert   Goushill.     Shropshire  Arch,   and  Xat.  Hist. 

Soc.  3rd  S.  iii.  xviii.   xix.* 

XbUNG  (HARRY  P.).  Note  on  a  group  of  small  burial  cairns  at 
Hindstones,  in  the  parish  <>1"  Tyrie,  Aberdeenshire.  Proc.  Soc. 
Antiq.  Scot,  xxxvii.  o"<i<>  •">,>7. 


INDEX 


Abbeys:    Black,  Brakapear,  Convpton, 

Evans,    F.,  Fell,   Foster,   Miliar, 

Stables,  Waller. 
Abe  ystwyth  :   Hughes. 
African     races:      Carlwright,     Cole, 

Hetherwick,       Hobley,       Lnvctt, 

Moggridge. 
Agriculture  (ancient)  :  March. 
Albright  :  Fletcher. 
Alderley  Edge  :    Boeder. 
Alkerton  :   Pearson. 
Alnwick  :   Patrick. 
America  (South)  races,:    Laicliam. 
Anglesey  :  Foster. 
Anglo-Saxon  remains  :  Allen,Currey, 

George,      Ootch,      Hales,      Hall, 

Le  Strange,  Motile. 
Arabia  :  Lane  Poole. 
Arbow  Low  :    Gray. 
Arbury  :  Hughes. 
Archery  :  Axon. 

Ardmore  :  Rhys,  Ussher,  Westropp. 
Ardrahan  :  Roberts. 
Arms  and  armour  :    Dawson,  Dillon, 

Woo!  ley. 
Ashford  :  Lie, it. 
Ashton-under-Lyne  :  Pugh. 
Ashworth  :  Fishwick. 
Asia  Minor  :    Myres,  Tlace. 
Assyrian  antiquities  :    Boissier. 
At  helhampton  :  Dc  Lafontaine. 
Ausi  Cliff  :  Ellis. 

Australian  races  :   Mathews,  Peggs. 
Aj  lestone  :  Gedge,  Goodacre. 
Azores  :   Dames. 

Babylonian  antiquities:  Boissier. 

I  Jail  inglass  :  Drury. 

Ballinwillan  :  Houston. 

Bampton  :  Noble. 

Banffshire  :   Ahercromby. 

Barrington  :  Coneybeare. 

Math  :  Bristol. 

Battle  :   Livctt. 

Battlefield    :        Cranage,        Fletcher, 

I'll  ill i/>;:,  Southam. 
Battles :      Bazeley,    Dillon,    Fletcher, 

Parry-Jones. 


Bawdrip  :    Brici 

Berkshire.  See  "  New  bury,"  "Shriven* 

ham,"  "  Taplow." 
Bewley  :    Wilson. 
Biblical     antiquities:     Cook,     Crum, 

Green,    Howorth,    Johns,    Nestle, 

Offord,  Pilcher,  Pinches,  Torrey, 

Winstedt. 

Bibliography  and  literary  history  : 
Almack,  ('lark.  Dale,  Dewick, 
Ecles,  Hardy,  llichurilson. 

Biggar  :  Pearson. 

Birkenhead:  Lumby. 

Blackpool  :   /'order. 

Blashenwell  :  Reid. 

Bleasdale  :  Dawkins. 

Bodiam  :  Sands. 

Borneo  :  Shelford. 

Box  :  Brakspear. 

Boxworth  :  Hughes. 

Braintree  :  F. 

Brampton  :  Penfold. 

Branscombe  :   Morshead. 

Brecon  :  Anwyl,  Morgan. 

Bricks  (Roman)  :  Mansel-Plcydcll. 

Brislington :  Barker. 

Bristol :  Banks,  Hartshorne,  Hughes, 
Latimer,  Pritchard,  Warren, 
Were. 

Bronze  age  remains  :  Ahercromby , 
Dawkins,  Fordham,  Qaythorpi  , 
George,  Hudd,  Motile,  Phillips, 
Read. 

Broomfield  :  Gray. 

Brough  :  Andrew,  Cowper, 

Brougham  :    Whyte. 

Bucks:  See  "Burnham,"  "Stoke 
Poges." 

Bures  mount  :   Gould. 

Burlington  :  <  'oilier. 

Burnham  :   Brakspear. 

Burrough  island  :  Elliot. 

Bury  :    Evelyn-  While. 

Buxton  :   Turner. 

Caernarvon  :     Parker. 
Caorwent  :     Ashby,     Hudd. 
Cambridge  :   Clark,  Hughes. 


:j 


[NDEX 


Cambridgeshire  Evelyn-White, 

I'uhni  r.  Set  "  Barrington," 
I  toxworth,"  "  Cambridge," 
"  Cherry  Hinton,"  "  ( lotten- 
ham,"  '"  Duxford,  '  (hidden 
Morden,"  "Horningsea,"  "  Knap- 
well,"  "  Odsej  ."'  '  Rampton,' ' 
•■  Shingay,"  "  Swaffham  Prior," 

"  Sua ve.se \." 

Canterbury  :  Km, is.  Smith. 

( Carlisle  :  Ayris,  Bower, 

( larno  :   Daviett. 

Castle  Xeroehe  :    Gray. 

Castles:     Barry,     Bennett,     Buckley, 
Compton,     Dalison,     Fishwick, 
Hope,    Hughes,    Moule,    Parker, 
Redstone,  Sands,  Whyte,  Wilson. 

('erne  :  March,  Moule,  Webb. 

Chart  (Great):  Lirett,  Russell. 

chell  :  Swynnerton. 

Cherry  Hinton:  Hughes. 

Cheshire  :  Brotrnbill.        Harrison, 

Hollins.       See      "  Birkenhead," 
"  Chester." 

( Ihester  :  Luniby. 

Chichester  :  Arnold. 

( Ihickerwell  :   Barm  s. 

( Ihimneys  :  Dale. 

China,  races  of  :  Henry,  Joyce, 
Rapson,  Wright. 

Chislehurst  :   Nichols. 

Chittlehampton  :  James. 

Church  1  >clls  :  Clarence,  Milligan, 
M'Watters,  Poppleton,  Raven. 

Church  plate:  Rules,  Frampton, 
Gardnt  r-Waterman,  Rosenheim, 
Woodruff. 

Church  registers:  Edwardes,  Evelyn- 
White,  Lumb,  Phillips. 

Church  service  and  ritual:  Atchley. 

Churches:  Aitehison,  Alli.r,  Maker, 
Barnes,  Barry,  Rett,  Rilsdale, 
I  Unci-,  Bond,  Brakspear,  Buckley, 
Car/,  ''lark,  Cox,  Cranage, 
Currey,  Dalison,  Druit,  Evelyn- 
White,  Fishwick,  Oedge,  Olynne, 
Goodacre,  Halliday,  Harvey,  Hay, 
Head,  Hope,  Johnston,  Kinns, 
Ladds,  Lirett,  Mayo,  Milne, 
Moule,  Murray,  Noble,  O'ReiU/y, 
Pearson,  Penny,  Rammell,  Reed, 
Bound,  Savory,  Sayle,  Thomas, 
Warren,  Were,  Weyman,  Whit- 
well,   Wordsworth. 

Churchwardens'  accounts;  Clark, 
Wallers. 

Clane  ;  Fitzgerald 


Claverley  :    Harvey,  Hope,  Jolt  islon. 
( llevedon  :   Pritchard. 
Clifton   Burwalls :  Morgan. 

<  'oeken  :    Ketulu'l. 

<  logenhoe  :   Hartshome. 
( loggeshaU  :    P*. 

Colchester:     Grueber,    Later,    Rick- 
word. 
Conishead  :  ('urn-,  ,•. 
( lonnaught  :   Knox. 

(  'ooinhe  Dinyle  :    Hutld. 
(  i  irnwall :  Baring-Gould,  Rogi  rs,  Whit- 
ley.    See  " Liskeard,"  "Truro." 
Costume  and  dress  :    Andre. 
Cottenham  :  Evelyn-  Wkitt . 
Cranborne  Chase  :   Matcham. 

<  f  a yford  :   Lirett. 
Cuckfield  :  Cooper. 

Cumberland  :  Farrer,  Haverfield, 
Hodgson,  Morris,  Thompson, 
Watson.  See  "■Brampton." 
"  Carlisle,'"  "  Holms  Cultram," 
"  Keswick,"  "  Penrith,"  "  St. 
Bees,"   "  Thirlmere." 


Dalkej  :  O'R*  7/,/. 

Dartford  :  Haskett-Smith. 

Dartmoor:   Baring-Gould,  Worth. 

Deerhurst  :   Murray,  Taylor. 

Delft  ware  :  Harding. 

Derby  :  Bailey. 

Derbyshire:  Andrew,  Could,  Smith, 
Strutl.  See  "  Brough,"  "Bux- 
ton," "Derby,"  "Mugginton," 
"  Norbury." 

Devonshire  :  Amery,  Baring-Gould, 
Bond,  Chanter,  Oldham,  Pearson, 
Reichel,  Whale,  Worth,  Wyke. 
See  "  Branscombe,"  "  Burrough 
island."  '"  Chittlehampton," 
"  Exeter,"  "  Molland,"  "  Sal- 
combe  Regis,"  "  Sidbury,"  "  Sid- 
mouth,"  "  Tawton  (South)," 
"  Torrington  (Great)." 

Dog  :   Hughes. 

Domesday  Burvey :  Farrer,  Reichel, 
Whale. 

Donaghmore :  Fitzgerald,  Rhys. 

Dorchester  :  Barnes,  Coates,  Edg- 
cumbe. 

Dorsetshire  :  Acland,  Jianks,  Barnes, 
Clarence,  Dale,  Edgcumbe,  Elwes, 
Fry,  Groves,  Hudlestone,  Hunt, 
Jukes-Browne,  Newton,  Prideaux, 
Raven,  Sully.  See  "  Athelhamp- 
ton,"   "  Blashenwell,"   "  Ceme," 


i\i)i:.\ 


Dorsetshire 

"'  ( Ihickerwell,"  "  I >orchester," 
"  Evershot,"  "  Fifehead  Neville," 
"Fleet,"  "  Gussage,"  ".Knowl- 
ton,"  '"  Mapperton,"  "  .Milton 
Abbas,"  "  New  ton,"  "  ( >k( 
ford,"  '"  Parnham,"  "  Piddle 
town,"  "  Preston,"  "  Portisham," 
""  Portland,''  "    Powerstock," 

'■  Poxwell,"  "  Tarranl  Rushton," 
"  Tollard  Royal,"  "  Wareham," 
"  Whitechurch  Canonicorum," 
"  \\  imborne,"  "Woodsford," 
"  Wootton  Glanville." 

Driffield  :    Wright. 

Dublin  :  Berry,  Falkiner. 

Duftield  Forest  :   Struit. 

Dunstanburgh  :  Compton. 

Durham  :  Fowler,  Hope,  Hudson. 

Dui'iiford  :  Pointing. 

Durrington  :  Pouting,  Ruddle. 

Duston  :   George. 

Duxford  :  Sayle, 

Eastchurch  :   Dickson. 

Keelcsliall  :    Su-yunerton. 

Egyptian  antiquities  :  Cowley,  Krall, 
Krauss,  Lewis,  Lieblein,  Murray, 
Myers,  Nash,  Naville,  Newberry, 
Price,  Revillout,  Sayce,  Wiede- 
mann. 

Enfield  :  Smith. 

Erlestoke  :    Watson-Taylor. 

J.'ssex  :  Christy,  Round,  Waller.  See 
"  Braintree,"  "  Buresmount," 
"  Coggleshall,"  "  Colchester," 
"  Hatfield  Broad  Oak,"Horndon- 
on-the-Hill,"  "  Kelvedon, 

"  Little  Canfield,  "Roydon," 
"Tiletv,"  "Tollsshunt  Major," 
"Tilbury  (East)." 

Exeter  :   Bell,  Brushfield,  Clark,  Reed. 

Evercreach  :  Gray. 

Evershot :   Milne. 

Eynsford  :  Hill. 

Fakenham  :  Rye. 

Family  names  :  Elwes. 

Faroe  islands  :    Annandalc,  Taylor. 

Fifehead  Neville  :  Engelheart. 

Fiji :   Lang. 

Fleet :  Barnes. 

Fishlake  :  Fairbank. 

Folklore  :  Addy,  Amery,  Andrew, 
Buchannan,  Burne,  Cameron, 
Cartwright,  Chadwick,  Colling- 
wood,  Crooke,  Cumming,  Dames, 
Elworthy,  Fell,  Fowley,  Heiddon, 


"olklore 

Hartland,  Heather,  Hervey, 
Hetherwick,  Hirst,  Holmes, 
Jewitt,  Junod,  Knox,  /.am/,  Lee, 
Lerwick,  Lovett,  M' Donald, 
MacDonald,  Macliagan,  Man- 
ning,  March,  Mori/:,  Nicholson 
Peacock,  Pearson,  Peggs,  Pinches, 
Round,  Seligmann,  Tabor,  Tay 
lor,  Thomas,  Underdown,  Wright. 

'onts  :    Fryer,  Smith. 
'ord    :     II II ssi  y. 

bresl  :      Harrison,  Matcham,  Minus, 

Strutt. 
'urncss  :    Colling  wood,  Pell,  stithies. 

'limit  ure  :    ( 'lurk-. 


Galilee  (the):  Evelyn-White. 

Genealogy,  biography,  and  family 
history  :  Auden,  Barrow-in-Fur 
ness,  Barry,  Barton,  Bowles, 
BrunskUl,  Brushfield,  Buckley, 
Chanter,  ( 'lay,  <  'lements,  <  'oleman, 
Cooper,  Cox,  Denny,  Ellis,  Elton, 
Elwes,  Fitzgerald,  Fletcher,  Fry, 
Greenwood,  Gunson,  Hartshorne, 
Hasted,  Hawkesbury,  Hingeston, 
Jones,  Kirke,  Lawlor,  Lega- 
Weekes,  I'/i  illips,  Pinches,  Rod 
ford,  Kice,  Hound,  Rye,  Stow, 
Swynnerton,  Troup,  Vicars,  Wal- 
ler, Wardell,  Watson,  Whiteside, 
T 1  'rottesley .  1 1  ykes-Finch. 

Gilestone  :  Hall 'day. 

Glasgow  :    MacDonald. 

Class  (stained):    Badddcy,   Bell. 

Glastonbury  :  Mansel-PleydeU. 

Gloucester  :  Bazeley,  Hyt  tt. 

Gloucestershire  :      Bagnall  Oakeley, 

Hartshorne,  Were.  See.  "  Aust 
Cliff,"  "  Brislington,"  "  Bristol," 
'  ( ioombe  Dingle,''  "  Deer- 
hurst,"  "  Gloucester,' ' 
"  Tewkesbury." 

Gosforth  :    Parker. 

Great  Bedwyn  :  Goddard. 

Great  Crosby  :   Goffey. 

Great  Stamford  :  Grueber. 

Greek  antiquities:  Dawkins,  Dent, 
Dickins,  Frost,  Gardiner,  Gardru  r 
Goodspeed,  Harrison,  Hasluck, 
Hirst,  Loruuer,  MacDonald, 
Mackenzie,  Murray,  Strong, 
Waee,   Williams. 

Gresford  :  Palmer. 

Guilder)  Morden  :  Fordham, 

Guilsfield  :  Jones. 

Gussage  :   Ba} 


INDEX 


Bampshire  :  St     "  Silchester." 

Eampton-on-Thames  :  Kirby. 

Eardn  ick  :   Hawkesbury. 

Harmondsworth  :  Kirby. 

Earpham  :   Collier,  Stephenson. 

Eatfield    Broad   Oak  :   OaVpin. 

Haverford  :  0w\  n. 

Eeraldry  :    Cottier,  Hodgson,  Were. 

Berculaneum  :  Hughes. 

E<  ston  :    Kirby. 

High  Haldea  :  Livett,  Rammcll. 

Bolme  Cultram:   Grainger. 

Eomestall  :  Stenning. 

Eom  books  :   Axon. 

Borndon-on-the-Hill  :  Round. 

Eomingsea  :  Hughes. 

Eorse  shoos:   Hughes,  Richards. 

Borsham  :   God  man. 

Hi  it  spur  :   Avden. 

Bouses :  JJale,  De  Lafonlaine, 
Dick  ins,  Guermorvprez,  Gunson, 
Mawson,  Niven,  Parker,  Purdy, 
Renaud,  Stenning. 

Hunstanton  :  Le  Strange. 

Huntingdon  :   Vesey. 

Huntingdonshire  :  Bull,  Skeat.  See 
"  Bury,"  "  Huntingdon,"  "Ram- 
sey,"' '"  St.  Ives,"  "Warboys," 
'"  Wistow." 

rccland  :  Annandale. 

[eklesham  :  Livett . 

Iinli.i.    races  of:     Crook",   Gumming, 

Fawcett,  Furness,  Hughes. 
Inscriptions  : — 

Ogham:      Fitzgerald,     Macalislcr, 

Rhys. 
iu una n  :   Havcrfield. 
Runic  :  Gayihorpe. 

I  pswich  :    Layaril. 

Ireland:  Barry,  Berry,  Bigger, 
Brown,  Buick,  Bury,  Coffey, 
FaNeiner,  Fitzgerald,  Haddon, 
Knowles,  Milligan,  McWattera. 
Orpen,  Rhys,  Stubbs,  Westropp. 
s,  e  "  Ardmore,  "  Ardrahan,1 
•  Ballywillan,"  "  Baltinglass," 
"  Connaught,"  "  Dalkey,  ' 

"  Donaghmore,"  "  Dublin,  ' 

"  Kildare,"  "  Kilree,'  "  Kilte- 
venan,  '  "  Maghera,  "  Ybug- 
haU." 

I,, ,11  work:  Dawson,  Hart. 

[sleworth  :   Kirby. 
| 

Kelveion:  Hiy. 

Kend  1 1  :    WhUwell. 


Kent-  Arnold,  Frampton,  Gardner- 
Waterman.  Hussey,  Stephenson. 
See  "Ashford,"  •Canterbury," 
Chart  (Great),"  "  Cray  ford." 
•    Dartford,"  "  Eastchurch," 

"Eynsford,"  "Ford,"  "High 
Halden,"  "  Lillechuroh,"  "  Wal- 
mer." 

Keswick  :   Marshall. 

Kettering  :   Gotch. 

Kildare  :   Buckley,  Fitzgerald,  Vigors. 

Kilree  :   Clark. 

Kiltevenan  :  Flood,  Knox. 

Kintyre  :   Fleming. 

Kirklees  :  Chadwick. 

Knapwell  :  Hughes. 

Knowle :  Cunnington,  Dixon. 

Knowlton  :  Baker. 

Lancashire:    Brownbitt,Farrer,  FisJt- 
wick,    Harrison,    Hollins,    Lan- 
cashire,   Boeder,     Taylor.        S< 
•'  Alderley  Edge,"      "  Arbury,  ' 
'•  Ashton-under-Lyne,"    "  Bleas- 
dale,"  '"  Cocken,"  "  Conishead," 
"  Furness,"      "  Great     Crosby," 
Liverpool,"        "  -Macclesfield," 
•■  Manchester,"     "Much    Wool- 
ton,"  "  Pennington,"  "  Ribches- 
ter,"  "  I'rsw  i<-k.'' 
Langton  :  Mortimer. 
Lantony  :  Baddelcy. 
Leeds  :  Lumb. 
Leicester  :  Compton. 
Leicestershire:    Freer.      See   "Ayle- 
stone,"  •"  Leicester,"  "  Rothley." 
Lewes  :  Rice. 
Lillechurch  :  Sayle. 
Lincolnshire:    Minns.     See   "  Stam- 

ford  " 
Liskeard  :  Haverfield. 
Little  <  lanfield  :   Round. 
Littlehampton  :  Johnston. 
Liverpool  :  Elton,  Lumby. 
Llandrinio  :    Thomas. 
Llantwit  .Major:    Davies,  hull  day. 
London:     Beeman,  Bond,   Browning, 
Brushfield,   Cust,    fleteher,   Hill, 
Kinns,   Money,    Reader,   Savory, 
Taylor,  Wash,  Webb. 
Lourdes  :   Layard. 
Lowestoft  :  Casley. 
Ludlow  :    Weyman. 
I...  minster  :  Johnston. 

Macclesfield  :  Renaud. 
Maghera  :   Mitttgan. 


[NDEX 


Malay  races:  Annandale,  Hervey, 
Wray. 

Manchester  :  Axon. 

Manningtoi)  :   Purdy. 

Mapperton  :   (•'/Idea. 

Mathematical  instruments:  Con 
stable. 

Milandra:   May. 

Methloy  :  Clark. 

Middlesex  :  See  "  Enfield,"  "  Hamp- 
ton-on-Thames,"  "  I  [armonds- 
worth,"  "  Heston,"  "  Isleworth," 
"  Twickenham." 

Mills  (water)  :  O'Reilly. 

Milton  Abbas  :   Mansel  Pleydell. 

Mining  :  Roeder. 

\l. .Il.ind  :   Phear. 

Manasticism  :  Qasquet,  Graham, 
Minus. 

Montgomeryshire  :   Thomas. 

Monuments,  effigies,  etc.:  Bagnall- 
Oakeley,  Bailey,  Humes,  Bilsdale, 
Carrick,  Christy,  Coffey,  Collier, 
Dairies,  Dickson,  Dillon,  Dowden, 
Fowler,  Hartshorne,  Haskett- 
Smith,  .James,  Mat  then:*,  J'ri- 
deaux,  Russell,  Shaw,  Sinclair, 
Stephenson,  Strong,  Swynnerton, 
Vigors. 

Much  [Jrswick  :  Oaythorpe. 

Much  Wbolton  :  Gladstone. 

Mugginton  :  Currey. 

Naples  :  Gunther. 

Xc\v  Caledonia  races:  Atkinson, 
Thomas. 

New  Guinea  races  :  Chalmers. 

New  Forest :  Moens. 

New  Shoreham  :  Salmon. 

Newbattle  :  Carrick. 

Nowbury  :  Money. 

Newton  :  Robinson. 

Norbury  :  Allen,  Cox. 

Norfolk  :  Andre,  Bolingbroke,  Tingey. 
See  "  Fakenham,"  "  Hunstan- 
ton," "  Mannington,"  "Nor- 
wich." 

Northamptonshire.     See    "  Cogen- 
hoe,"  "Dust-on,"  "Kettering." 

Northumberland.     See  "Alnwick." 

Norwich  :   Hope,  Hudson. 

Nottingham  :  Glaisher. 

Numismatics  :       Cooper,     Maurice, 
Pinch  er,  Webb. 
Alfred  the  Great  :   Grueber. 
Artaxerxes  :  Howorth. 

British   (ancient  )  :    /•;. 


Numismatics 
( laria  :   II  ill. 
( lharles  I .  :   Rashleigh. 
East   [ndia  Company  :  Johnston. 
( }old  :    Macdonald. 
Creek  :    Wroth. 
lenry  VI.  :    Walters. 
[ndia  :   Burn. 
Lycia  :  HiU. 
Malwa  :   S  ing. 
Medals  :  Grueber. 
Mesopotamia  :   Covernton. 
Persian  :   Covernton. 

I; an  :   Blair,  Hill,  Hudd. 

Silver  :  Gruebt  r,  Patterson. 

Syria  :    MacDonald. 

\\ I  (William)  :  Nelson. 

< )dsey  :    Fordham. 

Okeford  Fitzpaine  :     Newton. 

Orkney  :  Johnston,  Turner. 
i  (xford  :  Gunther. 
Oxfordshire:  Jewitt,  Manning. 

Pagham  :  Guermonprez. 
Papuan  gulf  races:  Holmes. 
Paris  :   Thorp. 
Parish  registers  :   Phillips. 
Parishes  :  Phear. 
Parnham  :   Robinson. 
I  'easmarsh  :   Livett. 
Pennington  :  Gaythorpe. 
Penrith  :   Haswell. 
Pershore  :  Taylor. 
Persia  :   Sykes. 
Piddletown:  Dillon. 
Place  names  :  Crofton,  Skeat. 
Pocklington  :  Fowler. 
Portisham :  Cunnington. 
Portland  (isle  of)  :  Head. 
Pottery  :  Boyson,  Thompson. 

Asia  Minor  :    My  res. 

Bronze  age  :  Abcrcromby. 

Greek  :   Dawkins,  Mackenzie. 

Roman  :   Hughes. 

Sussex  :  Dawson. 
Powerstock  :  Dalison. 
PoXwell  :  Barnes. 

Prehistoric     remains:      Cunnington, 
Moule. 

Barrows:   Mansel-PleydeU,  Worth. 

Boat :  Sheppard. 

Cairns  :    Abercromhy,    Brier,    Coles, 
Turner.    Westropp,    Young. 

Camps:    Cunnington,    Gray,    Mor- 
gan, Owen,  Solly,  spinier. 

Circles      (stone):       Harms.       Blow, 
Coles,  Lockyer. 


58 


INDEX 


Prehistoric  remains  — 

fists:  Htttche8on,  Lynn,  Weatropp. 

Crannogs  :  Astley,  Vssher. 

Dog  :  Hughes. 

Earthworks:  Baker,  Evelyn-White, 
Moule. 

Forts:       Cole,     Fleming,     March, 
Weatropp. 

Human  remains  :    Brice. 

Lake  dwellings  :  Mansel-Pleydell. 

Palaeolithic  :  Layard. 

Mounds  :  Charleson. 

Neolithic  :    Hancox,  Rcid,  Watson. 

Phocian  :  Langton. 

Pile  structures  :   Mann,  Header. 

Roads  :  Pope,  Tingey. 

Stone     implements :    Allen,     An- 
drew, Barnes,  Boy  son,  Callander, 
Cunnington,     Dixon,     Haddon, 
Knowles,  Layard,  March,  Watson. 

Stones  (standing)  :  Coles,  Hanan. 

Tumuli  :  Jones. 
Preston  :  March. 

Rampton  :  Evelyn-  White. 
Ramsey  :  Black. 
Rhineland  :  Lewis. 
Rhyd  Llydan  :  Dawson. 
Ribchester  :  Haverfield. 
Ringmer  :   Boyson. 
Roman    remains  :     Coirper,    Martin, 
Mortimer. 

Amphitheatre  :  Barnes. 

Armour  :   WoolU  .</• 

Buildings  :  Meritens. 

Caerwent  :  Ashby. 

Camps:      Andrew,     Evelyn-White, 
Hughes. 

Carlisle  :  Bower. 

Castleeary  :  Christison. 

Clevedon  :  Pritchard. 

Coins  :   Blair,  Hill,  Hudd. 

(  i.li  Hester  :  Laver. 

Dorchester  :  Coates. 

Exploration  :  Martin. 

Fibulae  :   Cowper,  Haverfield. 

Forts  :  Christison,  Haverfield. 

Inscriptions  :  Haverfield. 

Langton  :  Mortimer. 

Lighthouse  :   Ely. 

Odsey  :  Fordham. 

Pavements  :  March. 

Potter's  field  :  Hughes. 

Rhineland  :  J^ewis. 

Rihchester  :  Haverfield. 

Roads  :   Barnes,  Martin,  Tingey. 

Silchester  :  Hope. 

\  asee  ;  Johnston. 


Roman  remains — 

Villas:    Car  leer,    Brakspear,  Engel- 
heart. 

Wareham  :  Bennett. 

Weights  :   May. 

\\  ills  :   Barker. 
Rome  :  Aitchison. 
Rothley  :   Mertlens. 
Rotuma  island,  races  of  :   Duckworth. 
Roydon  :   Gould. 
Rutlandshire  :  Haines. 

St.  Bees  :  Parker,  Thompson. 

St.  Davids  :   Fryer. 

St.  Ives  :  Evelyn-White. 

Salcombe  Regis  :  Morshead. 

Salisbury  :    Wordsworth. 

Scotland  :  Coles,  McDonald,  Mac- 
Donald.  See  "  Banffshire," 
"  Glasgow,"  "  Kintyro,"  "  Ork- 
ney," "  Tearing,"  "  Tyrie." 

Seaford  :  Boyson. 

Seals  :  Millar,  Vigors,  Warren 
Wordsworth. 

Selby  :  Fowler. 

Shap  :   Whitwell. 

Shermanbury  :  Johnston. 

Shifnal :  Fletcher. 

Shingay  :  Palmer. 

Shrewsbury  :  Dillon,  Drinkwater, 
Fletcher,  Morris,  Parry,  Southam. 

Shrivenham  :  Niven. 

Shropshire  :  Auden,  Fletcher,  Phil- 
lips, Wylie.  See  "  Albright," 
"  Battlefield,"  "  Claverley," 

"  Ludlow,"  ""  Shifnal,"  "  Shrews- 
bury,"   "  Whitchurch,"     '*  Wor 

Siam  :  Lyfv.  [field." 

Sidbury  :  Cave,  Morshead. 

Sidmouth  :  Morshead. 

Silchester  :  Hope. 

Somersetshire  :  Bates,  Coleman,  Fry, 
Spencer.  See  "Bath,"  "  Baw- 
th'ip,"  "  Broomfield,"  "  Castle 
Neroche,"  "  Clevedon,"  "  Clifton 
Burwalls,"  "    Evcrcreach," 

"  Glastonbury,"     "  Stokeleigh," 
"  Wadham,"  "  Winsham." 

Spoons  (silver)  :   Trapnell. 

Staffordshire  :  Boyd,  Wrottesley.  See 
"Chell,"  "  Eccleshall,"  "  Wes- 
ton-under-Lizard." 

Stamford  :   Orueber. 
Stoke  Poges  :  Fowler. 
Stokeleigh  :  Morgan. 
Stonehenge  :  Blow,  Lockyer. 
Suffolk:      Hancox,    Redstone.        See 
"Ipswich,"  "  Lowestoft." 


IXOF.X 


50 


Sundials  :    A, him!. 

Surrey:  See  "  Chislehurst,"    "  Wey* 
bridge." 

Susex  :      Breach,     Dawson.         Set 
"Buttle,"      "  Bodiam,"      "Chi- 
chester,"  "  Cuckfield,"  "Home- 
stall,"      "  Horsham,"     "  Ickles- 
ham,"     "Lewes."  "  Littlehaiup 
ton,"  "  Ly minster,"  "New  Shore- 
ham."  "Pagham,"  "Peasmarsh," 
"  Ringmer,"    "  Seaford,"  "  81km- 
manbury,"        "  Warningcamp," 
"  Worthing." 

Swaffham  Prior  :  Affix. 

Swavesey  :  Palmer. 

Taplow  :  Bead. 

Tarrant  Rushton  :  Penny. 

Tawton  (South)  :  Lega-Weekes. 

Tealing  :  Dowden. 

Tewkesbury  :     Bazeley,     Dowdesivell, 

Were. 
Thirlmere  :  Collingwood. 
Tilbury  (East)  :  Round. 
Tilety:    Waller. 
Tin  :  Rogers. 
Tollard  Royal  :  Barnes. 
Tolleshunt  Major  :  F. 
Torringtori  (Great)  :  Doe. 
Truro  :  Jennings. 
Twickenham  :  K-irby. 
Tyrie  :    1  oung. 

UrSwick  :  Oaythorpe. 

Venice  :    Tabor. 

Wadham  :  Grueber. 

Wales:  Alien,  Haverfield,  Lewis, 
Moore,  Owen,  Phillips.  See 
"  Aberystwyth,"  "Anglesey," 
"  Brecon,"  "  Caerwent,"  "  Car- 
no,"  "  Gilestone,"  "  Cresford," 
"  Guilsfield,"  "  Llandrinio, " 

"  Llantwit  Major,"  "  Mont- 
gomeryshire," "  Rhyd  Llydan." 


"  St.  Davids,"    "  Ystafell-fach," 

Yetrad  Y\\ ■." 
Walmer  :    Woodruff. 
Warboya  :   Ladds. 
Wareham  :   Bennett. 
Warningcamp  :  Johnston. 
Westmorland:       Waiter,      Hodgson, 
Hughes,    Morris.     See  "  Bamp- 
ton,"  "  Brougham,"  "  Kendal," 
"  Shap." 
Weston  under-Lizard :  Bridgeman. 
Weybridge  :   Kershaw. 
Whitchurch  :   Thompson. 
Whitechurch  Canonicorum  :   Druil. 
Wills  :    Brown,  Gaskoin,  Roe. 
Wilts:    Powell.     See  "  Box,"  "  Cran- 
borne      Chace,"       "  Durnford," 
"  Durrington,"         "  Erlestoke," 
"  ( treat    Bedwyn,"     "  Knowle," 
"Purton,"  "Salisbury,"  "Stone- 
henge." 
Wimborne  :  Fletcher. 
Winsham  :    Bond. 
Wistow  :  Noble. 
Woad  :  Plowright. 
Woodsford  :   Moule. 
Wookey  Hole:   Mansel-Pleydcll. 
Wootton  Glanville  :  Mayo. 
Worcester  :   Floyi  r. 
Worcestershire:    Humphreys.        See 

"  Pershore,"    "  Worcester." 
Woi  field  :    Walters. 
Worthing  :  Haverfield. 

\  orkshire  :  BUson,  Bowles,  Brown, 
Clay,  Cole,  Collier,  Farrer, 
Glynnt ,  Hawkesbury,  Humbeston, 
Sheppard,  Poppleton,  Stephenson, 
Wordsworth.  See  "  Burlington," 
"  Fishlake,"  "  Hardwick," 

"  Harpham,"  "  Kirklees," 

"  Langton,"  "  Methley,""  Pock- 
lington,"   "  Selby." 

Youghall :  Buckley,  Day,  Orpen, 
Westropp. 

Ystafell-fach  :   Lewis. 

Ystrad  Yw:   Lloyd. 


Butler  and  Tanner  Tile  Selwood  Priming  Works  Fronic  and  London